《Rebirth Of The Mightiest Disciple (Reboot)》 Chapter 1: A Horrible Death Chapter 1: A Horrible Death Kenichi was runningte from his dojo as he was practicing for final match in world''s karate championships which he have after two days. Kenichi Shirogane was a martial arts fanatics he loved martial arts he always liked to fight in all types of martial artspetitions. Other than this his other hobie was reading Novels, Mangas and watching anime his favourite manga was History''s Strongest Disciple Kenichi He liked that novel because it''s main character has the same name as him and it had the same genres which he liked that were Martial arts, Romance and hi the only thing he thinks that wasn''t good was that the main character only had a single girl other than that he liked it over all. Specifically the part where it shows that hardwork can beat the talent by showing Kenichi beating talented martial artist one after the other. While he was running towards his house he heard a shout of a woman. "Help please somebody help me" someone cried for help. When he looked towards the source of the voice he heard, it came from a construction site which was supposedly closed thinking that the women was in problem he ran towards the construction site and saw three men trying to **** a girl. " You bastards leave the girl alone" Kenichi warned "Yo kid just don''t mess with us or you won''t be having a happy ending" said Pink 1 "Hmnp wanting to be a hero go try it somewhere else" added Punk 2 "I said leave her alone" Kenichi said once again with anger clear in his voice. Punk 1 standed up ran towards Kenichi trying to punch him while shouting "Shut the fuck up" Kenichi dodged the punch easily and gave a roundhouse kick to punk 1 which connected and he didn''t even had the time to shout before he was on the ground. Punk 2 and Punk 3 looked at their friend who was on the ground and was crying from the pain. Both of them stood Punk 2 picked up an iron rod that was lying there while Punk 3 took out his knife. They ran towards him and Punk 2 swinged the iron rod at him but he ducked down and sweeped his leg towards punk 2 making him fall on the ground and when Punk 3 shed his knife, Kenichi dodged it by taking a step back and punched at his gut, then kneed him on his face. After all three of them were down he went towards the girl and asked "are you alright Ms. " asked Kenichi "Th-Thank you sir I am fine" the girl said while trying to control her sobbing. "It''s ok Ms. everything is fine know" Kenichi said trying tofort her. After assuring the woman Kenichi looked at the three Punks and was going to deal with them but he was stabbed by the woman standing beside him. Kenichi looked at the woman who was smiling at him and was going to twist the dagger but Kenichi pped her hard which made her lose her grip on the dagger after which she went towards the Punks. Kenichi wasn''t able to understand the situation until he saw the girl hugging the new man who came into the scene. Kenichi new that man as he was his opponent for the final match in the world championship Kirishima. "Why!? just for the title" Kenichi asked " Hmnp championship isn''t the only reason the girl I liked had started to develop feelings for you hence this" replied Kirishima "You twisted son of bitch" Kenichi shouted in anger. " Boss he really beated us badly you have to pay us more if you want us to end him" stated Punk 2 "Yes yes boss" said Pink 1 and 3 "Fine just deal with him first" Kirishima said "Yes" said the Punks all at once All three Punks ran towards Kenichi to end hi life. "Like hell I will die just like that" Kenichi snarled in anger. He pulled out the dagger from his body and ran towards the three and without any hesitation shed the dagger at them. All three of them fell down when the girl hugging Kirishima saw this scene she was terrified all three Punks had there throat slitted. " Oh! you really are a stubborn person even refusing to die" stated Kirishima Kenichi didn''t said anything ran towards the two of them but "Baang" there was a noise heard Kenichi was shot at his stomach. "Y-YO-YOU bwahh..." cried Kenichi as he spitted blood from his mouth and wasn''t able to say anything. " I never thought that I will have to use it but now that I have used it you can die now" said Kirishima and was going to pull the trigger once again, Kenichi new he was going to die but he didn''t wanted to die like this he looked towards Kirishima and his dimm eyed shined. Kenichi with his whole strength throwed the dagger towards Kirishima "bang" Kirishima pulled the trigger again this time Kenichi fell the dagger went from above Kirishima head and heughed at hisst desperate throw. Kirishima:" Hahaha where were you aiming for...." Before he could finish he heard some noise the girl also heard it hence both of them looked at their surroundings but couldn''t find the source finally when the looked above their heads they shouted " Aaaaahh" " boooom" the recking ball fell on them and they died while being crushed from it . Kenichi who was in hisst breaths smiled when he heard the voice. When he looked towards Kirishima earlier he saw the liver of recking ball which was right above Kirishima''s head hence he knew the only way to make sure that Kirishima follows him in afterlife was throwing the dagger at the liver of the recking ball and crushing them. Kenichi:"Bhww bhuu haa haa looks like I won''t be able to be champion now. Fine then I will be the strongest martial artist in my next life so that I don''t have to die like this again.." Chapter 2: Getting Another Chance Chapter 2: Getting Another Chance Somewhere in the soulnd a shinigami was cursing himself. Shinigami:" What an idiot am I , how could I do that nono it shouldn''t have happened" !?:" What shouldn''t have happened" Shinigami:" Ahh! m-my l-lord Death God n-n-nothing happened" Death God:" If nothing happened you wouldn''t be behaving like this, tell me" Shinigami:" Yes my Lord, the thing is today I have right few names of my Death Note but since I was ..... a-a li-little sl-sleepy I wrote someone''s name that wasn''t supposed to die" Death God:" What!!?? what did you do tell me from the beginning" Shinigami:"Ye-Yes, well the people he was fighting before his death only they were supposed to die and he should have survived but I by mistake added his name as well" Death God:" You bastard thing do you want me to be aughing stock infront of other gods. What will the Goddess of Reincarnation think if she gets to know about it, I have finally been able to able to ask her out on a date and-and you huff" Shinigami:" M-mercy my Lord" Death God:" I will deal withter first I have to see what I can do about the mess you have created" Saying that the Death God putted his index finger and middle finger of his right hand on his forehead. It looked like he was looking at something or someone. Death God:" Hmm so he likes that world well it''s good for me, I will let him reborn as Kenichi in that world, give him the best talent for martial arts, also give him techniques to control kI that belong to the Son n, add a charm to him so that the girls fell for him easily and make that world such that Polygamy is practiced there" Shinigami:" My Lord what have you decided" Death God:"I am going to reincarnate him in the world of History''s Strongest Disciple Kenichi as Kenichi Shirahama with his memories intact and all other things which I just said before, since that Manga is his favourite one I will give him a chance to live it with the wishes he had but I have to do that before he reaches to the soulnd and meets the Goddess of Reincarnation" Shinigami:"Yes that way no one will no about the mistake I have done" Death God:" Hmnp wether other knows about it or not but I know and though I can''t punish you publically as it may raise suspicion but I can do it personally" Shinigami:" M-M-Mercy mercy my lord it was an ident I was just a little sleepy" Death God:" Yes and that''s why you won''t be sleeping for the whole month starting from today and till that time you won''t using Death Note do you understand" Shinigami:" Y-Y-YES I understand" Death God:"Hmnp now go and let me help that kid to reincarnate" The shinigami ran from that ce leaving the Death God alone who have already started to the process of Reincarnation for Kenichi whose soul was on the way towards the soulnd. The Death God stopped his soul before it reached the soul and opened a portal there making his soul sucked into it. Death God:" I have done what I could have now it''s up to you how you want to live this new life of yours" ------------------------------- Kenichi who was supposedly dead opened his eyes and was thinking "wasn''t I suppose to be dead where am I what is this ce" before he was able to understand the situation he felt suction towards his head and was pulled outside. The moment he came out from the dark he felt cold and shouted. Kenichi:"( What-What the fuck is this ce why do I feel so cold here)" That''s what he wanted to say but all that came from his mouth was " wa waa aahh" !!??:"Congrattions Miss your delivery has been sessfull" #?:"Doctor can I hold my son" Doctor:" Yes ofcourse here" The doctor holding Kenichi gave him to his supposedly new Mother which has delivered him just know. By this time Kenichi was able to understand that what happened to him is the same as to what he read in the webnovel fanfiction novels . He has fucking Reincarnated but where he wasn''t sure uptil know. !?:"Saori dear have you thought of a good name for our son" Saori:"Yes honey how dose Kenichi sounds, Kenichi Shirahama" Mototsugu:"Kenichi Shirahama hmm yes it''s a nice name for our son" After hearing this exchange and seeing the faces of his parents, Kenichi was sure that he has reincarnated in the world of History''s Strongest Disciple Kenichi as Kenichi Shirahama himself and he was excited about it as this world''s martial arts was way better than his own and being a martial arts lover how will he not like it. Kenichi in his mind " hmm since that untalented Kenichi could be the strongest disciple then I can also do that but I will do it better than him and start my training way earlier than him" While he was thinking about this suddenly his head started to hurt from pain and he started crying. Saori:" Oh finally he started crying, I was just thinking why he wasn''t crying" In Kenichi''s mind information about how to control kI and what are the different uses for it were being surged and after it had came Kenichi read the heading that were ''Ki controlling Techniques of Son n'' and he was able to understand that these were gift from the God who has sended him here. After the information came Kenichi had stopped crying then he heard his mother''s voice. Saori:" Honey see how cute our son is he will definitely be ady killer when he grows up" Mototsugu:" Yes he is but won''t you hate it if our son brings more than one girl home" Saori:" That''s only for you if my son is capable of bringing more daughters-inw then I would wee them with open arms and smile on my face" Hearing Saori''s answer Mototsugu was dejected while Kenichi was surprised as he wasn''t able to understand what they were saying. In his mind Kenichi: "Wait d-does that mean.... Chapter 3: Training And Growing Up Chapter 3: Training And Growing Up Kenichi:" Does that mean that Polygamy is practiced in this world??? but how could this be possible is it because I wished for such" Kenichi wasn''t able to understand the situation but he decided to let it be for the time being as it won''t be affecting him for now. Right now all he can do is wait and train in the energy control that''s all. After a day Kenichi parents took him home which was in the neighborhood of Ryuto Asamiya who should also be born around the same time. Kenichi has already started his energy training since that was all he could do but it was the best training one could do from childhood. Kenichi''s energy training will help him develop his body externally and internally as it will cleanse his veins and bone marrow as well. If he is able to clean them fully then his talent would even surpass Miu Furiniji and Sho Kano who had the most potential as a martial artist. Kenichi kept on his energy training without any stop his daily routine was breastfeeding, training, sleeping again breastfeeding, training, sleeping and again breastfeeding, training and sleeping it went in until he was 1 year old. After he turned 1year old he started running and talking properly so the first thing he did was asking for a different room from his parents saying that they made weird noises in the night which made them speechless and ashamed as well but they also thought that he is to small to know what they were doing and when he bes big enough to know about it he won''t remember it. So they hurriedly gave him a different room but would keep him infront of themselves and only left him alone in the night to perform there own night activities. So it was only night time where Kenichi could train his body as a 1year old he couldn''t do much to strengthen his body but it was already 3 time''s stronger than an average 5 year old baby hence all he did was sit-ups for leg strengthening and push-ups for strengthening of hands but both were not more than 10 and a little stretching exercises that''s all. Kenichi kept doing this training for next 2years. He was 3years old now and his mother was pregnant once again looked like his father did a good job. Kenichi remembered that ording to the manga he was going to have a little sister her name was Honoka Shirahama. He was happy that he would have a little sister with him in this life as he was an orphan in previous life and always lived alone. Since his mother was already admitted in the hospital he was staying with his mother and slowly passing his energy to nurish his mother and the baby which he has trained for 3years. The delivery was sessfull and Shirahamas had a daughter in there family now who was quite healthy and cute, she would be a beautifuldy as she was nourished by Kenichi''s pure energy. Kenichi after returning home had started his training once again but this time his training schedule has been increased as he did 30 sit-ups, 30 push-ups, 20 crunches and had started running as well. He was only doing body strengthening training he had already decided to do that and nothing else as he already had his Karate from previous life the rest he had already decided to learn when he joins Ryozanpaku dojo. Kenichi had already made freinds with Ryuto Asamiya and had started to y with him from time to time. Ryuto:" Kenichi why do you train yourself like that do you have to fight with someone" Kenichi:" No Ryuto it''s not because of that I train because I want to be strong enough to beat anyone who wants to hurt me and my family" Ryuto:" But there is no one who wans to hurt your family" Kenichi:" Yes it''s true but who knows about the future and my mom''s says that I have to bring more than one girl home as my wife when I am big enough and she also told me that for that I have to be strong enough to protect them" Ryuto:" Then should I also train myself Kenichi" Kenichi:" Yes you should and if you want to you can train with me from now on" Ryuto:" Ok Kenichi I will follow your training from now on" And so two 3 year old boys started there training together. Although Ryuto wasn''t supposed to train untill after he met Miu and lost a fight from Kenichi but it''s only a 3 years earlier that he has started training and even with it he wouldn''t be able to beat Kenichi who has Ki as well. While Kenichi was only doing body training it he has also started to watch videos of martial arts fights and training from there he got to know one more thing about himself and that was that he was able to perform any move that he has seen once though not perfectly at once but after training in it for sometime he would be able to do it and it all depends on the technique if its a easy technique then he would perfect it in 2 to 3 try''s but if it''s hard skill then he may have to practice it for hours. He may not be able to put the necessary strength that is needed in the techniques until told but he will be able to perform it correctly. This simply means that his martial arts talent is even greater than he thought and it won''t be hard for him to beat Miu''s Grandfather Hayato Furiniji who is called the strongest man now. Kenichi and Ryuto has kept training for 3 years now and they are taller than they were in the manga at this time. Kenichi is the tallest in his ss followed by Ryuto it''s almost opposite from the original series. Ryuto has asked Kenichi to go with him to y near a shop which is runned by the granny and Kenichi ofcourse answer positively as that was the ce where he met Miu Furiniji for the first time. Kenichi:*In his mind*"This time I am gonna make a much better impression on her" Chapter 4: Meeting Miu Chapter 4: Meeting Miu Kenichi and Ryuto went to the Granny''s shop and buyed some snacks for themselves and after eating them they started ying. Near the shop was ced the coin machine to which Ryuto wanted to y with the coin machine so Kenichi encouraged him to y and from the coin machine Ryuto got Was a kitty pink. Kenichi:"Haha it will look good on you Ryuto, I think it will suit you" Ryuto''s face was twisted from shame, embarrassment and anger but he couldn''t say anything. Kenichi:"What if you don''t like it, give it to me I will give it to my sister Honoka" Ryuto:" Really than here take it give it to Honoka" While Ryuto and Kenichi were talking a blonde girl who was around the same age as the two looked like a doll came towards them and asked. !!?:"Excuse me can any of you tell me how to y with this" Kenichi and Ryuto looked at the girl while Ryuto was blushing seeing such a cute girl Kenichi new who this new girl was, she was Miu Furiniji kenichi''s only wife in the original series. Kenichi:" Yes yes why not let me teach you how to y with it" Kenichi ran towards the girl and started teaching her how to y the game while also trying to get close to her by asking questions from her. Kenichi:"Hi I am Kenichi Shirahama and you are" Miu:"Me! I am Miu Furiniji" Kenichi:"oh! hi Miu are you new here I haven''t seen you before" Miu:" No I am not from here, I am traveling with my grandfather and were passing from here so I wanted to y this game" Kenichi:" Oh ok then let me help you to learn it so that you can get a better badge" Miu:"Mmh" After teaching Miu how to y with the coin machine Kenichi stepped back to let Miu y by herself and like the original series what she got was YinYang Pin cause of which she started crying. Miu:"Uwaann uwaan I don''t want Yin Yang Pin I want Kitty Pin" She was crying which obviously Kenichi didn''t liked so he went towards her and said. Kenichi:"You don''t have to cry Miu look here I have a Kitty Pin you can have it" Miu:"But I can''t ept a stranger''s gift" Kenichi:"Aww how am I stranger Miu we were talking earlier and introduce ourselves so we were freinds right" Miu:" Freinds..... I never had freind before" Kenichi:"Great then I am Miu''s first freind so as a form of our new friendship let''s exchange our pins as I also wanted that Ying Yang pin" Miu nodded her head and they exchanged their pins after which she smiled. Kenichi:" Miu as your first freind I have to tell you something" Miu:"What is that?" Kenichi:" You look beautiful when you smiled so try to smile always ok" Miu blushed and nodded her head. While they were talking they heard some noises from inside Granny''s shop and all three kids ran in that direction. When they reached at the shop they saw three gangsters breaking the items if the shop and one of the gangster was holding the Granny''s cor and shouting at her. Kenichi entered the shop along with Miu and shouted at the three gangsters. Kenichi:"Hey you bad guys leave the granny alone" Miu:"Yes otherwise it won''t be good for you" Gangster 1:" Ho kids trying to be hero nowadays let''s teach that it''s not good to mess with just anybody right guys" The other two smiled and nodded their heads and jumped on the kids Ryuto also wanted to help but was scared hence just looked from a distance. The gangster who ran towards Kenichi and punched him to which Kenichi used Ki at his feet and jumped above the gangsters head did a somersault and with the ankle of his right leg hitted the head of the gangster knocking him out whereas Miu has also knocked her opponent with a kick and knee on his face. Gangster 1 after seeing this seen got angry and picked a wooden nk that was lying there and ran towards Kenichi and Miu. When he was going to swing the wooden nk Kenichi ducked down and sweeped his leg towards gangster 1 who lost his bnce Miu then used kenichi''s shoulder as a step and jumped out giving a kick at gangster 1''s head knocking him out as well. Kenichi and Miu then pped there hands with each other celebrating their win. Then Kenichi said Kenichi:"Miu you are strong" Miu:"That''s because my grandfather been teaching me martial arts from early on but you are also strong Kenichi" Kenichi:" Ah! my mom''s says that I have to be strong to protect my family and the wives that I will be getting in the future" Miu:" Wives you will have more than one wife my grandpa said those who have more than one wife is a unfaithful person as he wasn''t loving enough towards his wife" Kenichi:" No Miu that''s not right a person who has more than one wife loves them more as he is truthful to them about his rtionship" Miu:"Oh is that so" Kenichi:" Yes it is, so Miu will you be my wife in the future" Miu:"Mee!! but why aren''t we freinds" Kenichi:"Yes we are and most of the time freinds do marry each other,on say yes though I will have more wives but they will treat you as sister and we will be a big family" Miu:"A big family!!!" Miu''s eyes shined hearing about having a big family, Kenichi new that Miu always wanted a family and it was her weak spot so he used it. Miu:"But my grandfather won''t agree to it until and unless you beat him he won''t agree as ording to him only a man who is strong enough to beat him can take me as his wife even if he already have wives" Kenichi:"Then I will beat your grandfather and then marry you okay" Miu:"Ok" Kenichi:"Then until that time we are boyfriend and girlfriend ok" Miu:"?? what''s a boyfriend and girlfriend" Kenichi:"When a boy and girl are more than just a freind, when they like each other they be boyfriend and girlfriend" Miu:"Oh! ok then let''s be boyfriend and girlfriend" Kenichi:"Great then let''s pinky promise with each other" Miu:"Mmh" Hence Kenichi and Miu Pinky promised each other and Ryuto just stood there and watching them. Kenichi:"Then the next time we meet I will be your boyfriend and you will be my girlfriend" Miu:"Mmh I am going to bete now have to go bye bye Kenichi" Kenichi:"Bye bye Miu" Miu went away and Ryuto finally came out of his stupor and was regretting that he didn''t do anything, he looked at Kenichi with fire in his eyes and walked away without saying anything, Kenichi thought that he would ask for the Ying Yang pin but then maybe he was scared after seeing him fight like that. Chapter 5: Niijima Haruo Chapter 5: Niijima Haruo After the incident with Miu, Kenichi''s family were shifting there house from the neighborhood and as they were leaving by the car Kenichi saw Ryuto running after there car and Shouting something. Kenichi peeped from the cars window and heard Ryuto Ryuto: " Kenichi you said only strong can protect their loved ones, when I grow up I will be stronger than you and after I beat you, I will take the Ying Yang pin that should have been mine" Kenichi heard all of this and knew that Ryuto is not gonna change so he showed a thumbs-up to Ryuto to ept his challenge. The car then increased the speed and was out of Ryuto sight. The Shirahama family reached their new residence and settled there. Kenichi had once again started his training this time with more effort his training program has lengthened which have 50 sit-ups, 50 push-ups, 50 crunches, 50 pull ups and 5 kilometres of running that was Kenichi''s schedule for morning and evening along with that he has also training his energy. Kenichi has started his middle school life, he was 13 years old right now his training has also increased he had started wearing ankel waits since 3 years ago which was 5 kg at each ankle and have increased to 25 kg at each ankle now. Even his energy control has increased he is able to coat any part of his body with energy whenever he wants ofcourse he haven''t used it as he didn''t fought with someone who forced him to use it. As Kenichi was going towards his middle school he saw someone standing infront of the gate watching everyone going inside the middle school and writing something in his Tablet. He looked like a devil wearing an aliens mask and he was none other than Niijima Haruo. ording to Kenichi''s memory Niijima was a member of the Newspaper Club at Kenichi''s school and has a broad range of expertise, including stealth, lock picking, tinkering, programming, and ckmailing. He retreats from most physical danger; but is also a skilled tactician. If forced to battle, Niijima relies on hit-and-run and psychological tactics to un-nerve his opponents. In the beginning of the series, Niijima is constantly bullying Kenichi and setting him against other bullies; but as Kenichi bes stronger, Niijima constantly relies on Kenichi to protect himself, and persuades the Shinpaku Alliance that Kenichi is their leader and defender. In addition to this, Niijima is jokingly used of extraterrestrial origin through instances of brainwashing, hiding in in sight, eating dangerous chemicals for lunch, swimming with ease, and discovering personal information within seconds of encounter. In short he ys a very important role in the series with the skills he had though he was not a good fighter he was a better allie then muscle heads. Kenichi went through the school gate and when Niijima saw him his eyes shined he kept everything in bag and ran after Kenichi. Niijima:"Hey wait brother wait a minute" Kenichi:"Hmm yes" Nejiima:"You looked like a martial artist do you go to a dojo by chance" Kenichi:"No I have never been to a dojo I only do normal physical exercise to keep my body in shape" Niijima:"What but you look like you will be a great fighter if you fight" Kenichi:"I don''t train myself so that I can beat up people just for fun, by the way who are you!?" Niijima:"Me I am Niijima Haruo, member of the newspaper club there isn''t a information that I can''t collect, you just have to tell me what you want to find and I can do that no matter wether it''s from inside the school or outside school" Kenichi:" Oh! mine is Kenichi Shirahama, you said you can find any information even if outside the school" Niijima:"Yes I can" Kenichi:"Then if you can find the information I need we can be friends how about it" Niijima:" Oh what''s the info you need" Kenichi:"I want to now if there is any underground arena where even weapons are used during fight and the fighters face and age are not necessary" Niijima:"Huh...!! you want to" Kenichi:"Yes if you can find about it you cane and find me" After this conversation Kenichi started going towards his ss while Niijima stood at his ce after few minutes he started tough. Niijima:"Kuhhkuhhkuhh hahahaha fine then if that''s what you want you will get the information within 3 day''s" So Niijima started his information gathering and we have to say he did it well as within 3 day''s he was able to gather all the information regarding the potential underground arena where Kenichi''s conditions were met. Niijima:"Kenichi I have found the information you needed" Kenichi:"oh Let''s hear it then" Niijima:"Yes there is only one ce which satisfies your conditions, this underground arena is a heaven for gamblers and most of the time only one of the person walks out and anyone can fight thandere all you have to do is sign your name which doesn''t need to be your own either and you can fight while wearing mask no need to see your face, the fight is always schedule at around 10 PM to 3 PM" Kenichi:"Good then today meet me at the school gate at around 9 PM we will go there together" Niijima:"You really wanna go there for fight" Kenichi:"Yes I need to test my strength, so there is no better ce then the underground arena" Niijima:"Ok I will meet you here at 9 till then bye" Kenichi:" Bye bye" Kenichi and Niijima met each other infront of there middle school and went towards the underground arena while entering that ce Kenichi wore his monkey mask that he has brought after which he along with Niijima went towards the registration centre. Kenichi:"Excuse me sir I want to participate in the underground fight" The registrar looked at Kenichi and was able to know that the person infront of him was a teenager butt he didn''t knew that the person infront of him have just became a teenager. Registrar:"You will have to sign this application form which says that your life or death isn''t our responsibility" Kenichi signed the form with the name of Sun Wukong and his fight was scheduled as the first match for the night. Registrar:"Your match will be in 45 minutes after 15 minutes betting is gonna start you can go and bet on anyone from the betting counter" After 15 minutes when the betting started the betting ratio was as such. 1:1 for Kenichi''s opponent Boulder, 1:10 for Sun Wukong a.k.a Kenichi and obviously everyone was betting there money on Boulder as he rarely losses a match and Sun Wukong was a new guy for them. Kenichi:"Niijima how much money do you have" Niijima:"Huh, I have 1000 yen why" Kenichi:"I have 2000 yen go bet 3000 yen on me" Niijima:"What Kenichi do you know why your opponent is called Boulder it''s because he crushes his opponents like one and you are saying you are gonna beat him" Kenichi:"If you don''t want to bet your money then just bet my money ok" Seeing Kenichi''s indifferent attitude Niijima said nothing ran towards the betting counter and betted 3000 yen on Sun Wukong. As the match started and both the fighters entered the ring the audience was shocked seeing who Sun Wukong was even though he wore a mask but from his figure most of the people could tell that he was a teenager. Hence those people who had betted on Boulder started cheering. Audience 1:"Yo Boulder it''s just a kid just crush him one punch" Audience 2:"Ha it''s a match between an elephant and an ant" Audience 3:"I am gonna win more it''s good I didn''t betted on him just because of his name" Refree was standing between the two fighters and was telling them rules before the fight. Refree:"Weapons are allowed, once a contestant has given up or is nocked out or dead the match ends.... Both sides ready then fight!!" Boulder ran towards Kenichi the moment refree gave the signal and puched towards his face on the other hand Kenichi did nothing just took a step forward and punched towards his stomach. Both punched simultaneously but Kenichi''s punch connected first and Boulder was blown backwards falling 5 metres away.... Chapter 6: Highschool And Miu Chapter 6: Highschool And Miu The whole audience was shocked, nobody made a noise it was as if they were in a church instead of underground arena. Kenichi:"Tch I still used to much force now I can''t do that I may end up hurting someone" Kenichi then looked at the refree who got scared after seeing Kenichi''s eyes. Refree:"The winner is Sun Wukong" Finally after hearing the refrees voice did the audience came back to their senses and started cheering for him but those who have betted against him started shouting saying that the match was rigged and all. Kenichi didn''t cared about what the audience thought of him as he only came here to fight and nothing else. As he got out of the ring he saw Niijima who was smiling ear to ear holding thirty thousand yen in his hands which he got from the betting counter after he betted the three thousand yen on Kenichi out of which twenty thousand belonged to Kenichi while the rest of the ten thousand belonged to Niijima. Other than this money Kenichi also got twenty thousand yen for winning the match. Kenichi:*In his mind*"It is a good way to earn money and I will also be able to get used to my strength" Niijima:"Great with the amount of strength you have no one in the school who can stand up to you" Kenichi:"Don''t you dare think I will do that, I don''t want to fight any school level bullies as they may end up in worse shape than that fighter who I just fought and let me tell you he will be in the hospital for 6 months straight, so try to don''t disclose my strength ok" Niijima :"*gulped nodded head* ok don''t worry I won''t disclose it" Kenichi:"Good and since you have told me about this ce you are my freind now so you cane to me if you ever get into problem" Niijima hearing Kenichi''s words was excited as he was able to make such a great allie. Kenichi:"And yeah I wille here once in a week you can apany me if you want to" Niijima:"Yes yes ofcourse I wille we are freinds so it''s natural that I apany you in your adventure against fighting strong opponents" Kenichi just smiled and said nothing they then went out of the underground arena then towards there own house. Just like that Kenichi''s 3 years went by he would go to underground arena once in a week to fight and earn money because of which he has earned a lot of money and now after 3 years he has 3 million yen in his bank ount. His strength also increased in these 3 years and he has better control over his strength and his ankle weights has increased to 35 kg each. Kenichi has started his highschool one month ago and he was going towards his school while reading a Novel of this worlds which he has started to like it as well. He was walking while reading the novel and was so emersed in it that he didn''t knew he was walking by a blonde girl with braids wearing spectacles who was also reading a book of some kind. The moment he reached the girls side she attacked him with with his left hand and Kenichi who was emersed in his book sensed danger iing towards his face so he ducked and jumped backwards then looked at the girl who attacked him and was able to recognise her easily she was his first woman as well as the main heroin of the series Miu Furiniji. Kenichi then hitted himself as how could he forget about the time Miu transferred to his school was after one month Kenichi started his Highschool life. Miu then hurriedly ran towards Kenichi and said Miu:"Eh so-sorry my body reacted on its own" When Kenichi jumped back he dropped his school bag cause of which his books were now on the ground. Kenichi:"It''s not good to attack just anyonedy you could have hurt me badly you know" Miu:"Ah.... sorry. But.... but if somebody suddenly appears behind you it''s Normal to throw them right?" Kenichi:"Pfft hahaha that''s not normal it''s what someone trained to fight usually do now help me with my books will" Miu:*Blush from embarrassment*"Sorry it was a mistake let me help you" Kenichi after picking up all his books with the help of Miu looked at her and said Kenichi:"Really was it a mistake I thought you didn''t wanted to keep the promise you made with me 10 years ago and wanted to silence me cause of that" Miu was silent for a long time, as she was in a shock and wasn''t able to understand what Kenichi was saying until she saw Kenichi wearing a Ying Yang pin on his shirts cor. Than her memory in which she promised a boy of her age that she will marry him when he is able to beat his grandfather, to until then she would be his girlfriend and other things he said such as he would have other girls as well which will be like her sisters and they would all be a big family his name was Kenichi Shirahama all of it came to her cause of which she was blushing like an apple. Kenichi:"We will talk more with each other but first we have to reach school first as we are going to bete for the school,e with me I know a shortcut to the school" Kenichi then held Miu''s hand and pulled her with him without waiting for her answer. Miu:"W-wait you don''t have to pull me I will follow you" Kenichi:" I wanted to hold your hand that''s why I am holding it, so I won''t let your hand go" Miu who was already blushing was now blowing steam from his head and ears. Kenichi obviously took the root which Miu had used in the original series and after they reached the Storm Drain Kenichi said. Kenichi:"Ok from here we have to jump so let me help you with that" Then Kenichi Princess carried Miu and went for the jump while Miu was shouting something. Miu:" Wait I can jump by myself" The moment she finished what se was saying they had already crossed the Storm Drain. After letting Miu stand on her feet again he asked Kenichi:"You were saying something Miu" Miu:"No-nothing" Kenichi:"Fine then let''s go shall we" Miu nodded her head and both of them headed towards the school after they reached the ss their homeroom teacher entered right after 2 minutes and began to introduce Miu to the ss. Homeroom teacher:"Ok ss listen to me ss we have a new transfer student in our ss since highschool has started just a month ago I want you to treat other students with respect, ok Miss. Furiniji introduce yourself to the ss" Miu:"Hello everyone My Name Miu Furiniji, I transferred from Shouchiko School please take care of me from now on" Kenichi who was sitting at his seat smiled after looking at Miu..... Chapter 7: Ryozanpaku Dojo Chapter 7: Ryozanpaku Dojo It was break time Kenichi and Miu were sitting on a bench under a tree. Miu was still nervous while Kenichi was hitting the hammer when the iron was hot. Kenichi:"You have be more beautiful Miu, but why do you wear these sses" Miu be more embarrassed hearing Kenichi''s praise and was shocked about how he was able to know. Miu:"Well I didn''t had any freinds in my old school, one day I was wondering about it..... a nice person told me that I stood out of the crowd too much" Kenichi:"Pfft hahaha oh haha Miu you are such a cute girl" Miu was pouting with her face being red she asked. Miu:"Why do you say that Kenichi" Kenichi stoppedughing with his right hand started petting her head he took his face close towards Miu and said. Kenichi:"Because that nice person you are talking about wasn''t a nice person instead he was a jealous person who was jealous of your beauty and your character and who knows maybe it was that person who made so that you can''t make any freinds in your old school" Miu:"But why would someone do that just because of jealousy" Kenichi:"Jealousy is a dangerous thing Miu it can make people do anything, but you don''t have to worry now that I am here you won''t ever feel lonely" Kenichi smiled seeing which Miu also smiled a little the mood between them was very good but then a devil with alien mask came to them. Niijima:"Kenichi I have finally found you..." Kenichi cursed Niijima in his mind for his timing. Niijima:"Sorry I didn''t know you were busy I willeter" Kenichi:"Wait now that you havee let me introduce you to each other. She is Miu Furiniji a transfer student in our ss and my childhood girlfriend and Miu this is Niijima a freind of mine he wears an alien mask and is a member of Newspaper club" Both:"Stop giving wrong introduction!!!!" Niijima:"Hii my name is Niijima Haruo freind of Kenichi, a member of Newspaper club and can find any information you need" Miu:"Hii Niijima-kun my name is Miu Furiniji a transfer student here, I want to join the gymnastics club in the school if there is and let''s be freinds ok" Niijima:"Yes ok we freinds now Miu:"Yea I had two friends now" Seeing Miu''s cute smile Kenichi didn''t said anything but just smiled. Kenichi:"Gymnastics club ofcourse there is one they even won a championship before" Miu:"Really grat" Kenichi:"Niijima don''t say that can find any information when you can''t do a small task of mine" Niijima:"It''s not that I can''t find one but it''s that your standards are two high man" Miu:"What are you boys talking about and you haven''t told me which club you have joined" Kenichi:"Well I don''t have joined any club until now but I am thinking of joining the gardening club now" Miu:"Gardening club why do you want to join the gardening club" Kenichi:"Well because I want to buy a big house surrounded by a garden so that all my wives and children''s can enjoy it is bad to think about your family Miu" Kenichi looked at Miu waiting for her response but he didn''t got any as she was blushing so hard that anyone would think that it''s the result of red paint being sshed on his face. Niijima who looked at this scene from the sidelines knew that they were forgetting about the main topic for which he came here for. Niijima:" *cough cough* Let me tell you what I and Kenichi were talking about Miu. The thing is Kenichi wants to learn martial arts but his condition is that the one teaching him should be stronger than him otherwise he won''t learn from that person and I have been trying to find someone who could do exactly that but this guy here have beaten everyone whom I have found uptil and today I came here to tell him that I am not able to find anyone like that" Miu:"Why do you want to learn from someone stronger than you Kenichi isn''t martial arts all the same if you want to learn it" Kenichi:"Yes but since I have to keep my promise to you I need someone who is strong enough to beat me so that I would listen to his instructions otherwise I don''t think I would listen to someone weaker than me trying to teach me how to fight" Miu:"*blush* Yo-you will you stop speaking about it infront of others" Niijima:"What are you two talking about? What promise?" Miu:"No-nothing Niijima absolutely nothing. Kenichi do you really want to be strong that much" Kenichi:"Well yes I have to be as only strong person can protect those they love and defend against unforseen changes" Miu:"Well I know a ce where you will definitely be able to learn martial arts and be strong but the chances of surviving are unlikely" Kenichi stood up from the bench holding Miu''s shoulders with both hands looking at her with excitement in his eyes he said. Kenichi:"Where is it Miu... it doesn''t matter how low the chances of surviving but it tells me that the people there are strong enough to make stronger than ever before so tell me where is it" Miu looking at Kenichi''s excitement was happy as she herself also liked martial arts and wanted Kenichi to learn from the beast as well but was afraid that maybe he would backdown due to fear of death. Miu:"I will make a map for you so that you can go to that ce" After school Miu gave Kenichi a map of that ce. Miu:"Remember it''s name is Ryozanpaku Dojo" Kenichi:"Ok I will" Miu:"I have to buy vegetables today so I will be going early now" Saying that she jumped from the window of the second floor after opening it. Kenichi knew that nothing will happen to her from such a jump. Kenichi then looked at the map and was Dumbfounded as he couldn''t understand it at all, he then went towards Niijima and asked. Kenichi:"Hey Niijima can you decipher this map for me" Niijima:"What is it it looks like a military code or something" Kenichi:"No it''s the map of Ryozanpaku Dojo which Miu told me about" Niijima:"Sorry I am not able to understand it but since you have given me the name of the dojo I will be able to find it" Kenichi:"Perfect then I will go back to my house to change my clothes and pick up my Karate uniform" Niijima:"Ok" Kenichi then reached his house changed his clothes talked with his little sister and then came Niijima''s phone telling him the address of Ryozanpaku Dojo. He then picked up his Karategi waved his hands towards his mother and sister who were in the house at that time and ran towards Ryozanpaku Dojo. Honoka:"Mom doesn''t brother looks more happy then before" Saori:"Yes he must have found something that he is really enjoying right now" On the other side Kenichi had reached Ryozanpaku Dojo and was standing in front of it''s huge door. Kenichi:"So this is Ryozanpaku Dojo" Kenichi smiled and went towards the door pushed it with his right as his left hand was carrying his Karate uniform and opened the door after using some strength. (but keep the note that he only used one hand) !!??:"Oh you have some strength in your arms there young boy.... Chapter 8: Members of Ryozanpaku Chapter 8: Members of Ryozanpaku !!??:" Oh! you have some strength those arms of your boy" Hearing a voice just behind him when he wasn''t able to even guess when he came behind him. Kenichi did a hand stand with his right hand and kicked towards the person behind him with his full strength. "Bom" As the kick connected Kenichi pushed himself forward stood on his legs once again and looked at the person behind himself warily. Kenichi looked at the person and was able to identify him as Miu''s Grandfather Hayato Furiniji also known as the strongest man alive. Hayato Furiniji:"Ho your kick also have some strength there young man, mind telling me who you are and what you are doing standing in front of my house" Kenichi:"I am sorry for my rude behaviour sir, I am Kenichi Shirahama and I came here with Miu Furiniji''s rmendation" Hayato Furiniji:"Hmm Kenichi Shirahama!! you are that boy who fooled my 6 years old grandaughter 10 years ago aren''t you, what have youe today to challenge me" After hearing Kenichi''s name Hayato Furiniji started to release pressure on him and as he reached the end of his sentence the pressure on Kenichi has increased. Kenichi not wanting to loose face used his energy on his body so that he could stand the pressure released by Hayato Furiniji. Kenichi:"No I havee to learn here as I don''t think I am not strong enough to make you suffer a loss from me" Hayato was impressed by how he was able to withstand the pressure he released though it was not his full strength but still it was impressive how he could withstand it and even talk to him so casually as well. Hayato:"Oh so you havee here to learn from us" Kenichi:"Yes, if there are people good enough to teach me" Hayato:"Hahaha we will see follow me" Kenichi:"Yes sir" Kenichi followed after Hayato Furiniji inside the dojo. The dojo was a big one and had a big training ground for itself Kenichi was appreciating the view when he suddenly saw someone punching and kicking the punching bag with such strength it was continuously flying backwards. That person was Apachai Hopachai ording to the memory of Kenichi that he has about him from the manga is Apachai is a 28-year-old master of Muay Thai and is known as the "Death God" of the Muay Thai underworld fighting circuit. He is extremely tall and powerfully built, has tanned skin, and is usually seen wearing a tank top and shorts with bandages wrapped around his hands and feet. Apachai has been fighting life or death battles in underground Muay Thai fights since he was a teenager.[14] Later, he was an enforcer for a cruel pirate who (identally) fed Apachai while he was starving in a harbor in Thand. He served this man faithfully until Hayato Frinji brought his misdeeds to Apachai''s attention. The two of them then defeated the pirates, and Apachai has been at the dojo ever since. Furiniji:"That guy is Apachai Hopachai he is a 28 years old Thai" Hayato saw Kenichi was checking out Apachai hence he introduced him to Kenichi. After punching and destroying the punching bag he started punching other things such as trees, stones etc. Furiniji:"Sorry it''s because he is a little excited that''s all. Hey cut it out will ya" Hayato after shouting at Apachai made Kenichi follow behind him in the dojo. They haven''t gone much far that he (k) saw a pretty girl who was hot and Kenichi also knew her she was Shigure Kosaka a 23-year-old weapons master, who dresses in a small pink kimono; underneath she wears bandages over her chest and a ninja. When fighting seriously, she dons chain mail. Before Kenichi came to the dojo, she rarely interacted with its other residents except Akisame and Apachai and even refrained from eating with them. After Kenichi''s arrival, she became more social. Kenichi:"In the manga Kenichi only made her more sociable I will make her mine" He then saw Shigure performing her de arts and then asked. Shigure:"Oi what business do you have with me" Kenichi new she wasn''t talking to him so he didn''t reply. Shigure then stabbed her Katana in the Tatami mat and shouted. Shigure:" Thene up Kensei ma" A short man wearing a hat jumped from under Tatami matHeis Kensei Ma a 42-year-old master of Chinese Kenp. He is very short, balding, and always wears a hat. He has been training in martial arts since he was very young and was the leader of arge martial arts alliance in China, which has 10,000 followers,[20] which he left behind. He has a wife and three children in China, including a 16-year-old daughter named Renka, and an older brother named Sougetsu, who is a member of Yami. Ma is a very experienced martial artist, having been trained since he was very young, and purportedly knows all martial arts indigenous to China. In spite of his small size, he is able to destroy a small bridge with a single kick[21] and to rend the flesh of Diego Carlo, a man said to possess a body hard as steel, with his bare hands. Kenichi:"Hmm since his daughter will also be my women than I will tolerate his habits of taking of my others women''s" Kensei:"I was nning on passing by, I never called for you" Saying that he started moving towards the door where Kenichi was standing but was stopped by Shigure who putted a sword on his neck. Shigure:"Wait a minute, what sort of pictures were you taking with that camera of yours" Kensei Ma ran towards the door while saying Kensei:"Just The Scenery" Shigure took out three shurikens from her clothes and throwed it towards Kensei Ma which he caught one each from his hands and thest one with his mouth after that once again started running and passed through Kenichi who was looking at this whole scene from the door. As Kensei Ma passed through Kenichi a shuriken came towards his face which Kenichi caught which he obviously caught with his left hand, then looked at Shigure and smiled. Kenichi:"Miss you should watch where you through your shuriken what would you do if it would have hitted my face" Shigure:"But you caught it easily" Kenichi:"Yes because I was looking at your direction what would you have done if it hitted me. Even if I survived my face would have disfigured, do you think I would have able to marry someone with a disfigured face like that" Shigure who doesn''t know anything about the society as she was an introvert didn''t knew that she was falling in Kenichi''s trap. Even an old man like Hayato Furiniji wasn''t able to understand what Kenichi was doing at first but when he understood it was already toote. Shigure:"I would have taken the responsibility" Kenichi:"How would you do that, are you saying that if this shuriken of yours hitted my face then you would have married me" Kenichi started raising his voice so that no one suspects that he isn''t angry. Shigure:"Yes I would have done that" Kenichi:"Then can you take the oath on your martial arts that what you have said just know was truth" At this time Hayato Furiniji was able to understand what Kenichi was doing and wanted to stop Shigure but was a step toote as she had taken the oath on her martial arts. Kenichi smiled after Shigurepleted her oath and with the shuriken in his hand he hitted himself with it ofcourse with the t side of it, then looked at Shigure once again and smilingly said. Kenichi:"Looks like I have became your fiance now.... Chapter 9: Shio Sakaki and Akisame Koetsuji Chapter 9: Shio Sakaki and Akisame Koetsuji Shigure was stunned not able to react to the situation while Hayato Furiniji was shaking his head. Shigure:"No this is not right" Kenichi:"How is it not right you just think back to the oath you took ording to it "if this shuriken hitted my face you will marry me" it never said that my face really have to be disfigured and I am not saying that you have to marry me right now we can do thatter on when I reach the suitable age for marriage then we will marry ok" Shigure swinged his Katana towards Kenichi which he easily dodged. After fighting for 3 years in the underground arena Kenichi can easily dodge hidden weapons let alone a Katana which he knew will being for him any second. Shigure:" I won''t marry a weak man" Holding her Katana with both hands she said that to Kenichi. Kenichi:"Weak man hmm *pointing his finger to Hayato Furiniji* so what if I am able to defeat this old man will you marry me than" Shigure nodded her head after she saw the person Kenichi is talking about is Hayato Furiniji. Kenichi:"I am Kenichi Shirahama and you are?" Shigure:"Shigure Kosaka" Kenichi:"Then until I beat that Oldman you will be my girlfriend Shigure-san" After this part Kenichi moved out of the room without waiting for her (Shigure) reply. While Shigure was tilting her head thinking what dose a girlfriend means. Furiniji:"Are you going to do that to every girl you like binding them by a promise or oath" Kenichi:"*smiled* The promise and oath are just ways of mine to make the girls think about me all the time I would never force them to marry me if they don''t like me" Furiniji:"Well it''s fine then as you will have to beat me if you my granddaughter and Shigure. Now then let''s meet your martial arts teacher shall we" Furiniji entered a room followed by Kenichi. Inside the room Kenichi saw a tall man around 192 cm and had a scar on his face starting from one side of the nose to the other side. Sakaki is a 30-year-old master of karate who ims to hold 100 dan. He is a tall man almost always seen wearing a leather jacket and has a long scar across the bridge of his nose. Little is known about Sakaki''s past; but he has mentioned that he used to travel the world and fight, and he also at one point belonged to a group that consisted of himself, a French martial arts master named Christopher Eir, and an Englishman named Mycroft; but left them when their activities brought harm to the innocent, andter buried them alive. Sakaki is well-versed in multiple forms of karate and can survive a fall from one of the top floors of a tall building without any noticeable injury. Furiniji:"He is a bad tempered but....." Kenichi:"It doesn''t matter, if he can teach well then I can handle his temper" Furiniji:"Look here Sakaki, I have something to tell you...." Sakaki:"What? A disciple? I don''t train anyone!! that''s my motto" Furiniji:"Is that so" Kenichi said nothing but smiled and looked at Sakaki drinking alcohol. Sakaki:"But if that geezer dose give me a disciple..... Saying that Sakaki crushed the bottle of alcohol took a battle stance hitted on the Tatami mats which he had tied around him which caused them to have 5 wholes in all them. Sasaki:"He would die in 3 day''s.. Kenichi looked at Hayato Furiniji and asked Kenichi:" Is he really the only one you have, it looks like he really doesn''t want to teach and I don''t want half ass teaching, if I have to beat you I need someone atleast at the grandmaster level" Sakaki:"Hahahaha what did I just heard a kid like you want to beat the geezer haahah" Kenichi:"Wanna bet on that..." Sakaki:"Hmm what is the bet?" Kenichi:"Well if I get the right teachrs to teach me then I will beat him within 6-7 years" Sasaki:"Ho hahahaha you beating him within 6-7 years are you kidding me" Kenichi:"You wanna bet or not" !!??:"I will bet with you if he doesn''t" Kenichi looked at the person who spoke to him. He was Akisame Koetsuji also the first master of Kenichi and he is also the only one who dose not have aplicated history like other. Akisame is a 38-year-old Jujitsu master, and the first master to train Kenichi. He is an old friend of Miu''s father, Saiga. Despite his apparent fragility, he is immensely strong and capable, and can easily interpret other characters'' unspoken thoughts. Additionally he has mastered calligraphy, painting, pottery, and sculpting, and builds contraptions as both training devices for Kenichi and power sources for the dojo, including a treadmill generator. He also owns an orthopedic clinic and can reset bones with ease. He has proved to be a good trauma surgeon also, and speaks Russian fluently. Sakaki:"Oye Akisame who said I don''t wanna bet I will bet with him" Kenichi:"I can bet with both of you if you want to" Kensei Ma, Apachai and Shigure also came as Kenichi was talking with Sasaki and Akisame. Kensei Ma:"I will also enter the bet" Apachai:"Apachai will bet as well...." Kenichi:"Fine what are the stakes" Sakaki:"Booze or Money for me" Akisame:"Hmm books regarding psychology and medicine or Money" Kensei Ma:"Magazine of girls" Apachai:"Hamburger streak , curry and spaghetti " Kenichi facepalm himself hearing their stakes. Kenich:"How about Fifty thousand yen" All Men:"Huh". (Except Furiniji) Kenichi:"I mean fifty thousand for each of you so that you can buy what you want ok and all of you will pay me fifty thousand each deal" All Men:"deal" (Except Furiniji ) Miu who just came after shopping heard the bet between Kenichi and the others and came running to stop Kenichi but he had already made the deal. Miu:"Kenichi why did you made a bet like that" Kenichi:"Well I thought that just your and Shigure''s hand in marriage wasn''t enough of a driving force so I the two hundred thousand yen will help me with that" Miu:"Wait what do you mean by Shigure''s hand in marriage" Kenichi:"Well it''s like this..." Then Kenichi told Miu about the incident of him and Shigure also the condition she has set for him. Miu:"Doesn''t that mean you have tricked her" Kenichi:"Miu I won''t ever force a girl to be with me if she doesn''t want to, it''s only my way to make a sort link between us that''s all" Miu:"Then you won''t force Shigure if she doesn''t want to marry you with the oath she has made" Kenichi:"Yes, and you shouldn''t be jealous of any girl whom I met in the future as you are going to be my first wife so you will be the one to handle them" Miu:*Blushed* " Say that when you can beat my grandfather" Kenichi:"Ofcourse I will do that" Furiniji:"So Kenichi will you be joining our dojo" Kenichi:"I will join, ofcourse I will since Miu and Shigure are here" Kensei Ma then took out a paper and brush putted it on the table and said to Kenichi Kensei:"The right your name and address in this" Kenichi:"Ok" Kensei:"The fees will be 2000 yen" Kenichi:"2000 yen!!!" Kensei:"What is it too much earlier you just betted 200,000 yen with us" Kenichi:"No it''s fine but..... Chapter 10: Apachai vs Kenichi Chapter 10: Apachai vs Kenichi Kenichi:"No it''s all right but..... Kenichi took his purse from his pocket and took out twenty four thousand yen and putted it on the table. Kenichi:"Here it''s twenty four thousand yen for the whole year but before that I want to sparr with someone so that I can know wether you can teach me or not" Miu:"Kenichi the mone...mnph" Before she couldplete her sentence her mouth was shut by Sasaki''s hand. As she wanted to tell Kenichi that the money was too much but was stopped by Sasaki. Sasaki:"Sorry did you said you wanted to spar with someone" Kenichi:"Yes, it''s because first I don''t want to learn from someone weaker than me , the second reason is you will be able to gauge my strength and teach me ording to it" Sasaki:"Fine then I will spar with you" Kensei:"No I think i will be more suitable for it as who knows you won''t hold back and kill him" Akisame:"I can also do that if you want" Apachai:"Apachai want fight " Shigure:"Let me do it" Furiniji:"Ho ho looks like everyone is interested in fighting with you, so whom do you choose Kenichi for your fight" Kenichi:"I think I will like to sparr with Apachai-san" Everyone was shocked while Apachai was happy Miu:"Mnph mm..." Sakaki:"Oh sorry Miu" Sakaki removed his hand from Miu''s mouth and Miu ran towards Kenichi. Miu:"Kenichi why did you choose Apachai-san do you know he doesn''t know how to hold back and he uses Muay Thai which is canbe very dangerous" Kenichi:"Yeah I know that''s why I want him as I think Muay Thai will be able to make me use my full strength" Miu:"But Kenichi....." Furiniji:"Stop it Miu he has already decided so don''t force him anymore, then let''s go outside I don''t want Apachai to destroy the dojo" Everyone moved outside in the courtyard of the dojo Apachai was singing in happiness. Apachai:"Apachai apachai apaapchai Apachai" Kenichi:"Haha your singing sense is good Apachai-san" Apachai went in his Tang guard Muay stance (The main stance of experienced Muay Thai fighters, as well as one of the most basic.) Kenichi stood in his fighting stance as well. Furiniji:"If both sides are ready then let the match begin" Apachai jumped towards Kenichi and punched at his face, Kenichi ducked his head to dodge the punch then moved closer to Apachai jumped and kicked towards his head. Apachai blocked the kick with his Shoulder guard then gave a powerful Ti Soku (Elbow strike) towards Kenichi who used Parrying (It''s like a block but you''re slightly deflecting your opponent''s punch away with your hand.) and defended himself. Akisame:"Hoo he dose have some skills" Sakaki:"But that''s the end of it" Akisame:"No I think he still has some skills to show" Sakaki:"What! you wanna bet on that" Akisame looked at Kenichi and said:"Fine 1000 yen " Sakaki:"Deal" Apachai has be more aggressive he started using more dangerous techniques of Muay Thai Ti Kau kon (Spinning knee kick), Tin (A powerful low kick to back of the opponent''s leg, if done correctly it canpletely null the use of the leg inbat, even cripple them.) Kenichi was using his Karate and his instincts to block dodge and attack, at the same time he was watching all of Apachai-san techniques as the match was going on Apachai used Chai Shot (Apachai uses a powerful kick to propel his target several meters away from him.) which though Kenichi was able to block with both hands but was blown 6-7 meters back. Kensei:"He is good but I don''t think he has much to show now. I think we should stop the match know otherwise he will get hurt" Akisame:""No wait look at him he is smiling so he have more to show let''s wait" Hearing Akisame everyone looked at Kenichi''s face and yes he was indeed smiling and it looked really charming seeing which Miu blushed and though Shigure had no reaction on her face but her heart rate was quickened after seeing the smile. Kenichi:"Thank you for the teaching" Apachai:"apa!!!??" Kenichi changed his battle stance into Tang Guard Muay, yes he was copying Apachai''s stance. Everyone was shocked seeing this specially Apachai but he was excited as well and also went into Tang Guard Muay stance. Kenichi:"Round 2 begin...." Kenichi ran towards Apachai punched him on his face while Apachai blocked it and went for the kick on Kenichi''s face who used Shoulder guard and Parrying together to block Apachai''s kick. Kenichi then started using more of Apachai''s techniques on Apachai such as Ti Soku (Elbow strike), Ti Kau kon (Spinning knee kick), Tin and Chai Shot as well. Akisame:"Looks like I won the bet Sakaki" Though Akisame was shocked he didn''t lost his cool. Sakaki:"Do hell with it, he just watch Apachai use those skills and is know fighting him using it. It''s not his own technique so I didn''t lost the bet" Akisame:"Though they were not his technique when the match started it will be his own after the match ends, the more Apachai uses those technique the more he will see them and perfect them, he is really a gem which doesn''t need much work to shine. If I am not wrong he will be able to learn all of our techniques within 3 years at most" Kensei Ma:"Doesn''t that mean we also have the chance to lose our bet" Sakaki:"Oye oye if what you said then maybe we can loose our bet" As the three were talking with each other Hayato Furiniji listened to there conversation. Furiniji:"Oho are you saying that you people together will be able to defeat me" All three:"Nooo" Miu:"Let''s stop the match please otherwise Apachai may end up really hurting Kenichi" As they continued there talk Apachai and Kenichi were fighting still as Kenichi ducked to dodge Apachai-sans punch he saw Apachai''s left kneeming towards his face. Kenichi jumped upwards to lessen the impact and used his hands to block the knee but Apachai has used Hopachai Tenako (Apachai strikes his knee upward and sends his opponents flying from a knee kick.) which made Kenichi to fly upwards and Apachai was then getting ready to use his Chai kick (Chai Kick is Apachai Hopachai''s ultimate technique and finisher. The technique seems to be a normal vertical kick upward that sends the opponent flying. However, when Apachai demonstrated with one of Akisame''s rock statues Apachai said that the statue won''te down anymore because the rock had already blown apart into dust.) Sakaki:"Oye if that kick hit him, he will be hurt severely and may lose his chance to learn anything anymore" Kensei Ma:"Shit Apachai isn''t holding back" Akisame:"We have to stop him" Kenichi:"Dose he wants to kill me, shit I can''t move in the air looks like I have to do it" Kenichi hastly used his hands to reach the ankles took something out from them and throwed it away. Apachai was already ready with his Chai kick he used the moment Kenichi was in his range. Miu:"Kenichiiii !!!!!" Shigure has also ran towards Apachai and used her chains to stop his leg but was unsessful. BANG!!! When the people there heard this voice Miu was shocked and started crying while the rest were also shocked but they sighed in relief. Furiniji:"Don''t worry Miu nothing happened to Kenichi look at the tree there" Miu followed towards the finger her grandfather was pointing and saw Kenichi standing on top of the tree without much damage. Miu:"How..." Chapter 11: Classifications of Masters Chapter 11: ssifications of Masters Sakaki, Akisame, Apachai, Kensei Ma and Shigure all there mouth was opened as they knew the answer of Miu''s question but they weren''t able answer the question as there brain was still processing what just happened. The noise wasn''t from Apachai''s kick but the weight anklets that Kenichi removed from his ankles and what happened after that was more unbelievable but they were also Grandmaster ss fighters and were able to calm themselves down after a minute or two Akisame:"Let me tell you what happened Miu, you must have also seen Kenichi taking out something from his ankles right" Miu:"Yes" Akisame:"Those were actually weight anklets which Kenichi were wearing" By this time Kenichi has came down from the tree as everyone has came to stop the match it''s obvious that they won''t be able to fight anymore hence Kenichi was going towards his weight anklets which were in Sakaki''s hands right now. Sakaki:"Ho they are atleast 35 kg each since when were you wearing them" Kenichi:"Well I started wearing weight anklets since I was 10 years old with 5 kg of weight in anklets and never took them of only when I increased the weight of the anklets would I take them off" Sakaki:"What you have been wearing them since 10!?" Kenichi:"Yes and I didn''t wore it anywhere else as it may affect my hight so" Miu:"But how does Kenichi not wearing his weight anklets help him from dodging Apachai-sans Chai kick" Akisame:"You had half closed your eyes otherwise you would have seen what happened, the moment he removed his weight anklets he did a somersault in the air and used Apachai''s leg which he used for his chai kick as a stepping to jump on that tree" Sakaki:"Seriously it''s my first time seeing someone using Apachai''s Chai kick as a stepping" Apachai:"Apachai happy I taught Kenichi Muay Thai then I am Kenichi''s Master" Akisame, Kensei Ma and Sakaki''s mouth twitched hearing Apachai iming himself as Kenichi''s teacher. Whereas Kenichi just smiled and said nothing. Everyone here knew that it was Kenichi himself who learned Apachai''s techniques while fighting. So everyone other than Apachai knew that Apachai didn''t taught Kenichi a thing he himself just copied Apachai''s movement and was able to grasp the techniques. Akisame:"Now Kenichi do you think we are good enough to teach you or you want to fight with someone else know" Kenichi:"No it''s fine I don''t wanna be hitted more, then I will be in your care" Akisame:"Good then follow me inside since you have already had a sparr with Apachai and had also learnt his techniques any more won''t be any good" Kenichi:"Ok" Kenichi then took his weight anklets from Sakaki wore them and followed after Akisame. Akisame:"Ok Kenichi first thing I want to ask you is why do you want to learn martial arts, as I can see if you watch someone use it against you more than once you can also use it if not at there level but still use it" Kenichi:"Well to tell you the truth I have too much strength hence if I fight with someone without any restrictions things will end pretty badly and some may even die cause of it, hence I want to learn martial arts cause it can help me to know how to use my strength correctly so that I won''t atleast kill anyone" Akisame:"You are saying you want to learn it to fight without killing anyone" Kenichi:"I won''t necessarily want to fight it''s just if something or someone I want to protect is in danger then I will fight them and even in that fight I don''t wanna kill my opponent but just defeat him" After hearing Kenichi''s answer everyone in the dojo smiled and had the same thought in their minds. Akisame:"Katsujinken" Kenichi:"Huh!! Katsujinken" Akisame :"It Literally "the Life giving fist". Fist Means Life, is a belief among martial artists where it is believed that martial arts practitioners should not kill an opponent, even if their own lives are at risk....." Kensei Ma:" They believe that life is sacred, that one man can not take another''s life, and so they never fight to kill, always looking to end fights with those involved alive, they always seek to preserve the lives of all." Akisame:"I was also going to say the same thing Kensei" Kensei Ma:"Well I couldn''t control myself Akisame...but you have chosen a hard path Kenichi you know that" Kenichi:"Well not necessarily" All dojo members:"Huhhh" Kenichi:"If I am always stronger than my opponent by a margin then my life won''t be at the line" Kensei:"Ho that''s some confidence you have there" Akisame:"Ok then let me tell you fighter ss first so that you would be able to differentiate their levels" Kenichi:"Fighter ss!!??" Akisame:"Yes, The first one is LOW CLASS DESCIPLE .A martial artist who is personally trained by a Master, a disciple often dwells deeper into the master''s techniques and the Martial Arts world than the normal student does. The next level is MIDDLE CLASS DESCIPLE, A Middle ss Disciple are stronger than normal people and Low ss Disciple. It has shown that this rank is when the disciple begin to show above average physical power and martial arts skills though it''s not quite high.HIGH CLASS DESCIPLE are next in line, High ss Disciples are stronger than normal disciples and are able to defeat them with ease very quickly in fact.These three are the desciple ss do you understand Kenichi. Kenichi:"Yes" Kensei Ma:"Let me tell him some as well.The next is EXPERT CLASS The Expert ss are martial artists who are stronger than all three sses of disciple but weaker than a Master. Essentially, the expert ss are the mid-level ss for martial artists. Though far more powerful and stronger than a Disciple, the expert level is also where martial artists are at their most vulnerable. This most likely stems from the fact that experts have graduated from their masters'' tutge, and thus must then stand up for themselves on their way to be a master themselves. The next ss is LOW CLASS MASTER A Low ss Master is where a martial artist had mastered their martial arts to some extent. Though they''re much weaker than a real master. " Sakaki:"I will tell him from here, the next ss is MASTER A master is a powerful martial artist that is far more powerful than a regr person, Disciple, Expert, and Low ss Master who, as the name suggest, is a master at their respective martial art. As master ss can be applied to anyone who has mastered their martial arts, many masters tend to vary greatly in strength." Shigure:"The next ss is GRAND MASTER CLASS A Grand Master is the next ss of a master-ss martial artist who had not only mastered their respective martial art, but has perfected and pushed it to a new level at which they are able to perform tasks and fight in a way that a normal master could not easily do. Grand Masters are basically master ss fighters who have reached the pinnacle of human abilities and virtually have more physical capabilities then the former. They also have massive Ki flow abilities and tend to have immense physical strength and speed. All the masters in Ryozanpaku has reached this ss" After saying this Shigure and everyone else were behaving as if they were great beings to make an impression on Kenichi. Kenichi:"Is there any more sses above the Grandmaster" Apachai:"Apachai will tell the next is ADVANCED GRAND MASTER Advanced Grand Master is a level above Grand Master but is weaker than the next, the Legendary Master. This ss can be mistaken as the Legendary Master level due to the tremendous skills and abilities the three masters of this ss have disyed. However they are not the same as a Legendary Master as they have yet to be considered legendary or invincible in the martial arts world. Despite being one level lower than Legendary Master, all three Advanced Grand Masters are quite famous and even feared for their immense power in martial arts." Kenichi:"So there are only three Advanced grandmaster and what is the Legendary master" Furiniji:"Legendary master is the highest ss a martial artist can achieve and I am one of the legendary master so you think you can beat me 6 years now huh.... Chapter 12: A small incident Chapter 12: A small incident Kenichi didn''t responded to Furiniji but looked at Akisame. Kenichi:"Then what ss do I belong to Akisame-san" Akisame:"Sensei" Kenichi:"Huh" Akisame:"It''s Akisame-sensei for you " Kenichi:"Oh ok, Akisame-sensei what ss do I belong to" Sakaki:"Oye that''s dirty Akisame" Akisame:"Why it''s not like you wanted to teach him so it''s obvious I am gonna teach him right" Kensei Ma:" I will also teach him Chinese Kenpo, so Kenichi I will also be your Sensei" Sakaki:"Who said I won''t teach him I will teach him, yo kid you will call me Sakaki-sensei" Apachai:"Apachai is already Kenichi''s sensei" Furiniji:"Haha looks like you will be having more than one sensei Kenichi" Akisame:"Ok let me tell you, if we only take your fighting strength then you will be at the level of MASTER CLASS but if we take your martial arts then you will be HIGH CLASS DISCIPLE in karate and MIDDLE CLASS DESCIPLE in Muay Thai" Kenichi:"Hmm then I think it won''t be hard for me to reach Legendary ss within few years, looks like it won''t be much longer when I beat the old man" Kenichi smiled after looking at Hayato Furiniji''s face when he heard Kenichi''s reply. Akisame:"Ok that''s it for today you can go for know ande back tomorrow after your school ends" Kenichi:"Then I will bee back again bye" After he said his part Kenichi stood up and went towards his own house. When he reached his house he told his family about the dojo he has joined his mother and father were happy seeing Kenichi so happy as well, but Honoka asked Kenichi about the dojo so that she can see how he trains there. Kenichi knew that she won''t stop until he shows her the dojo and knew that she may follow him if he doesn''t tell her about it so he promised her that he will take her to the dojo some day. NEXT DAY As Kenichi went to school he met Niijima at the gate who asked him about the Dojo. Niijima:"So did you bashed the people of Ryozanpaku Dojo as well" Kenichi:"No I didn''t" Niijima:"What? Why? What happened?" Kenichi:"I joined the Dojo ofcourse" Niijima was shocked and didn''t moved from his ce whereas Kenichi ignored him and went towards his ss. AFTER CLASS Kenichi:"Are you going home or the gymnastics club" Miu:"Neither I have to buy some ingredients today as we are celebrating your joining in the dojo" Kenichi:"Oh is that so then I will be going to my house first and tell them I will bete tonight" Miu:"Then I will meet you at the dojo bye Kenichi" Kenichi:"Bye Miu" Kenichi then went his home informed his parents that he is going to bete today as they were a weing party at the dojo then started going towards the dojo but he heard Miu''s voice. Miu:"Hurry up and apologize to the old man" Aneki:"What did you say, I dare you say that again" Old man:"Miss hurry up and go I am fine" Gangster 1:"Miss you sure have lot of guts" By this time Kenichi was already walking towards them. Miu:"Why did you guys pushed the old man" Aneki:"Who told him to walk in the middle of the road, so we pushed him to the side" Miu:"But you guys parked your big car in the middle of the road" Aneki:"So what, you weaklings only deserve to walk on the side!" Gangster 1:"That''s right since we are strong we can do anything" Miu:"Cut the crap and and apologize" Gangster 2:"Dumb women what did you say" Gangster 2 was going to twist Miu''s hand towards his back but then he heard a voice which made him to stop his actions. Kenichi:"If you touch her with your hands I will break them" All the gangsters looked at Kenichi and were shocked that a boy had the guts to threaten them. Gangster 3:"What did you say kid" Kenichi:"I said if you touch my women I will break your hands" Gangster 4:"Damn you let me see what can you do if I hit your woman". Gangster 4 then tried to hit Miu but Kenichi pulled her towards him and told her to stay behind him. Though she could have dealt with them easily but since Kenichi was here she thought that she would let him deal with it as she also liked the feeling of being protected by someone. Kenichi then went towards gangster 4 and punched him at his abdomen the gangster fell backwards 2-3 metres and didn''t get up. Aneki:"Bastard you dare to mess with gangsters deal with him guys" Gangster 2 and 3 jumped at him but Kenichi easily dodged them and made an Elbow strike to Gangster 2''s face which connected and he fell on the ground as he was knocked out. He the gave a spinning knee kick to gangster 3''s stomach and he wasn''t able to stand anymore and was on his knees. Aneki:"I will kill you bastard" Aneki then took out his knife and stabbed it towards Kenichi''s stomach but Kenichi who has been fighting in underground arena and faced against swords and Katanas of different lengths didn''t felt anything. He just side stepped from the position and gave a powerful low kick to back of the opponents leg (Tin) and then used Hopachai Tenako which made Aneki fly upwards for 4-5 metres in the air and then fell on the ground knocked out cold. Kenichi:"Bunch of idiots" Kenichi then took the ingredients that Miu had bought and asked Miu to follow her. Miu started following her and as they were heading towards the dojo Miu said. Miu:"Thank you Kenichi for your help it was my first time having a help from a man" Kenichi:"You don''t have to thank me for it" Kenichi moved towards Miu backing her against the wall of the street and with both his hands on the wall stopped her from slipping away. Kenichi:"As from now onwards I will always be there to help you and protect you with my all strength" Miu blushed hard and wanted to move from the wall but then she saw Kenichi moving his face towards his. She started to blush more but didn''t try to move away from it. Kenichi closed his eyes as his mouth reached for her soft lips. Miu didn''t resist the kiss and closed her own eyes as well. Kenichi''s hand slowly started to roam around her body. Miu''s body trembled from it and she opened her mouth as she was startled. A slippery object then invaded her mouth and started to run wild inside it, entangling her tounge like a snake ensnaring his prey. They kissed for 10 minutes and only separated when they were out of breath. Both of there faces were flushed red and they were breathing heavily. After staying there for few minutes and catching there breath Kenichi with his left hand held Miu''s right hand and said. Kenichi:"Let''s go to Ryozanpaku everyone is waiting for us" Miu though just had a intimate moment with Kenichi still blushed when they holded hands. Miu:"Mmn let''s go..... Chapter 13: Second Day At Ryozanpaku Chapter 13: Second Day At Ryozanpaku Kenichi and Miu reached the dojo while holding hands as they opened the door Miu took her hand away from Kenichi. Kenichi "What happened Miu" Kenichi asked Miu as he knew she also liked holding hands. Miu replied "Nothing it''s just that if my grandfather saw us like that he would be pissed at you and he may try to beat you while saying that he is teaching you" Kenichi "So what it''s not like I am scared of him" As Kenichi was once again going to hold Miu''s hand they both heard Akisame-sensie''s saying something like "Oh you havee Kenichi" hearing which Miu ran away while Kenichi just stood there and smiled looking at her back then looked at Akisame-sensei and said "Yes I have sensei let''s start our practice" Akisame "Ok follow me" Kenichi followed Akisame inside the dojo and saw a stone statue of his height standing there with its upper part wearing martial arts clothes. Kenichi "What is that? this thing..." Akisame "It''s my special training device Thrower" Kenichi went towards the statue held it by it''s coller with his leg he disbalnced the statue pulled it from above his head and throwed it down. Kenichi " huff though it''s quite heavy but it was still easy" Akisame looked at Kenichi who was smiling smugly then at the statue and said "Well it''s heavy because it''s made of stone but if you think it''s easy then look at the statue for a second" Kenichi looked at the statue and was shocked to see cracks appear on its body. Akisame "You used to much strength in throwing the body, if it would have been a human he would have been in worse shape" Kenich*Gulp* "What the!!.. I seriously didn''t used much strength" Akisame "That''s what you thought but it sure doesn''t looked like it" Akisame picked up the statue made it stood up once again and looked at Kenichi and said "I will show how to throw your opponent down without using your strength, first you have to think about the centre of the weight." Kenichi "Centre of weight?" Akisame "Also known as the bnce of mass. For a person it would be around the belly button. Simply said by forcing two ends at the centre of the weight... you can easily knock them down" While Akisame was giving exination he stood in front of the statue, with his left hand infront of the statue''s belly button where it''s centre of gravity was with his left leg hitting the statue''s leg and right hand putting force on the head of the statue he made the statue spin in the air 5 times, at the end the statue was once again standing on its legs. Akisame "I know you will be able to do it but I want you to do it without breaking the statue, but if you aren''t able to do it without breaking it then I will help you to control your strength for which you will have to follow my instructions" Kenichi "Ok Sensei" Kenichi followed Akisame-sensie''s instructions and was able to perform the task as he made the statue spin 3 times and it was on his legs again after the three spins. Kenichi *smiling smugly* "How is it sensei" Akisame didn''t said anything he went towards the statue, with his index finger of his left hand he pushed the head of the statue and it fell on the ground. Akisame "Yeah looks like you did quite well there" Kenichi didn''t said anything but he thought " I used the least amount of strength so how is it possible that the statue broke" Akisame "Go run around Smigaoka park with the tier on your back and make Apachai sit on it" Kenichi "Wait isn''t Smigaoka that became a new station you want me to drag Apachai-san with me, you do know that Apachai-san is above 100 kg right" Akisame "It''s 120 kg to be exact, now go and have a run that''s your punishment to break my hand statue" Kenichi didn''t said anything and went to find Apachai-san. Sakaki "Why did you broke the statue" Akisame "Huh! well he takes a lot of time to reduce his strength if it''s between a fight I don''t think he will be able to do that, hence I want him to know that his strength if not in his control can hurt others badly" Sakaki:"Hmm you are right about that but have you noticed something" Akisame "What is it?" Sakaki "Something which even a talented jujutsu master will take time to learn but our dear disciple did it in his first try" Akisame "Well ofcourse he is the most talented person I have met in my life" At the other side Kenichi went to find Apachai-san. Kenichi shouted "Apachai-san I need your help" Apachai jumped from god knows where and came infront of Kenichi "Yes Kenichi what do you need Apachai will help you" Kenichi "Oh nothing much I just want you to sit on this tire tube so that I can drag you around with me to the new station that has been opened named Smigaoka" Apachai "Oh Kenichi wants to show Apachai around the town I wille with Kenichi" Apachai then sat on the tire and Kenichi ran dragging it towards the Smigaoka park while thinking "Even though I am better than the original Kenichi I am still running with dragging someone behind me fuckkk!!" Kenichi then ran around the Smigaoka park and ran back to the Ryozanpaku Dojo with Apachai-san behind him. Kenichi "Huff huff huff damn I never thought running can be this much exhaustive" Akisame "It''s good that you felt the exhaustion and don''t worry about your strength I will find a way to keep it in check" Kenichi "Thank you sensei.... Chapter 14: Restraining Kenichi Chapter 14: Restraining Kenichi Kenichi has joined the Ryozanpaku Dojo for almost a week now and he has been learning Jujutsu from Akisame Koetsuji, Chinese Kenpo from Kensei Ma, Karate from Shio Sakaki, Muay Thai from Apachai Hopachai and Weapons from Shigure Kosaka. Kenichi called Akisame, Kensei Ma and Sakaki as sensei but didn''t called Apachai and Shigure as sensei because Apachai-san was like a kid so calling him sensei didn''t felt right though he sometimes did called him sensei to satisfy Apachai. But he never called shigure as sensei saying that she was his girlfriend so he will never call him sensei which obviously made her unhappy but since she was simple minded Kenichi was easily able to make her happy. Today Akisame was going to tell a method which will help Kenichi in controlling his strength. "So what is it that I will have to do to control my strength Akisame-sensie" Kenichi looked at Akisame and asked. Akisame looked at Kenichi, smiled and said "Nothing much you just have to wear this hand made restraints of mine" Akisame then took out the restraints that he had made. It was fully made of iron, it had springs which could cover his arms and upper body it also had a different section at the back where more weight can be added to the restraints. In short his whole upper body will be in restraints because of it . (A.N If some of you are thinking how it looks like then let me tell you it has almost the same shape and design which Ikki Takeda wears when his master James Shiba asked him to wear) Kenichi looked at the restraints then looked at Akisame then again looked at the restraints and again looked at Akisame he did it until Akisame brought him back from the stupor as he said "From now on you will wear these restraints all the time wether it''s eating, sleeping, training or anything else you will wear these restraints all the time" Kenichi took the restraints from Akisame''s hand but when he held the restraints he was once again shocked "You are kidding right! you already made hand made restraints but now even the wait is around 40 kg it was already hard to move my hands because of this and now I won''t be able to walk properly" Kenichi after knowing the wait about the restraints asked. Akisame said "No I am not joking, this will not only help you to get better control over yourself but it will also increase your strength exponentially" "But doesn''t that mean I will have to wear it while training with Apachai-san, you do know that it''s impossible for him to hold back and with me wearing this I will definitely die by his hands" Kenichi replied to Akisame. Akisame after hearing Kenichi''s problem answered back "If that''s the only problem you have then Apachai won''t be training you for the next few weeks so that you can get used to the body restraints" Kenichi and Akisame grumbled with each other for few minutes but in the end Kenichi lost and had to wear the restraints. The moment he wore the restraints he felt like he was carrying a boulder on his body as he wasn''t able to move his hands above his waist he looked at Akisame who was smiling while his right hand was on his Moustache ying with it. Kenichi shook his head when he looked at his sensei he then slowly (and I mean really slowly ) walked slowly out of the dojo room. Kensei Ma who looked at Kenichi was smiling as he saw him walking as a tortoise. Kensei Ma went towards Kenichi and said "Since you are wearing so much restraints I can teach you the fundamentals of Attacking and defending" Kenichi looked at Ma Kensei and said "Teach me" Kensei Ma smiled then said "You can''t escape by stepping back. You will attack at the ces where the opponents can''t retaliate. Listen carefully this techniques in Chinese is called Ugyuu Haito and ck Dragon Moving Head in English" Kenichi looked at Kensei Ma and asked "What is the steps to perform this technique Ma-sensei" Kensei Ma said "A technique found within Chinese Kenpo where, once kicked, the user grabs the enemy''s leg with both hands, smothers it in their chest and stomach, and crushes it, which also leads to a headbutt" While telling this much to Kenichi, Kensei Ma performed this technique in the air to let Kenichi see it once after which he asked him to perform. Kenichi who was already felt like shit, wasn''t able to perform the technique even though he knew he could perform it well his body wasn''t following his orders. Kensei Ma knew what was the reason hence he didn''t interrupted Kenichi and left him alone to practice the technique on his own and Kenichi who was now all alone continued to practice on Ugyuu Haito a.k.a ck Dragon Moving Head. After 2 hours of continuous practice he was able to perform the technique finally after which he lost his strength andid t on the ground. "Huff huff I really huff am going to die huff someday because of these teachers of mine" Kenichi afterying on the ground said it due to exhaustion. Sakaki, Akisame, Apachai and Kensei Ma who were standing together looked at Kenichi and Sakaki said to Kensei Ma "Did you tell him that he had to perform this technique today only" To which Kensei replied "No he must have assumed it on his own, even I wouldn''t have been able to do what he did at his age" All four of them smiled when they thought of the future achievement of there disciple while Shigure and Miu who weren''t standing much farther from them blushed thinking of the future achievement of their to be husband and were also were impressed by his determination. Unknowingly Kenichi had made his impression improve in the hearts of Shigure and Miu. Like this Kenichi kept practicing with his restraints under his sensei''s and it has been 9 days since he started wearing the restraints and he has somehow got used to it. That is to say he is able to perform normal task like eating, sleeping, washing, training etc without much problem. Even his sensei''s were shocked that how was he able to adapt with the restraints within such short days. Though the real reason is that Kenichi was continuously using ki to improve his body when he ispletely exhausted. He got to know about it when he first tried to use the ki to alleviate his pain and exhaustion that he got on the first day wearing these restraints.... Chapter 15: Beating Up Tsubaka Chapter 15: Beating Up Tsubaka Kenichi and Miu had just finished there sses for the day and Miu didn''t had her club practice today so she was going to her house directly. "Wait for me Miu I will alsoe with you but I had to go and water the nts first" Kenichi said to Miu as he wanted to apany her. "Ok Kenichi I will wait for you at the gate" Miu replied to Kenichi. "Look Kenichi is going to meet her at the gate should we talk to her now that we have time" Shimayama said. "Yes may be she is really an outgoing girl" Tanaka replied. "Hey Miu" Shouted the two boys but at that time all three of them herd a voice "Kuhhh!!!" Miu turned to look at the origin of the voice and herd once again "Eckk!!" this time Miu ran towards the direction where the sound came from who was followed by the two boys. Tsubaka gave a flying kick towards the freshman which made the freshman fall. "As I thought there''s no worthy freshman! Judo fighter my ass" Tsubaka after knocking down the freshman said. "What a disappointment!" Tsubaka stepped on the already down freshman, "Gosh I am so mad, taking on this weakling" saying this he once again stepped on the freshman who has already started to bleed from his mouth said "P-Please forgive me...." When Miu, Shimayama and Tanaka reached the ce which was the backside of the school building they saw two boys fighting with each other, well actually it was one beating and the other that is getting beaten. When the boys that followed Miu saw the person who was beating the ran away from there saying "My gosh it''s Tsubaka" "Run" "STOP IT" Miu said while looking angry "The fight''s already over" Miu then went towards the freshman and said "let''s go to the nurse office" the boy nodded his head but wasn''t able to say much other than making a noise "uuhh" Tsubaka was angry as he was interrupted hence he putted his hand on Miu''s shoulder saying "How dare you interfere!!" Miu elbowed his elbow joint from downwards which made Tsubaka''s hand to hit his own face. "Ahh" shouted Tsubaka. She told the freshman to run then looked at Tsubaka and said "If you continue to pester me... I will punish you" Tsubaka while holding his hand which Miu just elbowed smiled and said "You use an interesting art, When I see a strong person, I can''t leave them alone! wether it''s a boy or a girl... shall we dance" Miu didn''t said anything just looked at Tsubaka who has started jumping with his fist closed to his chest. "If you touch even a hair of her I will break your hands" as Tsubaka was going to attack Miu he heard a threating from behind him and he saw a man with height of 183 cm, brown hairs, great physique and devilishly handsome face. "Kenichi-kun" Miu shouted looking at the man standing behind Tsubaka. Kenichi passed through Tsubaka who was in his battle stance then went towards Miu who was standing there fidgeting. "Why is that whenever I leave you alone and meet you once again after that you are fighting someone and that too with someone not your size" Kenichi smiling said to Miu. "Bu-but Kenichi" Miu wanted to rify herself to Kenichi but he said "You don''t have to rify yourself Miu I know that you are not the type to go and look for a fight". Miu blushed and smiled after hearing Kenichi''s words. On the other side Tsubaka was getting pissed as he was getting ignored by the two love birds hence he shouted at them "If you''re lover''s talk has been concluded so can we fight" "No it''s not so wait a bit" Kenichi who was flirting with Miu replied to Tsubaka without looking at him. "Kenichi!" Miu said while blushing "Damn you! didn''t you said you were going to break my handse try it you bastard" after saying his peice Tsubaka ran towards Kenichi to hit him. Kenichi turned his head looked at Tsubaka who was running towards him and thought "You really are destined to be the first member of Ragnarok getting beaten by me" Kenichi went into the battle stance and punched first at Tsubaka with both his hands one towards his head and other towards his stomach which connected and Tsubaka fell on the ground cause of it. The user steps in with his left foot, and pretends that the main attack is a punch to your opponent''s head, while actually simultaneously punching stomach. This attack is forbidden in sport karate. "You.. crazy basterd who uses that in the tournament" Tsubaka who was on the ground looked at Kenichi and said. Kenichi looked at Tsubaka and said "It''s not a tournament... it''s a street fight" Kenichi then thought about this technique which Sakaki-sensei has thought him and he improved it "Yamazuki is (unlike in the manga and anime) supposed to hit with both fists, and will never be used with the intension of sacrificing the upper punch (as a feint) to hit with the lower punch. Hence he with the knowledge of his past life as a karate master used it to upgrade the technique" {Hitting someone with a well ced yamazuki shocks the entire body, preventing someone from being able to continue the fight. Targets of the upper and lower fist can vary, depending on the preference of the user, and the position (in front or at the side of the opponent). Possible targets for the upper fist: the top of the chest (between the corbones), the front of the chin, a pressure point located between the upper lip and the nose, the nose, the side of the chin, and the temple. Possible targets for the lower fist are the stomach, the kidneys and the lower ribs.} Though Kenichi didn''t finished Tsubaka as he still wanted to practice some more of his skills. Tsubaka finally stood up "You! what the hell" shouted Tsubaka and kicked towards Kenichi but Kenichi used Ugyuu Haito/ck Dragon Moving Head and almost broke his knee with his hands but didn''t as he controlled and smashed his head at Tsubaka chest making him almost cough blood. "Bastard" Tsubaka shouted and once again pounced at Kenichi who used Akisame-sensei''s technique to throw Tsubaka down. "Hehe you beated me so what from now on you won''t have it easy for you" after saying that Tsubaka fainted. "I know but I don''t care" Kenichi said looking at the fainted Tsubaka. "Kenichi-kun what did he said just now, do you know something about it" Miu who also heard Tsubaka''sst words asked Kenichi. "I don''t know Miu and I don''t even care, if someonees looking for trouble with me I will deal with him but if someone tries to do anything to you then you have to tell me okay" Kenichi replied to Miu who smilingly blushed and nodded her head after listening to Kenichi..... Chapter 16: Ragnarok Chapter 16: Ragnarok After beating up Tsubaka Kenichi and Miu went to Ryozanpaku. Kenichi then told them about his fight with Tsubaka and how he used their skills that they thought him to fight Tsubaka. Akisame, Kensei Ma and Sakaki were happy as to how he used their skills while Shigure and Apachai we''re upset as Kenichi didn''t used the skills which they thought him. All Kenichi could do was to make them believe that his opponent was weak hence he wasn''t able to use their teachings which made them feel a little better than before. "Kenichi next time you should use Muay Thai first to fight then try any other style though there won''t be a need since no one can beat Muay Thai" Apachai said to Kenichi. "Use Kosaka style as well" Shigure said to Kenichi. "Hi hi I will use them when I fight with someone again ok" Kenichi replied to Shigure and Apachai. "But what was the real reason for the fight Kenichi" Akisame asked Kenichi. "I don''t know sensei he was going to fight against Miu before I came so she must know the reason" Kenichi replied to Akisame. "He was beating a freshman saying that he was weak and even after he was down that guy didn''t stopped and when I stopped him he got angry and was going to fight against me but Kenichi came" Miu then told them about the incident. "Well then looks like there will be even more bigger eventsing" Sakaki while drinking alcohol said. "What? what bigger events?" Miu asked for Kenichi''s sake. " From what you said that Tsubaka guy must be a well known delinquent" Sakaki said. "Yes from what I have heard he is a famous delinquent" Kenichi replied as he already knew about that guy. "A freshman took down a monster like that. The news will probably spread to all delinquent groups in all school, and those delinquents wouldn''t they would feel somewhat pissed?!" Sakaki said. Kenichi didn''t had any change in his face but inside his mind he was jumping and dancing that the real story has begun. As there was no change in Kenichi''s facial expressions his sensei''s weren''t happy then Akisame said "More and more enemies will keeping! it''s going to be hell". "Then all I have to do is beat them until no onees to me" Kenichi said while smiling a little and clenching his fist. "That''s my student we will train harder and harder so that you can take them down in just a single punch" Sakaki said while showing his fist to Kenichi and smiling. "Taking them down in a single punch what am I one punch man" Kenichi thought in his mind. "Besides isn''t life essentially an eternal battle" said Sakaki. "That''s your theory of life sensei not mine, mine is better" Kenichi while shaking his head said. ""Oh Whats that""Sakaki, Akisame and Kensei Ma asked together. Kenichi while looking at them smiled and said "Well I have two theories "JUST BE YOURSELF LIFE IS TOO SHORT TO BE SOMEONE ELSE" this one teaches me to stay true to myself.'' Everyone was amazed by hearing Kenichi''s words Miu and Shigure even had there heart beat growing fast. Akisame as a philosopher was the one who understood the deep meaning behind it. "What is the other one Kenichi-kun" Miu couldn''t control herself and asked Kenichi. "YOU HAVE TO FIGHT THROUGH SOME BAD DAYS TO EARN THE BEST DAYS OF YOUR LIFE." Kenichi after hearing Miu replied. This time they were more shocked, as Miu had already fallen in love with Kenichi she felt proud to be his girlfriend while Shigure was feeling something weird inside her which she never felt before. Apachai was a simple minded so he didn''t understand much but Sakaki, Kensei Ma and Akisame knew how deep meaning these words were. NEXT DAY Kenichi went to school and as he entered the door he saw people were looking at him in weird way some had admiration in their eyes for him, some girls had heart glowing in there eyes while some had respect for him. After seeing them like that Kenichi knew they all knew his deed of beating up Tsubaka but he knew other than Haruo there aren''t many in the newspaper club who could find this information as where they fought was backside of the school. During break Kenichi went to sit on the bench where he met Miu who was already waiting for him there. Seeing Kenichi deep in contemtion Miu asked "What happened Kenichi-kun". "Well actually....." Kenichi told her about the morning incident. "So people are admiring you, respecting you and all" Miu said. "Yes that''s what I feel from the way they look at me" Kenichi replied to Miu. "Ofcourse they will since you stood up for the weak and fought the strong to protect us" came a voice from a window of the school building. When Kenichi and Miu looked at the person who spoke they saw that it was Haruo who spoke. "What do you mean Haruo" Kenichi asked Haruo. Haruo showed him the paper of newspaper club which had all the information about his fight and it depicted him as a hero fighting for the justice of the weak against the strong. "Ok though I know you would be able to get this information tell me how do you know everything in such a detail" Kenichi asked Haruo after he read the paper. "Don''t underestimate my sources" Haruo replied to Kenichi. "I told him... I am sorry" Miu while making a cute face ying with his fingers said. "uugh" Kenichi was dumbfounded. "With two bowls of ramen" replied Haruo. "You bribed her!!" Kenichi asked in a angry tone. "H-Haruo''s a freind I didn''t know that it was going to be like this....." Miu waved both her hands fast as she was flustered and thought Kenichi was getting angry at him. "Wait a minute" Kenichi while holding his head with his right hand said and thought "Fuck I forgot about this event though Miu is intelligent she always thinks that everyone is a good person if they talk sweetly all I can say is that her IQ is not more than 60" "Kenichi look" Haruo said while pointing towards the front side of the school building. There were three boys standing there one with ck spikey hair at the right, the other one in the left was tallest had brown hair wearing ck shade specs and had a small scar at the right side of the chin and the one in the centre had a silver colour hairs, with ponytail going down his shoulders. "They are the technique trio of Ragnarok Koga the kicker, Ukita the thrower and Takeda the puncher" Haruo introduced the three Punks to Miu and Kenichi. Takeda picked up the newspaper which was dropped by someone and after reading it "Tsubaka that weak bastard" Takeda said he throwed the paper in the air and punched it after which it was torn in peices because of the punch. "Make sure Tsubaka never shows his face to the school again, and Kisara-sama ordered to bring back the freshman Kenichi" "Yes" said Ukita and followed Takeda "Gotcha" said Koga and ran towards Tsubaka''s ss. "Ragnarok!!" asked Miu. "Yes Ragnarok gang they are the strongest delinquent groups in the area" Haruo answered. Kenichi smirked hearing this name and thought "finally it has begun"... Chapter 17: BANG Chapter 17: BANG "This is going to be terrible Kenichi! you stand out too much. Ragnarok will search the entire neighborhood and find you" Haruo said. "It''s not like I am afraid of them so I will deal with them when theye to me" Kenichi replied to Haruo. "Yeah you are right, then should I collect more information about those three" Haruo asked. Though Kenichi knew about the three more than Haruo but he can''t say so he nodded his head giving his approval to Haruo to collect the information on them. "Fine then I will tell you about them within a day or so, but don''t fight them today since weekend is going to start stay away from them till Monday will you" Haruo said to Kenichi. "Huh you want me to hide from them" Kenichi replied as he looked at Haruo. "Yes, as I don''t want you to break them so I will tell you there strength so that you can control your strength and fight them" Haruo said. "Fine dammit I will be going through the shortcut so that I don''t meet them first" Kenichi said. So after school Kenichi and Miu went through the shortcut to Ryozanpaku Dojo. As he was training with Akisame-sensei he said "You were right sensei look''s like I will be fighting whole gang really soon" . "Hmm what happened" Akisame asked Kenichi who then told the whole story to Akisame-sensei. "So you are going to fight against a whole gang" Akisame said in the end. "Yes and no because I think if I keep beating them they will stop bothering me" Kenichi replied. "So you are going to fight those three on Monday right" Akisame asked. "Yes" Kenichi replied. "Then you should stay here for the weekend we will train you a little more before your fight" Akisame said. "Huh but is that really needed" Kenichi asked "Yes it is Kenichi as your opponents will also be martial artists and you won''t be able to beat them without hurting them badly if you don''t train" Kensei Ma who just came inside the room said. "Fine then I will tell my parents about it" Kenichi replied and changed his clothes picked up his bag and ran towards his house. "He is cheerful even when he is facing against a gang" Sakaki who was drinking by the side said. "Yes and he was able to talk with us while training, look''s like we will have to increase his training schedule" Akisame who was ying with his moustache said. "We have two whole days we can increase his training then" Kensei Ma replied. Unknown to Kenichi who has just gotten used to the training will be suffering in these two days. Shirahama residence At the dinning table the whole family was there Kenichi''s sister Honoka was sitting and eating her dinner while his father Mototsugu was also sitting in front of them with his mother Saori serving them dinner. "Mom dad I will be living at the dojo for the weekend for my training" Kenichi said to his parents. "What? why? didn''t you joined it for fun! why are you suddenly getting serious about it" Mototsugu(dad) said. "What are you saying dad I joined it because I liked it for real and I am not doing it for fun" Kenichi said seriously. "Kenichi I happy that you have finally found something that you really like hence I won''t stop you just don''t hurt yourself much ok" Saori(Mom) said. "Thanks Mom don''t worry I will keep myself safe" Kenichi replied "But Mom how can you allow it before you have even seen the dojo" Honoka said. "It is a good dojo you don''t have to worry about it" Kenichi replied to Honoka. Honoka pouted but didn''t said anything. Next Day "I am going Mom, Dad , Honoka bye" said Kenichi and took his bag which had his clothes and daily necessities. After Kenichi went outside of the house Honoka ran upstairs. "Honoka don''t run up the stairs" Saori said to Honoka. "Did you see that honey there was a light in Kenichi''s eye''s as if they were shining what should we do? huh? what should we do" Mototsugu (dad) said to his wife. "Rx dear" Saori said. "Daddy look this must be the dojo where nii-chan goes to it fell from the pocket when the first day he went to that dojo" Honoka holding a paper said. "See that Saori?she takes after me. She is a quick thinker" Mototsugu said. He stood up took out his gun loaded the bullets in it and said "There seems to be no problem with Sebastian (The Gun) okay let''s go and have a little stroll to the dojo and check it out" "That''s my dad" Honoka said. "HONEY" shouted Saori. "It''s time for your work" Saori said. "puhahaha work? that''s ridiculous!! Work is simply a ce where I work to provide for the family" Mototsugu said. "Dad, we gotta hurry!! Honoka said. "Yes yes I aming my daughter" Mototsugu said to Honoka. He started going towards the door and said to Saori "Haven''t you mixed up your priorities?" Saori who was behind her picked up the frying pan, swinged it at his husband and "bangg"..... Chapter 18: Honoka Meeting Miu Chapter 18: Honoka Meeting Miu Kenichi has reached Ryozanpaku Dojo and was going to start his training for two days straight. "Are you ready Kenichi?" Miu who was in her body suit and she looked really sexy. "*Gulped* Yes I am ready whenever you are" Kenichi said while his eyes were roaming around his body. Miu blushed when she noticed Kenichi''s eyes roaming around her body "Let''s go Akisame-san is calling for you" said Miu and turned around leading Kenichi towards Akisame. While Kenichi who was behind her following was looking at her round and bouncy ass. "Are you going somewhere Shigure" Kenichi asked Shigure when he saw her getting ready to leave somewhere. "It''s a secret" Shigure replied. "You know Shigure there shouldn''t be a secret between boyfriend and girlfriend but I will wait until you do not want to tell me or I am strong enough to know about it" saying that Kenichi gave the best smile he had to Shigure who blushed justa little nodded her head and ran outside the dojo. "Moo Kenichi-kun you shouldn''t tease Shigure-san like that, you know she didn''t even knew when what a boyfriend and girlfriend is until recently" Miu said while pouting. "What!? then she knows about it know and that''s she blushed, did you tell her Miu about the rtionship between boyfriend and girlfriend" Kenichi who was shocked a little asked Miu. Miu blushed and nodded her head saying "Yes I told her what you have to do as a girlfriend and boyfriend". Kenichi smiled and started to tease Miu as he wanted to know what she told Shigure. After talking a little they reached wher Akisame-sensei was. "Ok Kenichi let me see whether you are wearing restraints or not" Akisame said while looking at Kenichi. "Comon sensei even if I was removing it I woulde here while wearing it don''t you think" said Kenichi while removing his upper clothes. As he removed his clothes under it he was wearing restraints but it still did not hide his perfectly well endowed muscles looking at which Miu Blushed a little which she shouldn''t have as she is used to seeing bodies with great muscles but it''s a different thing when it''s the body of the person you like. Akisame didn''t said anything went around Kenichi''s back did few tune-up to the restraints and added a little wait on it "Thud" that was the noise of Kenichi going on his knees when Akisame added weight in the restraints and made it more tight. "Sensei ugh... why did you added weights and made it more tight then before when it hasn''t been 2 weeks" Kenichi asked Akisame while trying to stand up. "Hmm well you were talking with us while you''re training was going on so we thought it was getting easy for you hence we have decided to increase the level of your training by a notch" Akisame said. "Wait a minute we.... dose that mean.." Kenichi asked while feeling a little scared right now. "Yes we all have decided to increase your training level" Kensei Ma came from under the Tatami mat trying to take photos of Miu''s figure but couldn''t as Miu was ready for him. "So you should buckle up as these two days are going to be hell for you" Sakaki came from the side while drinking another bottle of alcohol. Kenichi in his mind "Just you wait I will fucking kick all three of your asses for this in the future". Outside Ryozanpaku Dojo at one of the side wall of the dojo there was a 12 years old girl standing on a dustbin looking inside the dojo wit a pair of binocrs that girl was Honoka Shirahama who came alone after her mother knocked out her father with the frying pan. "That''s too much forcing onii-chan to do it when he doesn''t want to! I will give them a peice of my mind!!" Honoka said and jumped down from the dustbin running towards the dojo. Inside the dojo Kenichi was still not able to stand up. "Let me help you a little Kenichi-kun" Miu said while giving her hand to Kenichi who held it without any hesitation as he needed something to hold so that he could stand up. "You are wide open" said Kensei Ma to Miu and hitted her ass with his hands making her fall on Kenichi "Ahh" Miu shouted, "shit" said Kenichi and used his ki to strengthen his body at thest minute before the fall to not dislocate any bone. "Baam" they fell on the ground with Kenichi on the ground while Miu just above her cause of which Kenichi could feel her boobs touching her back. At the time they fell came a voice from the door shouting "Quit bothering my onii-chan" Honoka hade running but shocked by what she saw. There was a big boob blonde lying above her onii-chan. "Ara I am sorry Kenichi" Miu said to Kenichi while standing up and looked at Kensei Ma and said "Ma-san Kenichi could have been hurt cause of it" "Onii-chan what are you doing" shouted Honoka whileing close to Kenichi. "Oh, a visitor?" asked Akisame. "Honoka?!!... no this is my little sister" Kenichi replied. "What? Kenichi''s little sister? w-wow! so cute!!" said Miu while showing an excited face. Honoka on the other hand was checking out Miu her big boobs, her round ass and her hourss figure. "ky-ah you guys have same eyes" said Miu as her face was red from seeing so much cuteness infront of her. Kenichi smiled and said "Honoka let me introduce you to her she is Miu Furiniji my first wife and your future sister-inw or you can call her big sister if you want". "K-kenichi-kun what are you saying" said Miu while blushing. "Really is it true yea yea I got a big sis! can I call you Miu onee-chan" Honoka said showing puppy eyes to Miu. As Miu was really found of Honoka she nodded her head without any hesitation. "Yes I got an onee-chan, so that''s why onii-chan wanted toe here and stay here" said Honoka as if she realised something very important. "That''s not the reason Honoka and there is one more onee-chan for you but she isn''t here for the time being and I don''t know when she wille back so you cane some other time to meet her as well" Kenichi said to Honoka. "Really I have one more than fine I wille some other day, I have to tell Mom about it so don''t forget to bring them to meet her" said Honoka while she took out a box from her bag and passed it to Miu while saying "My Mom said to give this to the people here so that they keep good care of onii-chan but since you are here I know you will take good care of him so take it". "Thank you Honoka-chan" said Miu while taking the gift from her hand. "Ok bye I wille again" said Honoka while waving her hand and running towards the exit. "Wow I received a gift she such a cute little sister" said Miu . "Well she is also your sister from know on so keep good care of her" said Kenichi who was finally able to stand up after he strengthened his body. "Ara Kenichi-kun" said Miu while blushing. "Great I want one too" said Ma-sensei making a cute posture. Kenichi then looking a little pissed said "No not for you sensei....." Chapter 19: Eating At Ryozanpaku Chapter 19: Eating At Ryozanpaku It was evening time and Shigure has came back to the dojo with few scratches while holding another Katana in her hand other than her own which she carried behind her back. "I have returned" Shigure said while entering the dojo. "Wee back Shigure..... you came early this time I won''t ask you what you have been doing" Kensei Ma came sliding at the ground trying to take Shigure''s pictures. Shigure stomped the camera under her feet then asked "Is Kenichi still ok!?" "Oh Kenichi he is fine and is able barely able to cope up with the increased training" Kensei Ma said trying to take pictures of Shigure''s ass but she throwed a shuriken at the lense and said "Right" "Ahh.... my lenses" shouted Kensei Ma. DINNER TIME "Wow Miu you made all of this" Kenichi said. "Don''t be surprised. It''s really nothing" Miu replied. "No ofcourse I am happy since you have so many qualities" Kenichi said while smiling. "Ohh Kenichi-kun" said Miu while blushing. "Hhmmm" Hayato Furiniji released pressure as he making them realise not to flirt infront of him. "Tch stupid old man" thought Kenichi in his mind. "Yeah where is Shigure" asked Kenichi. "She likes to eat alone, so she eats up in the attic" Miu said. "Why? she should eat with the whole family" Kenichi said while eating. "Yeah but it''s her habit so we don''t push it, by the way Kenichi-kun why are you eating like that" Miu said. Kenichi was hiding his food with his one hand and eating with the other "It''s because I don''t want them to attack my food by using cliche lines from the movie saying eating is training" said Kenichi. "Hoho get that stereo typical idea out of your head" Hayato Furiniji said. "Na I am fine by eating like this" Kenichi replied. As Kenichi said those words his food was attacked from three sides Sakaki, Apachai and Kensei Ma tried to eat his food. "Let me steal some this is part of your training" said Sakaki while taking his food. "That sounds fun!!" said Kensei Ma and took few bites from Kenichi''s food as well. Whereas Apachai didn''t said anything and just tried to eat as much as he can from Kenichi''s food. Kenichi who was ready for it also started to eat fast and was able to save half of the original amount that he had ofcourse he could have eaten more but he knew Miu will bring rice balls for him in the middle of the night so he let them eat. "Hey if you have already eaten half of it let the rest be for your sensei''s" Sakaki said while shouting towards Kenichi. "Hey stop it. It looks cheap." Akisame said. "This is true hunger force." said Kensei Ma. "Haha then let me try too" said Hayato Furiniji. "GRANDPA" shouted Kenichi. MIDNIGHT Kenichi was sleeping in the dojo in his sleeping bag waiting for Miu toe for him. As he was waiting he thought about ways to make Shigure open to him more but wasn''t able to find much as even though he knows her past making her fully open to him will only be possible if he learnt all her Techniques and spend more time with her. As he was thinking about it he saw Miu waving her hand to him to call him. Kenichi smiled and thought "So she has came." As he followed her he reached at the rooftop of the dojo. "Tadah" said Miu showing him the food she has brought for him. "Koetsuji-san told me to bring it seriously..... since there shouldn''t be any problem during training" Miu said to Kenichi. "Really!! you brought it only because Akisame-sensei said it and if he didn''t you wouldn''t have brought it!" Kenichi asked making a sad expression. "What!? No-no Kenichi-kun I had already made this for you before Koetsuji-san told me I would have brought it for you." replied Miu while getting flustered and all. Kenichi smiled hearing her reply and went close to Miu who was still a little flustered and before she could react gave her a kiss on her lips and that to a deep one for 5 minutes straight. "Huff thanks Miu that''s what I love about you" Kenichi said after he kissed Miu. While Miu was beat red and smoke came out of his ears. "Well this view is really amazing Miu it feels like I can grab the Moon " said Kenichi. "Yeah this is my favourite spot. When I were to make a freind one day.... gazing at the stars with them here was my dream." "Well then I have fulfilled one of your dreams thou I am your boyfriend" Kenichi said while smiling towards Miu. "Yep satisfied more than enough" Miu said while blushing. "My future dream is to make my wives and family happy and for that I know that both money and strength will be needed" said Kenichi. "Wives so you have decided to marry more than one or two" said Miu while pouting. "It''s not that Miu but I know I don''t know how many girls I will have but I can promise you that there is no way that I will not let you be unsatisfied with me" said Kenichi. "Then what are you doing for the money perspective" Miu asked while blushing. "Well I had drawn a manga and had already wrote a novel which I know will be able to help earn enough for the lifetime" Kenichi replied with confidence. "Really what is it!? why haven''t you told me about it?" Miu asked being excited. "Well you never asked me about it but we will talk about itter, first you tell me what about you? What do you want to be when you grow up" Kenichi asked Miu. "huh" Miu was shocked "It''s a se..... secret"Miu replied. "What? didn''t I said there should be no secret between boyfriend and girlfriend tell me now" Said Kenichi while slowly moving towards her. "My dream is to be a beautiful bride in the future, Daeisan Middle school, year 1 ss 4, Furiniji Miu" Shigure''s voice came from the other side of the rooftop. Miu was going to jump on Shigure to snatch back her paper but Kenichi held her tightly and said while smiling " It''s ok Miu I will make that dream true as well" making Miu blush hard but she nodded her head as she was totally in love with him. Miu then looked at Shigure and said "What about your future dream Shigure". "Uhhhhmmm....." Shigure thought but couldn''te up with any. "Since you don''t have one do you want me to give you one" Kenichi asked. Shigure looked at Kenichi and nodded her head. "Then from know on your future dream is to marry me and have two kids one boy and one girl ok" Kenichi said while smiling. "Kenichi-kun!!!" said Miu while blushing. Shigure also blushed and ran from there. As from then on Shigure also had a future dream to marry Kenichi and had kids with him... Chapter 20: Beating Up Koga Chapter 20: Beating Up Koga During the same night when Kenichi was having his moments with Miu and Shigure Haruo was collecting information on the three man team. He watched them secretly as the three of them were fighting against a gang "These three are strong!" thought Haruo. "Koga''s kick! ,Ukita''s throws! and Takeda''s punches!! " he thought in his mind as he saw Koga fighting against two guys and beating them with just his kicks while Ukita used one of the guy and throwed him on his two freinds while finally Takeda who only used his right fist to beat 3 to 4 guys at a time by his punches. "If it''s these guys then maybe they will help Kenichi in his martial arts training" Haruo said. Takeda looked in the direction where Haruo was hiding as he heard some noise from there but Haruo has already ran away from that ce and was thinking "The delinquent ''Ragnarok'' group is powerful but since they had decided to mess with Kenichi there era may end here". Ryozanpaku Dojo Kenichi is middle of the training under Sakaki-sensei and Sakaki was trying to teach him one of his karate techniques Gamaku (oblique waist turn in English) and Meotoude (Married Couples Hand in English) [GAMAKU is An ancient Karate technique that allows the user to pretend to stand on one leg, but actually stand on the other leg. The opponent is fooled by the stance and defends for the wrong leg, even thinking that the user is stepping forward but actually is taking a back step. They then see the wrong leg move forward when actually the opposite leges in unexpectedly. This move uses the oblique muscles to switch the leg with the center of gravity, separating the bnce between the upper and lower body. When most people kick, the upper body leans to signal which leg is being used. However, the center of gravity is actually on the grounded leg, which kicks the opponent.] [MEOTOUDE One of the most practical methods to use one''s body, it uses both hands for offense and defense. Most karate stance keep their inactive hand "the hand of death" at their waist for defense. This however takes longer to attack but with meotude the opponent sees the front attack and in less than a second the second hand delivers an attack that makes them cough blood. Meotoude is a way of moving both of your fists at the same time without separating them. This technique involves both hands to attack and defend. The front hand is used to fend off any iing attacks, as well as to attack. The back hand is also used for defense, and it is used as the surprise attack.] Sakaki exined the techniques to Kenichi while he also performed it infront of him so that he could get a general idea of it. Kenichi after understanding the techniques fist started his practice on meotoude it but he was called by Kensei Ma within 10 minutes. "To teach him how to punch faster! I will teach him a Chinese exercise" Kensei Ma said "Don''t interrupt it''s my time to teach!" Sakaki said being a little pissed. "Look isn''t it my turn?" Kensei Ma said showing him a clock. "Che, it''s already thiste" Sakaki said while kicking the ground making a small pit there. "You are still not done yet? you should manage your time better" said Kensei Ma. "Now follow me Kenichi?" said Kensei. "Raise your hands above your head and stretch them fully" Kensei Ma said. "Like this" said Kenichi while following his orders. "Then raise your arms up, give them a shake and bring them back down!! rx it when you give them a good shake" Kensei said while doing it himself to show Kenichi how to do it properly and he followed. "Yes Good do it slowly as you change your arms position, do it till you fibers in your arms stretch to the point where it fells like you are flying" Kensei said. "Sensei are you serious I don''t think this will be of any help to me" Kenichi replied while getting a little annoyed. "You are a talent in martial arts but that doesn''t mean we can skip the basics, walk around the whole block repeating that exercise" said Kensei Ma. Kenichi follows Ma-sensei''s instructions and as he went outside of the dojo he sees Miu following her in her body suit. "Miu!?" Kenichi called. "You don''t know this area do you, I will go with you, since it would be troublesome if you go missing" Miu said. "Really is it the reason I thought maybe you wanted to spend more time with me that''s why you came with me" Kenichi said while giving a knowing smirk. Miu blushed but didn''t refutes as she did wanted to spend some time with him. While having a walk around the block while doing the exercise Kenichi and Miu were having there own time. At Ryozanpaku. "Not here. Kenichi isn''t here!! it''s time for Apachai to teach." Apachai said while trying to find Kenichi under the cushions and pillows with Shigure who just throwed another shuriken at Kensei Ma''s new camera with which he tried to take pictures of her. "Kid''s these days what are they thinking" said Kensei Ma. "Kensei Ma where is Kenichi" asked Akisame. "Who knows maybe he went on a date with Miu" Kensei Ma replies while picking his magazine of girls. (A.N : Kensei Ma you are such an ass) On the other side as Kenichi and Miu were doing there exercise they were stopped by few boys surrounding them. "That looks interesting. Shirahama Kenichi! I must be a really lucky guy to run into you like this" said Kogaing out from the surrounding of boys. "Ahh this idiot should be able to help me to practice one of my skills that Sakaki-sensei " thought Kenichi. "I am Koga Daichi! can you stay and y with us a bit, Kenichi? Since Takeda nagged me bring you back... wow" said Koga as he stopped because he saw Miu behind Kenichi. "That girl in the back she has huge breasts" said Koga while pointing towards Miu. "Kya" shouted Miu while hiding her breasts from her hands. "The finger which you pointed at Miu I will break that it''s promise" said Kenichi as anger could be seen from his eyes. "Takeda told me to just bring you guys hehe... but you know what I will take you down right here and im that girl as my own" said Koga. "Don''t decide things on your own" said Miu gnashing her teeth in anger. Koga kicked towards Kenichi without saying anything which Kenichi dodged by backstepping. Koga was surprised because he was sure that Kenichi was going to step forward but actually he was stepping backwards. The reason was Kenichi was using GAMAKU which Sakaki thought him in the morning. Koga then felt that Kenichi was going to kick him from his right leg so he used his both hands to block for a right kick but it didn''t came but instead a left kick came which connected knocking down Koga before he even got to knew what happened. The rest of the punks were easy to deal and Kenichi didn''t let Miu do anything as he beated all of them alone. They were going to leave them here but before going from there he didn''t forget to break Koga''s finger which he used to point making him wake up from the pain but Kenichi knocked him again with the punch. "Was it really necessary Kenichi" Miu asked. "If I can''t protect my women then won''t my martial arts all be for not" said Kenichi while going towards Miu. Miu whose face was only inches away from Kenichi closed his eyes looking at which Kenichi smiled and his lips touched the soft lips of Miu and his tounge entered Miu''s mouth entangling her tounge and they forgot themselves kissing each other and only separated when they were out of breath... Chapter 21: Beating a side character Chapter 21: Beating a side character Kenichi and Miu reached Ryozanpaku after that small incident and Kenichi told Sakaki that he used his Skills that he taught him in the morning then Sakaki''s reaction. "Haa I know you will be able to learn it easily that''s how my disciple should be" Sakaki said while smiling. "Ofcourse sensei" said Kenichi. "Ah, now that I think of it Apachai ... he''s been sulking because you didn''te in time for his lesson!" said Sakaki while pointing towards Apachai. "I am sorry Apachai-san" said Kenichi while trying to cheer up Apachai. "Forget it, Apachai''s just gonna y with crayons " said Apachai while drawing in a book with crayons along Shigure. "But it wasn''t my fault Apachai-san, Ma-sensei sended me for the exercise where I met those punk''s" said Kenichi while pointing at Ma-sensei who was reading girls magazine at the side. Apachai stood up and said "So it was him who took Apachai''s teaching time" with an angry face. Shigure also stood up by Apachai''s side to help him in catching Kensei Ma who has already started running from there. Ragnarok base, Kisara''s hideout "Woosh" "Bang" came noise when a Koga was kicked on his face and flied backwards hitting a locker. "Didn''t.... I tell you to bring back Kenichi?" said Kisara lying down on her seat. "Wait L-Let me exin Kisara!" said Koga while holding his bleeding mouth. "When I met him coincidentally I was going to bring him! but then I saw his girlfriend and I got jealous and wanted to take him down but he got pissed at me since I looked at his girlfriend with wrong intentions and beated all of us" said Koga trying to exin himself. "So you are saying that he beated all of you this badly cause you lusted after his girlfriend" asked Kisara. "Yes he even broke my finger with which I pointed at his girl" said Koga while showing his finger. "Hoo then he is the type who will protect his girl and beat those who looked at her in a wrong way no matter how strong they are, interesting" said Kisara while biting her thumb nail. "Anyways your punishment to for disobeying orders and sending your entire subordinate to the hospital will be heavy! you 3 don''t have toe to Ragnarok for a while!" said Shiratori, Kisara''s principal lieutenant. "Ok" said Ukita shutting Koga''s mouth with his hand and following behind Takeda who has already reached the door. "Shirahama Kenichi.... he must be manlier than I thought" said Kisara lightly that was only herd by Shiratori. "Um.... Kenichi why did you join the gardening club I am it''s only member....." said the President of the gardening club, Izumi Yuka (Freshmen) "Ah... well I really like nts as when I see them they give me a soothing feeling when I look at them, I do have dreamed of having a big house of my own where I can have my own garden and look at them along with my family" said Kenichi. "Kenichi there were rumours about you, so I thought you would be a muscr type of guy since you beated down Tsubaka-senpai" said Izumi. "Ahh, that rumour?! IT was not the whole truth which was spread by devil wearing a mask of an alien!" replied Kenichi while making a pissed off face. "Right?! you couldn''t possibly be the school''s Strongest Delinquent." said Izumi. "Strongest I can be but a delinquent!! never" thought Kenichi but didn''t replied as he didn''t wanted to scare her. "Yo Kenichi I was looking for you, man you really joined the gardening club I am for the first time shocked by your actions in a long time" said Niijima. Kenichi went towards Niijima and pulled him by the cor and shouted "You stop spreading those rumours will ya" "They are not rumours man and I am making such a good image of you, so why are you pissed" replied Niijima. "Anyhow who is this brat" said Niijima while looking at Izumi. "WOW, he really looks like a alien" said Izumi in bbergasted voice while pointing at Niijima. "You why are you here" said Kenichi while looking at Niijima. "Well I have information for you on those three guys" said Niijima "Don''t I really need some time alone tell me about themter" said Kenichi while stopping Niijima to speak anymore. "Ah'' did your Snowman king grow a lot?" said Izumi while looking at Kenichi who was watering a nt. "Nope, not for now but I know it will grow" said Kenichi while looking at the small nt. "You have real faith in it" said Izumi while looking at the nt. "Yes as I know that it will grow until we don''t lose hope" said Kenichi while smiling. Looking at his smile Izumi went in a daze but came back after a minute or two. "I also have some feelings towards it, since I am a klutz... no matter what I do, I am below average" said Izumi. "No I know you can do anything if you put your mind on it, I have that much trust in you" said Kenichi while smiling as he looked at Izumi making her blush. "Thank you, Kenichi" said Izumi while blushing. After school. "Are youing Kenichi" asked Miu "Wait for me at the gate I wille after I water few nts" replied Kenichi to Miu. "Ok" said Miu. Kenichi reached the Gardening club but he saw that most of the flower pots we''re smashed on the ground. "What the hell" said Kenichi looking pissed. "K-kenichi" said Izumi while she was held by a boy wearing Karategi uniform. "So you are Kenichi" said the boy. "You are oomonji a freshman as well as a member of karate club" said Kenichi. "Oh you know me that means I am quite famous" said Daimonji. "Famous you were just a side character who was the first one to get beaten by Kenichi in the manga that''s why I remember you idiot" thought Kenichi in his mind. "What do you want" asked Kenichi looking at Daimonji and his two freinds. "You beated Captain Tsubaka and everyone was calling you the strongest hence I wanted to teach you a lesson to not fly high in the sky" said Daimonji. "Then wanna tell me why would you killed all these nts" asked Kenichi as his face started to twist from anger. "While I was waiting for you it got so boring so I lightly smashed" said Daimonji while his freind smashed another flower pot. "But don''t worry I had your treasured seedling with me right here" said Daimonji while showing Kenichi his snowman king nt. He was ready to throw it, but Kenichi reached to him really fast before anyone could react and holded his hand so tightly that he shouted at let the nt and Izumi. Kenichi then caught the nt and pulled Izumi towards him. "I am sorry for the trouble president but could you hold it for a sec" said Kenichi while giving his nt to Izumi. He then turned towards Daimonji and said " I really didn''t wanted to beat a side character like you but since you are such an M I will fullfill your wish." "What did you say punk" shouted Daimonji while ran towards him and punched him. Kenichi side stepped and dodged the punch and lifted his leg and kicked with his left leg on his chest making him fly backwards 3-5 meters. Kenichi used more strength than necessary as he wanted this side character to learn a lesson as Kenichi''s kick must have if not broken atleast would have left crack on his ribs. When his two freinds were going to run he looked at them and shouted "Don''t forget to take this garbage out of here" To which theyplied and took Daimonji with them.... Chapter 22: Little Brother Chapter 22: Little Brother "Let''s clean up we have to regrow all the live one''s" said Kenichi to Izumi. "R-Right" said Izumi. After cleaning and renting the nts Kenichi and Izumi parted there ways and Kenichi went to meet Miu who was waiting for him at the gate. "Kenichi you shouldn''t make your girl wait for so long you know" said Niijima who was standing by Miu''s side waiting for him. "It''s your fault dammit, someone came to the club to create problems for and smashed the flower pots, after dealing with him I have to rent them" said Kenichi while looking at Niijima with eyes that wanted to kick his ass. "Hey I am here with the info on the three man team Let''s talk about them" said Niijima trying to change the subject. "Fine let''s talk on the way" said Kenichi while they started walking from the school. "Taichi Koga also known as Koga the Kicker, is the youngest known member of Kisara''s team. He is like Kisara also a Taekwondo user but not at her level, and his dream is to build a harem" said Niijima while telling them about Koga. "I had already fought with him and he is nothing special tell me about the other two" replied Kenichi. "Fine then Ukita, known as the Thrower, was originally a member of the Judo club but because he was a violent type of person the judo club removed him from the clubter he became a member of Ragnarok ." said Niijima telling them about Ukita "A Judo yer well I don''t think it will be hard what about thest one" asked Kenichi though he knew him well he has to behave as if he didn''t. "Thest one Ikki Takeda, known as the puncher is a former boxing star but why he left boxing and joined up with those bad people I still don''t know, the thing that you have to be careful about is his left straight!" said Niijima. "Thanks for the information Niijima-kun" said Miu as she knew Kenichi wouldn''t thank him. "No problem but since I have done my part I expect you to deal with them fast so that I can spread the news about it." said Niijima while running towards his house direction. Ryozanpaku Dojo Today was Shigure''s turn to teach Kenichi Kosaka Style (Armed Ninjutsu) Shigure throwed a sword towards Kenichi and said "We will start with the sword" Kenichi held the sword and said "Do you want to kill your husband before marriage" Shigure didn''t said anything and attacked Kenichi swinging and shing her sword towards him while Kenichi was barely able to dodge it by using his sword to deflect her attacks. Shigure then used Kousaka sh Her usual finishing attack. A powerful downard sh that can literally peel the thin side of a leaf into two halves. When used against opponents, she usually doesn''t aim to kill so it usually cuts their clothes. Even then, the force of the attack is usually enough to stun them. Kenichi who has seen this many times in the manga used all his knowledge and strength to block it but wasn''t able to block itpletely hence his clothes had been slightly cutted. "Do you wanna see my body Shigure I can strip myself for you, you don''t have to cut my clothes" Kenichi said while trying to distract Shigure. Shigure who heard it blushed a little but her attacks became more hard to predict as she was trying to hide her embarrassment. Kenichi was slowly getting the hang of it and he could also performe Kousaka sh at the beginner level. Shigure who was trying to end the fight saw that Kenichi was going to use Kousaka sh on her hence she hastly stepped backwards to avoid it and used Shinto Gorenzan at Kenichi to end the fight. [Shinto Gorenzan An extremely powerful sword technique whereas the user seemingly fuses with their sword and changes their appearance to that of a white wraith like silhouette. While in this mode the user can unleash devastatingly powerful sword strikes. This technique is the epitome of Shigure''s philosophy that one must fight with their weapons as one. This technique cannot be learned through pure skill but the user must have an intimate bond with their sword and there must be trust between the sword and user. As Kii Kager puts it, you and the sword must love each other. The greater the bond, the greater the ease this technique can be performed and the greater the overall potency of the attack. As a result, this technique is known as the highest level of sword mastery. It has been shown that this technique can be performed as long as the user has a de of some kind in their possession, as the Hachi Executioner de members who own a ded weapon are all able to use this technique. ] This technique of Shigure cutted all the clothes of Kenichi leaving him naked. Though he was still wearing his restraints but other than that there was nothing on his body not even his underwear. Kenichi and Shigure were alone while practicing but the moment Shigure cutted all Kenichi''s clothes Miu entered the room and seeing Kenichi naked she blushed and hid her face while shouting "What are you doing Kenichi-kun" "It''s not my fault Miu, Shigure wanted to see my little brother hence she did this" said Kenichi while showing his little brother to the too girls proudly. Miu who was hiding her face looked at his 6 inch sleeping little brother from the gap between her fingers. Shigure who did this was also blushing after seeing Kenichi''s little brother. "So how is it big right" said Kenichi while smiling cheekily. Both the girls blushed beet red and ran away from there leaving the naked Kenichi there. "Looks like it still too early for them to see it" said Kenichi while scratching the back of his head... Chapter 23: Beating And Treating Takeda Chapter 23: Beating And Treating Takeda After that incident Shigure became a little more sensitive around Kenichi then before and the whole day she didn''t even looked straight at him and ran away whenever he came infront of her. Next Day Today was the day Kenichi had decided that he was going to beat Takeda and treat his arms as well. "Kenichi-kun are you going to fight against Ukita and Takeda-san" asked Miu who was walking with him. "Yes I don''t want them toe to us every day so I will deal with them today" replied Kenichi "Fine but don''t hurt them much...ahh! I almost forgot Koetsuji-san said that if you injured them much then bring them to his clinic" said Miu. "Ok I will do that" said Kenichi while smiling. They reached the school and started attending their ss, as the half of the sses ended Kenichi and Miu went to there usual spot the bench under the tree for their lunch. After the lunch was ended Kenichi went to the washroom and Miu started going towards the ss first. Takeda and Ukita came to there ss and seeing Kenichi not there they asked the one seated close to him Shimayama and Tanaka. "Hey where is Kenichi" asked Ukita. "Ahh!! we don''t know he was here just a minute ago" said Shimayama. "Yes!! he must have gone out with Miu, she is the only one he goes out with" said Tanaka while his face was sweating profusely due to fear of getting beaten by Ukita. "Hmm it''s fine we willeter let''s go Ukita" said Takeda. Takeda and Ukita went out if the ss and were going towards the direction of the washroom on the other side Kenichi just came out of the washroom and was going towards his ss. Kenichi wasn''t looking forward as he was wiping his hands with handkerchief while Takeda who was walking forward while looking back and talking to Ukita also didn''t looked at Kenichi who was moving towards him. As they both were going to sh with eachother Kenichi did a simple turn and passed by their side without looking at them, whereas Takeda was surprised to see such smooth moves of Kenichi hence he looked at him and as he saw the him he was able to recognise him as Kenichi. "Hey! wait are you Kenichi Shirahama" asked Takeda while looking at Kenichi. Kenichi looked at the two and while smiling he said "Yes it''s me and you two must be Takeda and Ukita right" "Yes we are and have been looking for you but haven''t been able to find you until now" said Takeda. "Oh then that means you weren''t giving your 100 percent in finding me otherwise you would have found me early on" Kenichi said smiling. "You!! What did you say!?" said Ukita shouting angrily. "Mah mah Ukita easy, we have something to discuss with you Kenichi so would you follow us to the rooftop" asked Takeda after calming down Ukita. "Sure why not, I also have to talk something with you" said Kenichi. Takeda and Ukita were surprised as they thought he will back off and they will have to force him toe with them. "Are you serious? You don''t think we will just talk casually do you!?" asked Takeda. "Will you just move" said Kenichi while he started going towards the rooftop. Takeda and Ukita were shocked but nheless it was in there own benefit hence they followed him to the rooftop. As they reached the rooftop Ukita finally snapped and couldn''t control himself as he was quite angry at Kenichi since they were punished cause of him. "Kenichi, although the order was to drag you back.... but since you have created such a headache for us like that... I won''t be satisfied if we gave you the invitation for free, don''t you think so" said Ukita and went to hold his cor to throw him down. But when he tried to pull Kenichi he couldn''t and not just that he wasn''t even able to force him to move from his ce. "W-Why are you so heavy" asked Ukita in disbelief as he never thought there would be such a day that he won''t be able to throw someone as slim as Kenichi. Takeda who was watching from the sidelines was stunned as well as he never thought that it was possible as well but here it was. "Oh that must be because I am carrying over 100 kgs of dead weight over my body" replied Kenichi casually as if was not a big thing. But to the other two it was like a bell ringing in there ears "He is carrying Over 100 Kgs weight and is walking so lightly is he a human" they thought. Ukita was still holding Kenichi''s cor which obviously Kenichi didn''t liked so he punched Ukita at his chin cause of which though he wasn''t knocked out but he did fall on the ground and wasn''t able to stand up no matter he tried. Takeda who saw this punch new that boxers at international level use it to knock down there opponent. "Interesting" he said while smiling. Then he took out a crayon and a clock from his pocket and started drawing a square box on the rooftop. "All right done" said Takeda after drawing the box which was a boxing ring supposedly. "Are you going to box with me" asked Kenichi when he saw Takeda making a ring. "Yes I am a former boxer you know, I will take you on just with my right fist" said Takeda. "You know I came here to ask something so if you tell me what I want to know" said Kenichi. "Oh what do you wanna know" said Takeda. "Well just that how did you got your left arm injured like that" said Kenichi while pointing at his left arm. Takeda''s face was incredulous as he said "Is this the question you wanna ask? How did you even know about it" "Well at first I wanted to ask why did you left boxing, but after seeing your arm I got that answer. Hence I wanted to know how you got injured like that as I was able to see it just from a nce that you cannot move it let alone boxing" said Kenichi as a matter of fact. Ukita was also listening from the side as he was not knocked out. "Fine then let me tell you the reason..." Takeda told Kenichi the reason and then asked "I was stupid right?" "Stupid! why? Would you have felt better if you haven''t gone it''s not like you regretted the decision it just that you choose a wrong freind" said Kenichi as he entered the ring. "Oh! so you finally up for it" said Takeda as he also entered the ring and started the clock and said "This is a ten-count three knock out fight, Kicking, throwing use whatever you want" Kenichi putted his left hand in his pocket and said "One punch from both sides and it will be over" Takeda didn''t said anything he just stood in front of Kenichi ready for the exchange. Kenichi moved towards Takeda and Takeda did the same both punched at the same time and both the punches connected but only Takeda fell on the ground while Kenichi was standing as if nothing happened. "W-What happened?" asked Ukita who was watching the fight from the sidelines. "Parrying" replied Kenichi. "Parrying! what''s that?" asked Ukita once again. "So it was Parrying that''s why I felt that I really didn''t punched anything but that''s not just low level Parrying man that was atleast champion level" said Takeda. "Would you tell me what is it" asked Ukita from Takeda. Takeda who was now sitting with the support of his hand said "When someone moves in the same direction as the punch to reduce the force behind the punch and deflect it that''s what Parrying is, but mostly hands are used for that and doing it with your face as well that''s what I say is champion level" "Then he moved his face in the same direction as your punch to deflect it" asked Ukita. "Yes" replied Takeda. "Ok now that we have finished our talk follow me Takeda" said Kenichi. "hmm where" asked Takeda. "Where ofcourse to treat that hand of yours"Kenichi replied.... Chapter 24: Aaaahhh..... Chapter 24: Aaaahhh..... "You!.. don''t you joke around with me" said Takeda. "Why!? I never joked I know someone who is a bone expert and I am sure that he will be able to treat you" replied Kenichi. "No I have asked many doctors and all of them said that it''s not possible to make my arm move anymore" said Takeda. "Oh why don''t you just shut up and follow me or I can just beat you unconscious and then take you to him your choice" said Kenichi while showing his fist to Takeda. "Fine" replied Takeda. Kenichi smiled then looked at Ukita and said "Oye Ukita help your freind to stand up and follow me" Ukita nodded his head and went towards Takeda to pull him up and helped him in walking as they followed Kenichi downstairs. At the other side the moment sses were over Miu ran outside the ss and started to find Kenichi as he didn''t came after the break "Where are you Kenichi-kun" she thought. "I am here Miu" came a voice from the other side of the corridor. Miu looked at that direction and saw Kenichi walking towards her with two boys following her. "Kenichi were you with them for the whole time" asked Miu. "Yes Miu I was, and now I am taking them to meet Akisame-sensei to treat Takeda''s arm" said Kenichi "Oh is that so, then you should go I will bring your bag as well" said Miu understanding Kenichi''s words. "Thanks Miu" said Kenichi as he kissed her on her cheeks infront of the two boys. Miu stood there in daze while Kenichi said bye and started walking away from her followed by Ukita and Takeda who were shocked as well. "Kenichiiii!!!" shouted Miu from embarrassment when she came out of daze. "Hehe"ughed Kenichi when he heard Miu''s voice. "Are you two dating?" asked Takeda. "Yes we are so stop any thoughts that may have started to grow in your mind" replied Kenichi. "What?? No-no why would I have feelings for a woman I have just met?" said Takeda. "Yeah maybe not now but if in future also you will not have any feelings for any of my women" said Kenichi. "Oh! then you are going to have more than one. Then all I can say that I don''t know what future holds for me" replied Takeda. "Fine just follow me" said Kenichi as he started going towards Akisame-Senseis clinic. Koetsuji Clinic "Oh my we have quite a visitor''s today and that too all are new faces" said Akisame when he saw Kenichi followed by Takeda and Ukita. "I am not here for the checkup sensei but I have brought a patient with me" said Kenichi as he pointed towards Takeda. "His left arm was injured sometime ago and he hasn''t been able to move that arm from then on do you think you can help him with that" asked Kenichi "Oh let me have a look" said Akisame. As Akisame was checking his arm Miu also came and looked at Kenichi with hateful gaze then looked at Akisame-san. "How is he" asked Miu. Akisame putted his right hand behind the left side of Takeda''s neck and pressed his thumb under his left ear and his index and middle finger at the centre of his neck. "Karrghh...." shouted Takeda. "You got treated by a quack. He only managed to set the fracture in your arm!!. But the reason why your arm doesn''t move is because your spine is bent, putting pressure on your nerves!!" said Akisame. "What are you doing" shouted Takeda and waved his left arm at him!!!!! but he was shocked. Kenichi and Akisame smiled seeing that. "Whaaaat" shouted Ukita. Even Miu smiled a little. "Karrgghugh!!" Takeda holded his left arm as he felt the pain on it. "What the hell just happened? It moved right?!" asked Takeda. "Yeah" said Ukita. "Told you he is a professional." said Kenichi while smiling "By..... any chance, can my left arm be healed?" asked Takeda looking at Akisame with hope in his eyes. "Ofcourse it can be healed! Naturally.... to me, it''s a treatment with low level of difficulty." said Akisame while his right hand was ying with his moustache. "Uh..... but still boxing is too much right?" asked Takeda. "Boxing? Don''t joke around!!" shouted Akisame Takeda''s face was down and so was Ukita''s, Miu was also a little sad. "You can even aim to be a world champion arm wrestler" said Akisame. Everyone smiled at the end as they knew Akisame teased Takeda a little. "Now, why don''t we continue?!" said Akisame. "Yes" said Takeda while wiping his tears. "This treatment method I created myself so it hurts a little best to divide it into a bunch of smaller sessions" said Akisame. "uh.. How many sessions?" asked Takeda "You would only hurt for the first ..... seven hundred and thirty two treatments" said Akisame as he started the session. "Kyaaa..." shouted Takeda. "Ok we will leave him in your care sensei" said Kenichi as he went outside followed by Miu "Hey Miu are you free on the weekend" asked Kenichi. "Yes why Kenichi-kun" asked Miu. "Well cause I wanted to go on a date with you this weekend, so will you go on a date with me Miu" asked Kenichi. Miu blushed beat red "OK I will Kenichi but there is something I wanted to ask you" said Miu as she went close to Kenichi. "What is it Miu?" asked Kenichi. "That kiss on the cheek, what was it for" asked Miu. "Well you were so cute so I just wanna tease you a little" said Kenichi while scratching the back of the head. "Oh is that so" said Miu and she kicked Kenichi at his knees harshly, though at first she wanted to kick between his legs but she thought it would be too cruel as he is her boyfriend after all, so she kicked him at his knee. Kenichi who was looking at Miu didn''t had his guard against his own girlfriend and was harshly hit on his knees. A shout was heard "Aaaaaahhhh... Chapter 25: First Date Chapter 25: First Date "Hmnph I will wait for you on the weekend" saying her peice Miu ran away from there leaving Kenichi who was holding his knee and shouting in pain. "Aaahh... dammit it hurts.. where did she got that much power for the kick" said Kenichi as he was massaging his knee. "Just you wait I will fuck... you the moment I get the chance " thought Kenichi. The next three days were same for Kenichi as, schooling , training and nothing else both him and Miu were waiting for the weekend toe. Ragnarok Base "Takeda was defeated" asked Kisara while lying on a couch. "Yes" replied Shiratori. "I told you so! it''s because you left things in the hands of a useless boxer" said Tsuji. "Shut up Tsuji go back to your own gang!!" said Kisara to Tsuji "That Kenichi bastard, didn''t expect him to be this strong" said Kisara. "pwhahaha.... while trying to increase your troops, you are getting crushed more and more instead" said Tsuji "Get lost" said Kisara "Shinnosuke Tsuji even if he is a same level director, to disy such rudeness to Lady Kisara!" thought Shiratori. "Kenichi Shirahama.... if we leave someone of such talent alone, and if by any chance he joins forces with some gang other than Ragnarok he will be a bigger headache then, mdy....." said Shiratori. "That''s true too... change of ns.... we are squashing that Kenichi" said Kisara while standing up from the couch. "Wait Kisara..." said Tsuji "Who cares about you!" replied Kisara as she started walking towards the door. "I said wait" shouted Tsuji "What the hell is your problem" said Kisara "That kid leave him to me..." replied Tsuji. "Oh the great director Tsuji wants to go on feild sure why not be my guest"said Kisara. Next Day Ryozanpaku Dojo. Kenichi was sparring with Miu, she was punching and kicking him while he was blocking it easily. "Hiya" shouted Miu as she punched towards Kenichi who blocked the punch and went close to Miu "Are you ready for our first date" he asked. She blushed a little and kicked towards Kenichi saying "Unnecessary chatter is prohibited!!" To which Kenichi doged it by taking a side step and said smilingly"You should wear whatever clothes you arefortable in, I don''t want you to feel ufortable on our first date okay." Miu blushed once again and said "Can we talk about itter please" Kenichi smiled and nodded his head then began to sparr seriously. After half an hour they ended the training for the day as Kenichi has asked for a half day off from the training as he had some work to do. That''s what he has told his sensei''s the reason for the half day but the real reason is he wanted to go on date with Miu. "Miu you should get ready, I will also go home to get change. Ah! I almost forgot do you want me to pick you from here or somewhere else." asked Kenichi. "No... meet me around the next block, I will be waiting there" replied Miu "Ok... then I will be going for now bye" said Kenichi as he waved his hand. "Bye" said Miu as well and went inside to change her clothes. Shirahama Residence. "Kenichi are you going on a date with Miu" asked Saori "Yes Mom" replied Kenichi as he has already changed his clothes and was wearing his shoes right now. "So that''s the reason you bought that bike but you still haven''t told me where you got the money for it" said Saori. "Mom I can''t tell you right now but just wait I will show you ok" said Kenichi. "Ok son I will wait for it but don''t make me wait long" replied Saori while smiling. "Onii-chan you have to bring Miu-nee here ok" said Honoka who was watching T.V right now. "Ok ok I will bring her here in the evening" said Kenichi as he picked up the two newly bought helmets and key of his Motorcycle. Kenichi has bought Ducati Multistrada Known as the Swiss-army knife of motorcycle touring, there''s little that the Ducati Multistrada can''t do. A modern-day ssic, this fully-customizable sports toureres with a 119 90-degree V-Twin engine that reaches 160hp. Highly versatile, it features high-tech gadgetry and sophisticated electronics, semi-active suspension, self-adjusting windshield, standard traction control, top-notch ABS system and integrated cruise control, just to name a few.The only problem is that it cost Kenichi Two million and hundred thousand yen leaving only around eight hundred thousand yen in his ount. "Hmm looks I will have to publish some of my works since I have to tell Mom about it and I will start to go short on money the way I am using it." thought Kenichi as he sat on his bike. He started his bike wore his helmet and "broom broom zoooomm" the bike was started and Kenichi went to pick up Miu. Miu who was waiting for Kenichi was really in her battle suit but was wearing a yellow Top and a skirt above the body suit and was looking very hot. Some boys were trying to hit on her but she politely said no while giving the excuse that she is waiting for someone. While some boys left her alone there were still some shameless boy''s who didn''t wanted to let this chance go and wanted to keep going but they heard a noise "Broom broom" and saw a Ducati Multistradaing there way. The bike stopped and the person driving the bike took off his helmet and said while looking at Miu "Hii beautiful did you wait for long" "Kenichi-kun" shouted the surprised Miu as she wasn''t expecting him to pick her up in a bike and that too such a stylish one. "Come fast, I don''t wanna waste or time here" said Miu as he throwed one helmet to Miu. She caught the helmet smiled and wore it while running towards Kenichi and sat behind him. The boy''s who were trying to hit on her were finding ways to hide their faces as the thought of hitting on a girl whose boyfriend rides a million Yen''s bike. Kenichi took of from there and started going towards the new amusement park that has been opened recently. "Kenichi is this your bike" asked Miu from behind Kenichi. "Yes Miu just bought it recently" replied Kenichi. "Oh then how much dose it cost?" asked Miu. "Not much.... you don''t have to worry I can earn more than enough to make our family live without doing any work, you just focus on our date for today ok" said Kenichi. "Ok then where are we going for today" asked Miu. "Well first stop is the new amusement park that has been opened where we will enjoy all their rides, games and snacks as well after that the next stop is a surprise" said Kenichi. When Kenichi was talking about amusement park, it''s ride''s and all Miu''s eyes were shining but he said the next thing is surprise she couldn''t control herself and asked "What is it please tell me Kenichi" "No, no can do it''s a surprise for a reason" said Kenichi. Then Kenichi thought "I am sorry Miu if I tell you that we will be meeting my parents you will be fidgeting and won''t enjoy the amusement park hence I will not tell you about it atleast not now" Chapter 26: Meeting Family Chapter 26: Meeting Family Kenichi and Miu reached the amusement park Miu was excited as she has never came to amusement park before as she never had the time for it but today she is going to enjoy herself. "Kenichi looks that''s a rollercoaster let''s ride it first" said Miu. "Ok ok" replied Kenichi as he followed Miu. After the rollercoaster Miu let go of everything that was holding her back and started riding every ride that the amusement park had with great interest. "Kenichi let''s go to that Swing Ride, Kenichi see there it is the pendulum ride, Kenichi let''s go to the drop tower, Kenichi I want to try bumper cars" Miu kept asking to ride different different rides with Kenichi and he happily followed as her smile which she had during the rides had be one of Kenichi''s favourite smile now. After running around the amusement park and riding all the rides that were present on the park. "Ok Miu we should eat something first" said Kenichi as he dragged Miu to a food court in the amusement park for lunch. Kenichi ordered fast food for both of them and ice cream as a desert, as he knew that Miu liked sweet things. "After this lunch we can go to the Haunted House that you wanted to go so much but I want you to promise me that you will not Kick or punch anything inside the haunted house do you understand me" said Kenichi "Really we can go to the haunted house then I promise I will not Kick or punch anything inside the haunted house" Miu replied being excited. Kenichi smiled and nodded his head after which they had there lunch and then desert which Miu loved and gave a kiss on Kenichi''s cheeks because of it. After the lunch Kenichi bought two tickets for the haunted house. As they entered the haunted house Kenichi got to know a new side of Miu who was afraid of ghost''s even though not like other girls but still she is a little bit scared of them as she can''t Kick or punch them away. "Ahhh" shouted Miu when one ghost jumped infront of her and she held Kenichi''s hands tightly with both her hands which caused Kenichi''s hands to be massaged by Miu''s breasts. "Ahh... I never thought that haunted house could be so great" thought Kenichi After a long time of shouting and hugging Kenichi and Miu came out of the haunted house with Kenichi smiling and Miu being still a little scared and all. As they roamed around the amusement park Miu''s eyes went wide when she saw a big teddy bear hanging on a game stall of basketball game as a prize and Kenichi who saw it obviously ran towards the game stall to im the prize as he didn''t wanted to let Miu get it herself and leave a chance to impress her. The game was easy, you get 7 chances to shoot the ball and after 3 baskets you can get the prize but for the big teddy bear you will have to shoot the ball in the baskets all 7 time''s. Kenichi who has been learning marksmanship under Shigure with shurikenspleted the game within a minute. "Congrattions to the sir here whopleted the task and imed this teddy bear" said the game stalls worker while giving the Teddy bear to Kenichi. Kenichi after taking the teddy bear gave it to Miu who kissed Kenichi on his cheek once again for the gift. "Ok Miu now we should go from here I don''t want us to bete to go to our second destination" said Miu. Miu who already enjoyed her day was more excited for the ce where Kenichi would take her and nodded excitedly. Shirahama Residence When Kenichi brought Miu infront of his house only then did Miu realised that something was wrong and she asked "Where are we Kenichi-kun" "We are at my house Miu, my parents wanted to meet you and asked me to bring you along after our date" replied Kenichi. Miu after hearing this turned around and ran outside the house while Kenichi who was ready for it held Miu by her waist and Princess carried her towards his house. "Kenichi let me go I don''t want to meet them know I am not ready" said Miu while she tried to make him drop her. "Don''t worry Miu they just want to meet you and they never go against my choices since childhood especially my mother I am sure she will like you" said Kenichi as he carried Miu towards the gate and rang the bell of his house. Miu blushed as she thought what will Kenichi''s family think if they saw them like this "Ok then atleast let me down Kenichi" said Miu as she tightly held her Teddy bear in her hand due to embarrassment. But before Kenichi could reply her the door opened and Saori Kenichi''s mother was standing in front of the door and looked at Kenichi carrying Miu while Miu carried the bear. "Kenichi what are you doing" asked Saori. "Mom your 1st daughter-inw was too shy to meet you after our date so I just kidnapped her and brought her like this" replied Kenichi while continuing to hold Miu like that. Miu blushed hearing Kenichi''s reply while Saori startedughing "hahaha ok she won''t run now so you can let her down Kenichi" said Saori. Kenichi let Miu down whose face was beat red due to embarrassment and she followed Saori inside the house without saying anything. "Honey see Kenichi has brought our daughter-inw to meet us" said Saori "What!!" shouted his husband who has been kept out of the loop since the beginning. "Oh Miu-nee has came to meet me" said Honoka as she ran towards Miu to hugg her to which Miu responded as she dropped her Teddy bear as well and hugged Honoka. "You are so cute Honoka-chan" said Miu forgetting all about her embarrassment. "Oh looks like Honoka already likes her new sister-inw already" said Saori. Matsumoto who had just stood up from his chair after looking at Miu nodded his head and said "Good she is very good I am happy with your choice Kenichi" "Ok let''s go inside and talk while I make dinner for everyone" said Saori. "Ah... let me help you" said Miu. "No how can I make you work on the first day you have came to meet us" said Saori. "No please I like to do the work and I really want to help you" replied Miu as she insisted. "Ok Only if you called me Mom or mother like Kenichi and Honoka" said Saori while trying to tease Miu. Miu was Dumbfounded by Saori''s reply but she also felt a little happy as well and said "Let me help you.... Mom" while she had her eyes wet. Saori was happy when she heard those words but then she looked at Miu''s eyes and said "What happened Miu did you not like to call me mother? Why are you crying?" "No it''s not that I haven''t called Mom in a long time so I was feeling a little happy and these were tears of happiness" said Miu. The whole Shirahama family was silent. Kenichi already knew Miu''s past but he also felt sad when he heard Miu so sad while the others were also able to understand the situation as we''ll. "Ok if that''s so then from now on I am your mother and you will be calling me Mom from now onwards" said Saori breaking the silence. "Since you are going to call Saori as Mom then you will also have to call me dad" said Matsumoto. "I am already Miu-nee''s little sister so that''s what I will be" said Honoka. Kenichi smiled and said "Then I will take the role of boyfriend and future husband to keep you happy" "Hehehe ok Mom, Dad, Honoka and Kenichi please take care of me" said Miu with a sweet smile. On the Other side near Ryozanpaku Dojo. Tsuji was walking around the block since the morning with his goons and Koga the kicker. "Koga didn''t you said that they go by this route" asked Tsuji "Yes they use this route while the buy groceries" replied Koga Tsuji shouted "Then where are they!? where is Shirahama Kenichiiii..." Chapter 27: Publishing Work Chapter 27: Publishing Work The dinner was great Miu and Shirahama familyughed happily. It was the first time for Miu tough with a normal family as she never had lived with one. "Miu if Kenichi ever hurts you even a little tell me I will help you to make him sorry" said Saori. "Hey Mom what are you saying!? How can I ever hurt Miu!?" said Kenichi. "Ok ok don''t fight now, Kenichi it''s already quitete you should go and drop Miu to her house" said Matsumoto. "Yes dad I was going to drop her by my bike" said Kenichi as he stood up to take the key and helmet. "Let''s go Miu" said Kenichi to Miu. "Ok" said Miu as she stood up said her goodbyes to the Shirahama family and picked up her Teddy bear while wearing the helmet. Kenichi and Miu took of from Kenichi''s house and went towards Ryozanpaku Dojo. It was already night time so Everyone was worrying about Miu though not everyone showed it on their face as only Apachai and Shigure were waiting near the door. Kenichi dropped Miu near the dojo.When Miu was going to give back the helmet Kenichi stopped her and said "Keep it I had bought that helmet for you so that we could go on drive together" Miu blushed when she heard what Kenichi said but nodded her head epting Kenichi''s request. "You should go know everyone must be hungry since none of them know much about cooking" said Kenichi while smiling. "Ahhh...! I almost forgot about it, Moo Kenichi you should have dropped me earlier, bye now" said Miu whileining a little and running towards Ryozanpaku. Kenichi smiled looking at her back view started his bike and went away from there. The moment Miu reached the door it was opened and Apachai and Shigure came infront of Miu. "Miu, Apachai is hungry" said Apachai. "Ah sorry Mr. Apachai I will make dinner for everyone right now" said Miu "It''s ok Miu came back, Apachai thought you left us" said Apachai. "Did Kensei Ma disturbed you much tell me I will cut him" said Shigure. "Hey I didn''t do anything like that, she iste because of her date" Said Kensei Maing from behind some bushes trying to take pictures of Shigure''s panties which ofcourse he failed. "Ok ok she has came back we should all go inside" said Akisameing out of the shadows. "Tch, so it was just a date" said Sakaki who came from behind a tree. "Who was the date with?" said Hayatoing out of nowhere. "I also have such a great family don''t I Kenichi" thought Miu in her mind. "Ok let''s go inside I will cook something for you all" said Miu smilingly as she ran towards the kitchen. "Looks like she really had a great day today" said Akisame when he looked at Miu''s smile. "Hmnp it must have been that Kenichi I will warn him tomorrow about this" said Hayato Furiniji as he went Inside followed by the rest. NEXT DAY Kenichi woke up in the morning and got ready to go to Kotogawa shonen (KS) which is now at a decline due to loss of good stories and manga''s. Kenichi had already decided to help them rise up again and be a pir of their support making him indispensable for thepany. Kenichi put one of his manga that he had wrote in the past and a story of a book in his bag and picked up his bike keys to go to the KS "Mom I am going outside" said Kenichi to his Mom as he went out of the door. "Ok son take care" said Saori. Kenichi started his bike and went towards the (KS). After reaching thepany building Kenichi straight away went towards the receptionist. "Hello is there something I can help you with" the receptionist asked while having a red hue around her cheeks due to Kenichi being too handsome cause of which the receptionist thought of serving him well. "Yes I want to submit my work, so can you help me" asked Kenichi smilingly. "Yes I will help you, right away" said the receptionist while calling the editors office, since today was Sunday there weren''t many people''s in the office but since someone was here to submit there work they will not want them to wait for long. Kenichi only waited for 5 minutes and saw a young man in sses in his mid 20s. "Hello sir my name is Ryuto Kaguchi an editor here in Kotogawa Shonen , are you the one who wanted to submit his work" "Yes, I am Kenichi Shirahama" said Kenichi. "Please let me check" Ryuto said with longing in his eyes. "Sure why not" said Kenichi and bringing both the novel as well as the Manga from his bag and showed it to Ryuto. "I have a novel here and a manga I would like you to check the manga first" said Kenichi as he passed the Manga to Ryuto. The manga was Fairy Tail one of the best manga''s of all time in his previous world. "Yes" said Ryuto as he started reading the manga. "Fairy Tail it''s Looks interesting" thought Ryuto when he read the name. Ryuto''s hands were shaking after reading the manga which will change the manga world. "Shirahama-sensei please let us publish your work" said Ryuto. "Would you not call me Shirahama and Kenichi instead" said Kenichi. "kenichi-sensei please let us publish your work" said Ryuto once again. "Sure but what about the contract, don''t we have to sign that" said Kenichi. "Yes, please wait here I will call my superior" saying that Ryuto took of to call his superior. After 10 minutes Ryuto came with another man "Here he is boss" said Ryuto while pointing towards Kenichi. "Hello Kenichi-sensei my name is Minato and I am the head of thepany and we want to publish your work" said Minato. "Of course you can but I have to talk about the contract and royalties that I will get" said Kenichi "Yes, we will give you 18% royalty for know and with the sales of the manga it will increase how''s that" said Minato. The amount of royalty was too big for a newbie. "I agree" said Kenichi without hesitation as he knew that it was good enough for him for know. "I almost forgot, I also brought a book to submit" said Kenichi while he showed the book to Minato. "Highschool Dxd, a catchy name it is" thought Minato but after reading it he looked at Kenichi and asked "This-This book is great it includes the fantasies of men, though it''s for children above 17 but I know it will be a big hit, so Sensei what about the next Volume" "Rx I have already written 2 &3rd volume of it" said Kenichi. "Sensei please let us publish it as well, we will give 19% royalty for this one" said Minato. "Ok I agree, but are you sure you wanna publish them together won''t the market of both sh together" asked Kenichi. "Not at all instead it willplement each other, the one who read the manga will like to read your other work and the one who reads your book will also think the same" said Minato. "OK then, actually I have made the images of the lead characters as in the whole Peerage of Rias Gremory of course, so that it will be helpful in the marketing of the book" "What!? then please show us, I was going to ask someone to make the pictures of them but since you have it we don''t even need to go anywhere else" Minato said. "Ok" Kenichi said and took out separate pictures of Issei Hyodo, Rias Gremory, Asia Argento, Akeno Himejima, Koneko Toujou and Yuto Kiba and also a group picture of them standing together. Minato and Ryuto both were amazed by the images of these characters and couldn''t utter a word. "These are the members of Rias''s Peerage in the first volume when you reach the second volume I will design the character of the new members introduce in the volume" Kenichi said. "Yes, thank you sensei" said Minato happily as Thier workload would reduce. "And one more thing I don''t want to use my real name as pen name instead it should be Sun Wukong" said Kenichi. "Oh yes I also think it will be perfect" said Minato while thinking "Which idiot will tell your identity to the world". After the contract was signed both parties were happy from it.... Chapter 28: I AM SORRY Chapter 28: I AM SORRY After the meeting with Minato was done Kenichi was gettingte for his training in Ryozanpaku hence he directly went there in his bike and parked it near the dojo as he didn''t wanted it to get stolen, but Kenichi forgot that the real theif lived there. Kenichi enters the dojo and everyone was waiting for him. "So you havee Kenichi!!!" said Hayato as he jumped in front of Kenichi. "what the-..." Kenichi backstepped when Hayato jumped in front of him. "Don''t jump infront of me like that old man I could have attacked you, you know" said Kenichi. "Ho do you think your weak punch would have hurt me" said Hayato. Kenichi had a tick mark on his head when he heard Hayato calling him weak "What are you even here for?" asked Kenichi while trying to keep his anger in check. "I just came to warn you don''t take my granddaughter anywhere where she will bete like tomorrow" said Hayato releasing some pressure on Kenichi who stood there like nothing happened. "Fine i will make her inform someone here if we ever bete like that" said Kenichi. Hayato was happy seeing that Kenichi didn''t bended infront of him but he couldn''t show it on his face "What did you say" said Hayato. "Ok we have training to do so you can talk to him some other time can''t you Furiniji-san" said Akisameing to the rescue. Hayato nodded his head and vanished from his spot. "Ok Kenichi let''s go we should not forget about our training" said Akisame. "Yes sensei" said Kenichi and nodded his head while carrying his clothes and helmet. After changing his clothes Kenichi went inside the dojo where Akisame was waiting for him. "Okay Kenichi I am going to teach you two techniquese attack me" said Akisame. Kenichi did as he was asked for he punched in Akisame''s direction but he was countered and was thrown down. "Ugh sensei you could have just told me about it" said Kenichi while lying besides Akisame. "You wouldn''t have gotten it clearly and besides I know you you learn fast if someone uses it against you. How was it it''s called Sumokudorii" said Akisame [Sumokudorii is a Jujutsu technique used when an opponent has attacked and counter it. The user grabs the opponent''s arm, ces the arm at the back of the neck then trips the opponent with a sweep of the leg. This technique is -surprisingly- not a throw. By clinging to your opponent and then lying down yourself, the opponent is forced to the ground, rather pulled than thrown.] "Well for countering it''s really great" said Kenichi " Good now watch this closely, this one is really special it''s called Ketsuji Willow Leaf Walk" said Akisame and he started to perform the technique and slowly Kenichi was seeing more than one Akisame-sensei around him. [An ancient jujitsu technique that tricks the opponent into thinking the user disappears by having the user stay in the opponents blind spot. The user wears long pants to hide his knee movement and make an illusion of his center of gravity. He then enters the opponent''s blind angles and makes use of the opponent''s slightest movement to throw him. While the opponent thinks the user is gone and tries to retreat the user can surprise the opponent with a surprise attack.] After showing this technique to Kenichi Akisame has given him the task to learn these techniques even if at the beginner level within three days which is quite hard considering the fact that they are high level jujutsu skills. So Kenichi started his practice under Akisame but even with his talent it wasn''t easy to learn the skills that Akisame had showed him. Outside Ryozanpaku where Kenichi''s bike was standing people who go by the road will look at it time after time with envy and jealousy. Sakaki who went outside to buy alcohol for himself wasing back. He was drinking alcohol when he looked at Kenichi''s bike. *cough cough* coughed Sakaki as he saw the bike and ran towards it then started to look at it. Sakaki was bike lover though that may not be at the level of his love for alcohol but still he was quite knowledgeable about it. "Ducati Multistrada, whose bike is this? how can he leave it here in the open?" said Sakaki to himself. After looking around and not finding the owner of the bike, Sakaki looks that the bike has been parked near the Ryozanpaku Dojo so he thought that maybe the owner hase to Ryozanpaku Dojo. "If he hase to challenge the dojo then I am going to take his bike aspensation" while smiling evily making the people who saw his smile run away from him and also making children cry. Thinking that he ran towards the door and kicked the door open while shouting "Who hase to our dojo?" Everyone heard his voice but only Apachai and Shigure went there followed by Kensei Ma who was trying to take Shigure''s pictures once again. "Oye Apachai, Shigure tell me who hase to our dojo to create problems tell me I will bash him up" said Sakaki while smiling. Apachai and Shigure weren''t able to understand what Sakaki was saying as they were sure that no one hase today. "No one hase Sakaki" said Kensei Ma while he took Shigure''s ass''s pictures but a shuriken came at the camera lense destroying it. "Ahh... my camera" shouted Kensei Ma. "What no one hase! then whose bike is this?" asked Sakaki pointing towards. All three of them looked at the ce where Sakaki was pointing his fingers. Apachai and Shigure''s eyes shined while looking at the bike while Kensei Ma was amazed as the bike was really stylish. As they were talking about the bike, Miu also came outside and looked at all four of them who were admiring Kenichi''s bike. "Why are you all outside here looking at Kenichi''s bike" said Miu *Crack* something broke in their heads when they heard what Miu said. "What did you just said...." asked Sakaki. "It is Kenichi''s bike...." said Kensei Ma. Shigure and Apachai also looked at Miu with strange eyes. "Yes" said Miu while fidgeting a little as she felt she must have said something which will create a great problem for Kenichi. *Woosh* *woosh* *woosh* *woosh* came four noises as all four of them vanished from there leaving Miu a little scared for Kenichi. Miu thinking about Kenichi thought in her mind "Kenichi, I AM SORRY....." Chapter 29: Rich Kenichi Chapter 29: Rich Kenichi Kenichi had been practicing Akisame even after hearing Sakaki''s shout. "Sensei aren''t you going to see why Sakaki-sensei was shouting" said Kenichi. "No, the reason can be an idiotic one so I don''t want to waste time" replied Akisame. As Akisamepleted his sentence 4 people came inside the dojo and brought a strong gust of wind with them. "Kenichiiii!!" shouted three men while a woman looking at him. Kensei Ma, Sakaki and Apachai shouted his name while Shigure was just silently looking at him without any expression on her face. "What are you doing here? Right now it''s my teaching time isn''t it" said Akisame. ""I know"" said Sakaki and Kensei Ma. "Apachai also wants the bike" said Apachai. ""Huh"" said Kenichi and Akisame. "Oye Apachai that''s not how you ask for something" said Sakaki. "Yes let me show you how it''s done" said Kensei Ma "Kenichi my dear disciple first thing is I want to ask you that is the bike parked outside is it yours" asked Kensei Ma. "Yes it''s mine, why?" said Kenichi By this time Miu has also came inside by Hayato as well. That means everyone in Ryozanpaku was there at that moment. "Miu did you know about the price of that bike" asked Sakaki when he saw Miu entering the room. "No Kenichi said it didn''t cost much so I didn''t asked again" replied Miu. Hearing her answer Sakaki looked at Kenichi while smiling and moved his hand towards him and said "Then you can give it to me right since it didn''t cost much" ""Hey"" said Kensei Ma and Apachai while Shigure looked at him giving him a deathly re. "What he said that it didn''t cost much, do you know that bikes price in more than 2 million yen and this idiot just left it outside so that it could be stolen" said Sakaki clearly showing that he is pissed. "ng" "sh" "terrr" the te Miu was holding fell from his hand and broke, the shurikens Shigure had also fell from her hand and the broken camera Kensei was holding also fell from his hand breaking itpletely. *Woosh* Apachai went outside of the dojo and picked the bike with his hands bringing it inside the dojo near the ce everyone was and said "Apachai saved it from getting stolen so Apachai also wants to learn it" "See that''s a Ducati Multistrada do you think it would be cheap" said Sakaki pointing towards the bike. "Ok ok I know it''s my fault to leave it outside but I don''t think anyone other than someone who can pick it up like Apachai-San can steel it as dragging it away from here is impossible without its key" said Kenichi. "That''s not the point, I want to know how can you buy such an expensive bike, for what reason and I want to drive it as well" asked Sakaki. "Well I bought it as I had money enough to buy it in my ount, as to the reason I bought it is because to take my girlfriends on a ride in it and no sensei it''s only for me and my girlfriend''s so you will have to take their permission to drive it and Apachai-san I am sorry that''s a little expensive bike for learning how to ride and I don''t think you even need it as you are way faster than the bike" replied Kenichi. Apachai was a little sad but when Kenichi said that he was faster than the bike he was happy again. Sakaki and Kensei looked at Miu who was blushing a little, they went towards her and asked at the same time ""Miu can we use that bike"" Miu being Miu couldn''t refuse them while apologiticaly looking at Kenichi gave her consent to both of them. ""Haha now give me the keys"" said Kensei and Sakaki. But then both of them looked at eachother and had a tick mark on their heads. "What do you even need it for you don''t even like bikes" said Sakaki. "Yes I don''t like them but with it I can easily pick up girls" said Kensei showing a lewd smile. "Wait wait guys as I said it''s for my girlfriend''s and you have only asked from Miu while leaving my other girlfriend so I don''t need to give you the keys" said Kenichi. ""What!!?? Who is it?"" both of them asked together. Kenichi didn''t said anything and smiled while he started to look towards Shigure. Sakaki and Kensei followed the direction where he was looking and were shocked to see it was Shigure as only Akisame, Hayato and Miu knew that Shigure was also Kenichi''s girlfriend though only in name for now while the rest three were out of the loop. "IMPOSSIBLE!!" shouted Kensei while Sakaki was silent due to shock leaving the confused Apachai. "So you wanna ask her permission for the bike or not" said Kenichi with a smirk as he knew Shigure won''t allow them until she herself had ridden on it. Kensei Ma and Sakaki also knew that Shigure won''t allow it hence they let it go with a dejected face. "Hmm that aside where did you get that much money Kenichi I don''t think your father is so rich to give you so much pocket money that you can buy that bike" asked Akisame. "No sensei it''s my own money. I used to fight in underground arena during Middle school as a form of my training and since I was the type to never lose I was able to collect this much with betting on myself and winning matches along my friend" said Kenichi. Everyone was shocked hearing that answer as know one thought he would have done such a thing. "Why didn''t you told us about it" asked Sakaki. "Well you never asked" replied Kenichi as a manager of fact. "So exactly how much do you have left now" asked Kensei Ma. "Don''t worry it''s enough for my bet with you all, around Eight Hundred Thousand Yen that''s all I have for now" replied Kenichi. "You are quite rich aren''t you Kenichi" said Akisame while smiling. "No not really sensei, atleast not now but I will be in the future" said Kenichi while smiling. "Ok let''s go we should let Kenichi do his training" said Hayato. As everyone was going outside Kenichi looked at Shigure and asked him to wait as he wanted to tell her something. "What is it?" asked Shigure without any change in her expression. Right know only Shigure and Kenichi were in the room as the rest have left so that Kenichi could focus in his training. "Nothing I just wanted to tell you that I will be taking you on a ride on my bike after my training for the day is over so you should clear your schedule for that" said Kenichi as if telling her not asking her. Shigure just nodded her head while blushing and ran away from there.... Chapter 30: Tricking Shigure Chapter 30: Tricking Shigure For the whole afternoon Kenichi kept doing his training and was able to get the grasp on Sumokudorii and Ketsuji Willow Leaf Walk though it was just on the beginning stages but still it was a great sess to achieve that much in a single day. After the training for the day was over it was already near the time for the sunset. Kenichi hurriedly changed his clothes took out the keys for his bike started it "broom broom... Shigure" shouted Kenichi starting his bike wearing his helmet. Shigure came infront of Kenichi jumping from the roof wearing the helmet Kenichi gave to Miu. On the helmet there was a mouse sitting, his name was Tochimaru who usually only came infront of Kenichi to steal snitching food and likes Apachai''s cheese and fried food for dinner and Kenichi''s Chikama. [Hot Cocktail Cheese in Kamaboko (chikama) ... Incidentally, when cheese is in this and it''s sold as a snack, it''s called chikama. ] (A.N - Tchmaru is Shigure''s pet mouse and her best friend. Like his owner, he is considered a master of weapons, and a resident of Ryzanpaku. Master, as a mouse. Comparable to a Mid- ss human disciple) "Did Miu gave you this helmet" asked Kenichi ".... Yes" said Shigure while she picked Tochimaru and putted himon her shoulder to let him rest. "Is heing as well" asked Kenichi. "... Yes" said Shigure nodding her head "And I was thinking we were going on a date" said Kenichi which made Shigure blush a little. "Hey Tochimaru can you let me and Shigure go on a date alone I promise I will bring cheese for you and give you money as well" said Kenichi to Tochimaru trying to coax him as a child. Tochimaru moved his head left right two three times telling he wouldn''t allow him to do that. "Huff then what about I add Chikama as well in the promise with ten thousand yen money" said Kenechi. Tochimaru gestured Kenichi to bring his hand towards him and when Kenichi did it Tochimaru used his tail and wrapped it around his Pinky. "Haa ok then I pinky swear I will do what I" said Kenichi. After the promise Tochimaru jumped down from Shigure''s shoulder and went inside the dojo. "It really amazes me that he beated a cat with just his tail" thought Kenichi when he saw it moving it''s tail in a circle as if it''s a rope. "Let''s go Shigure" said Kenichi gesturing her to sit behind him. Shigure sat behind Kenichi but she didn''t held him from behind. "You should hold me Shigure as I will drive fast" said Kenichi. "It''s Okay..... I won''t fall" replied Shigure. Kenichi pped himself but since he was wearing a helmet it didn''t really hit him. The he turned his head and looked at Shigure "No it''s not the main reason, it''s a ritual to hold someone from behind when they are riding a bike" said Kenichi. "Oh... ok" said Shigure as she held him from behind making her E cups pressing at Kenichi''s back. "Even if I don''t get anything from this date I am already satisfied with this" thought Kenichi. Kenichi then moved his bike out of Ryozanpaku and went towards the direction where night stalls are ced. He knew Shigure will like the food from there and there were even games there which she would always like. By the time Kenichi and Shigure reached the area where these stalls were located the sun was nowhere to be seen in the sky and it was dark already. But at that time the lights of each stall started to lit up making the road beautiful. As they started going towards the stall Shigure''s eyes were shining when she saw all those games which she has never yed and food which she has never eaten. The first thing Kenichi did for Shigure was to take her to different - different food stalls to let her taste them. Shigure who hadn''t had a great time ever before was enjoying her time with Kenichi and from the foods she ate here the most she liked was Cotton Candy and choco banana The thing that Kenichi liked was Shigure was licking the choco banana as a professional, licking it all around wrapping her tounge around it. Kenichi had even started to think it was his personal thing that was inside her mouth but like all great things thate to end this ended as well when Shigure bite the dickpops. "ahh..." came the voice out of Kenichi''s mouth. "What happened" asked Shigure after she had eaten the dickpops. "Nothing I just got out of my fantasies in a painful way. Let''s go to the game stalls" said Kenichi as he held Shigure''s hand cause of which she flinched but didn''t moved her hand from Kenichi''s. They yed most of the games which made the stall owners losse there earnings as after Kenichi teaches her a game she would be able to do it like a pro taking all the prices of the stall. Ofcourse Kenichi took only a single one of the price from each store giving the rest back to the stall owners. One of the game they yed was goldfish scooping (scam) in which you used a paper ring to scoop the goldfish from the water before the the paper tears apart. Kenichi used a single paper ring (poi) to scoop a goldfish for Shigure to see but Shigure who also wanted to y the game ended up taking all the goldfish leaving the stall owner crying. Kenichi had to give him back all the goldfish except one to make him stop from crying. (A.N - Imagine a 40 yrs old man crying like a child I don''t really think anyone would feel good about it) As they were going back with the prices they had wonsuch as the goldfish, a mirror, bracelet, wooden, a baton stick (Shigure''s gift for Kenichi) and few more gift''s. "Shigure wait a minute" said Kenichi and ran towards a certain direction. Shigure stood there for a minute or two then saw Kenichi running towards her. "Ok Shigure close your eyes, I have something for you" Shigure tilted her head trying to think what Kenichi was thinking but she did as he asked. As she closed his eyes Kenichi took out something from behind and said "ok Shigure you can open your eyes" When Shigure opened her eyes she saw Kenichi holding a horsey dall and her eyes shined as she wanted that for a long time now. Thank you" said Shigure as she took the horsey dall from Kenichi. "Ara, that''s not how you show that you are thankful Shigure especially not to your boyfriend" said Kenichi with a smile on his face. "Huh then how..." asked Shigure. "Well when you are thankful or sorry to your boyfriend you kiss them on there lips the more thankful or sorry you are the more longer you kiss" said Kenichi while putting his index finger on lips. Shigure blushed hearing Kenichi''s answer as she has never kissed before. "I know you have never kissed before so let me show you how to do it as I am also really thankful to you" as Kenichi said that he went close to Shigure held her by her waist. Shigure was stiff like a log but the moment her lips touched Kenichi''s lips she felt as if she was electrified and opened her mouth in shock. Using that moment Kenichi used his tounge to enter Shigure''s mouth entangling her tounge and started sucking her saliva they kissed for around 5 minutes then separated. "That''s how much thankful I was for the date" said Kenichi as he looked at the flushed face of Shigure. "Now it''s your turn to show how thankful you were for the date" said Kenichi as he stood there waiting for Shigure to move. Shigure who was already blushing was now beat red while she started moving towards Kenichi slowly and steadily. When she reached Kenichi she held him by his shoulders and went for the kiss. Kenichi who was smiling for the whole time was also feeling great as it was the first time he was being kissed by a girl and he really liked this feeling. When Shigure''s lips touched Kenichi she also used her tounge to entangle Kenichi''s tounge and they started to suck each others saliva for a long time such as 10 minutes straight. After the kiss Shigure said "This is how thankful I am" Kenichi smiled and hugged Shigure while patting her head and said "Arai Arai (good girl good girl) Shigure but you can only kiss me like that and no one else ok" "Uhmm" nodded Shigure while smiling for the first time looking at which Kenichi went into daze... Chapter 31: Living-in Desciple Chapter 31: Living-in Desciple After their date Kenichi dropped Shigure near the dojo and gave him the presents of Tochimaru that he has promised. "Here Shigure give them to Tochimaru and tell him I am really thankful to him" said Kenichi After saying there goodbyes to Kenichi Shigure went towards the dojo and saw everyone was sitting in a room discussing something. "Oh Shigure you have came back,e sit" said Akisame as he was standing in front of a white board discussing his ns with the rest. Shigure nodded her head and sitted where she could find a ce and within minutes Tochimaru came to her and sat in between her twin peaks. "So what is this n of yours" asked Hayato as he ced his hands on his beard. "It''s simple we will make Kenichi a full-time at dojo! so that everyone of us could teach him on the same day and would be able to part our knowledge to him making his skills in all styles at the same level" said Akisame. "hmph so you are saying he will be a live-in disciple of the dojo" asked Hayato Furiniji "Yes sir" replied Akisame. "Fine I also want to see how fast he can learn" said Hayato Furiniji. Next Day At the school it was another day like before Kenichi was being surrounded by delinquents while he was having his great time with Miu. Kenichi obviously never liked when his time with Miu was disrupted by someone. Which leads to the delinquents being beaten more harder than the usual. "Huff this should do the work" said Kenichi as he pped his hands to clear any dust he had on his hands. Around him were lying 7 boys on the ground twitching and no one else was there. Miu had already gone back to the ss as Kenichi told her to go back as he didn''t wanted her to miss the ss saying he would follow her in minutes and really had been only a minute since Miu had left him. "Yeah it is more than enough" came a voice from behind Kenichi. Kenichi side-stepped twisted his body and was going to punch the person behind him thinking he was one of the delinquents. "Wait-wait-wait it''s me Takeda" shouted Takeda. Kenichi''s punch stopped an inch before it wasnded. "What are you doinging behind me like that you could have gotten your nose broken you idiot" asked Kenichi. "Well I heard you were being surrounded by delinquents so I came to help" replied Takeda. "But it looks like you really don''t need my help" said Takeda. "Haha it''s alright, it''s the thought that counts. So how is your left hand" said Kenichi while heughed a little. "Well it''s way better, though Akisame-san''s treatment is painful but since I can move my left hand I can endure that pain and yeah I have decided to leave Ragnarok and go Pro again after my left hand is healed fully" said Takeda. "I am happy for you man" said Kenichi as they left the boys lying there after he called the school nurse. "Yes and it''s all thanks to you" said Takeda. "Well I did what I thought was right" said Kenichi. As they were talking they saw someone blocking there way, it was Ukita Takeda''s freind or partner when he was a delinquent. "I heard that you are leaving Ragnarok" said Ukita. "Yes I am" said Takeda as he clenched his fist ready to fight Ukita if needed. "I know you were never a delinquent type, you were too soft hearted for that. I congratte you to get your arm healed" said Ukita as he started leaving them. "Ukita.... thanks" said Takeda slowly but loud enough to be heard by the other party. Ukita stopped for a second and started moving again after waving his hand. "Looks like you do have a freind Takeda" said Kenichi while smiling. "Yeah I do" replied Takeda After conversing a little with Takeda Kenichi went back to the ss and entered in it waving his hand to Miu signalling her that he is fine. After the school was over Kenichi and Miu went together to the dojo. As Kenichi was being trained by his Masters he noticed that they were less cruel then they usually are with him. When Kenichi looked at Apachai-san he will start stuttering saying he doesn''t know anything. "Looks like they want me to be a live-in disciple, hehe I am not a pussy who will say no as I already have two girlfriends here I really would have said yes if they had asked me directly" thought Kenichi while shaking his head After the training for the day was over Kenichi was sitting on the Tatami mats while being surrounded by all his master''s with Hayato Furiniji as well. "Ok what is happening here" asked Kenichi trying hard to notugh as he said seriously. "Kenichi do you like the dojo?" asked Akisame "Is that a question? ofcourse I do as I haven''t really been able to enjoy anything else like this before" said Kenichi with a serious expression whileughing hard inside his mind. "Haha see I said he will like it" said Sakaki While Kensei, Akisame and Hayato Furiniji nodded their heads and Apachai smiled happily. What others didn''t noticed that Shigure also smiled a little and only Kenichi was able to look at it. After seeing that smile Kenichi swore to himself that he will protect that smile and make her smile more. After they had talked to themselves Kenichi asked "What is going on, will anyone tell me about it!?" "The thing is Kenichi we have decided to let you be a live-in disciple here in Ryozanpaku Dojo, you should be happy as you are the first one to receive such treatment" said Akisame. ''Oh that''s all that was! you could have asked me and I would have said yes. As I said earlier I really am happy from training here and Akisame-sensei the reason I am the only one receiving this treatment is because there is no other desciple and even if they were they would have died by know.... with a lucky one surviving cause of protagonist aura" said Kenichi with thest part being to low to be audible clearly. "Oh is that so then looks like we have to tell you that we weren''t even training for real uptil now" said Akisame as his eyes shined "Yes you will be a great martial artist if you survived this training" said Kensei with shining eyes "Looks like we will be having fun Kenichi" said Sakaki as his eyes shined as well with others *Gulped* "Did I poked there weak spot or something" thought Kenichi Shirahama Residence Dinner time. Kenichi told everyone that he was going to move in the dojo and was able to convince them easily. As he was really happy being in the dojo and they have seen their soon to be daughter-inw who also lived there they knew she will take care of him for them. On the same night Kenichi took all his important stuff and went to Ryozanpaku Dojo on his bike. "Bye Mom, bye Dad, bye Honoka I wille home from time to time" said Kenichi as he went towards the Dojo.... Chapter 32: Kumatori Ganzui Chapter 32: Kumatori Ganzui Kenichi has started living in the dojo just yesterday and his training schedule has increased as hell. Akisame first added a weight of 10 Kgs more on his restraints making even his normal walk as a challenge. After which started his body training under Akisame making him do single hands push ups on logs while he had to jump from time to time with his single hands as Akisame would hit his hand with a stick if he didn''t. Though it was easy for Kenichi usually but with weight he carried which was above 100 kgs it was hell lot of tough. The training with others were easypared to Akisame-sensei''s training. But if asked with whom did he felt his life threatened then Kenichi would take Apachai''s name as his training with Apachai was like a death match everytime making him always stay on the edge. "Ma-sensei why did you want me to learn acupuncture" asked Kenichi "As my desciple you can''t be always injuring someone but also have to know how to treat others" said Kensei Ma. "Hmm so I am going to learn how to heal someone" asked Kenichi "Yes but acupuncture is not all about healing you see it can also be used to end a fight without hurting your opponent if you want" Said Kensei "How??" asked Kenichi. Ma didn''t replied but straight away went to Kenichi and pinched on his left shoulder. "Hmm what was that....huh " said Kenichi as he tried to move his left hand but he couldn''t, it was paralyzed from his shoulder. Kensei Ma used his knowledge in acupuncture to twist the vein which connected his left hand to his brain making him lose the ability to us that hand. "See that''s how you do it, and it''s not just your hands I can paralyze your whole body if I want to" said Kensei Ma as he pinched his left shoulder again after which Kenichi regained the control of his left hand. "It''s awesome" said Kenichi with an enthusiastic smile. "But you have to be an expert in acupuncture if you want to do it correctly otherwise you may kill your opponent with it" said Kensei Ma. "Whaat?? then doesn''t that mean I could have also died just now" asked Kenichi in a high pitched voice. "No how can it I am an expert as I said earlier and the chances of dying by my hands like that are just 10 percent." said Kensei Ma "That 10 percent is more dangerous than Apachai-san''s kicks and punches" thought Kenichi After that little show of acupuncture Kenichi has seriously started to learn all about acupuncture. He has already started reading books regarding different veins that controls a human and where they are present. Most of Kenichi''s time other than training is used in study of Acupuncture. [Acupuncture is a form of alternative medicine in which thin needles are inserted into the body. It is a keyponent of traditional Chinese medicine (TCM). Acupuncture is a pseudoscience as the theories and practices of TCM are not based upon scientific knowledge.More than four hundred acupuncture points have been described, with the majority located on one of the main meridians, pathways which run throughout the body and ording to Traditional Chinese Medicine (TCM) transport life energy (qi, ). TCM recognizes twenty meridians, cutaneous and subcutaneous in nature, which have branching sub-meridians believed to affect surrounding tissues. Twelve of these major meridians,monly referred to as "the primary meridians", are bteral and are associated with internal organs. The remaining eight meridians are designated as "extraordinary", and are also bteral except for three, one that encircles the body near the waist, and two that run along the midline of the body. Only those two extraordinary meridians that run along the midline contain their own points, the remaining sixprise points from the aforementioned twelve primary meridians.] It''s been three days since Kenichi started living in the dojo and he has started getting used to it. Though he has to train even at night and wake up early in the morning it''s not hard for him as he used to sleepte and wake up early in the morning before he came to the dojo. "yap" shouted Miu as she kicked towards Kenichi. "Haa" Kenichi shouted an blocked the kick. Kenichi and Miu were sparring with each other under Sakaki-sensei''s orders. "That''s it" said Sakaki and both of them stopped. "Kenichi while sparring it doesn''t matter who you are against with you have to give your 100% otherwise you are disrespecting your opponent, I saw you weren''t giving your all when you punched Miu." said Sakaki "Yes I know sensei but though I didn''t punched Miu with my whole strength every one of my punches hitted the ce I wanted them to be and that''s all I need I don''t want to hurt Miu but that doesn''t mean I don''t fight her seriously I just control my strength while fighting isn''t that''s what I came here to learn at the star to control my strength" said Kenichi. "Good haha yes you right. Now go rest for sometime I am going to buy some booze for myself" said Sakaki as he went outside the dojo to buy booze for himself. As Kenichi has started to takea breather he heard some voice outside the main gate of the dojo. "Come out,e out" shouted someone from outside the door. Kenichi was going towards the door while Miu asked him "Who is it Kenichi?" Kenichi shrugged his shoulders and before he could say something the door was opened forcefully and a man almost twice of Kenichi''s size came shouting e out" he was wearing a ck martial ''gi'' Followed by him were 8 men wearing same ''gi'' as him. "Who are you" asked Kenichi while standing in front of them though he already knew him. "My name is Kumatori Ganzui" said Kumidori. Kumatori Ganzui had 4 lock of hairs standing from both side of his ears two from each side and his face was coloured in red and white making his face looked as if it was a Halloween Mask. "And your purpose for the visit to our dojo is?" asked Kenichi as he was thinking in his mind "Great I have someone to experiment my full strength now" Kumatori said "To take Ryozanpaku''s Sign....." Chapter 33: Dojo Hunter Chapter 33: Dojo Hunter "Gonzui Kumatori is the master of the Kokyukai Dojo and will be an associate of Ryozanpaku. He is a Karate (Iron Defense-Style) martial artist he also have several unnamed disciples and is an Expert ss martial artist" that''s all I know about him thought Kenichi "In short a perfect candidate for his practice" "Oh! so you are dojo hunters great please follow me" said Miu while she smilingly came towards them and showed the way towards the dojo. "Hmnp" snorted Kumatori and followed Miu. Behind him his desciple followed. "Oh isn''t that how Ryozanpaku Dojo earns money,so that''s why she is so excited" thought Kenichi. When Miu brought everyone inside the dojo she offered tea to Kumatori and said "The taste isn''t particrly good, but please enjoy" Kumatori ofcourse rejected the tea by breaking the tea cup offered by Miu and said "Now do you understand? We did note here to build freindship" "Understood then please write your Name, Address, and School please" said Miu as she gave a form to Kumatori. "Here are the elders articles on rules and procedures" said Miu as she gave the rule book to Kumatori. "What!? Ten thousand yen per dojo hunter!?" said Kumatori''s first desciple. "With an additional Ten Thousand Yen you can fight the dojo" said Miu while smiling. "You..... you bastard stop it already" said the first desciple of Kumatori "Wait" said Kumatori stopping his disciple "Fine then. But if I add more than the usual amount can I make an arrangement to fight with Shio Sakaki the 100-dan?" asked Kumatori as he gave the form back while his disciple payed the money. By this time Kenichi has also entered the dojo and was standing while his back was supported by the walls of the dojo. "I have heard that there are many heroes in Ryozanpaku. It would be best to fight someone who practices the same martial arts. Causing the most bloodshed first is important after all...." said Kumatori. "Oh I am sorry nobody is in right now, so I will be your opponent" said Miu as she pointed at herself. "please this way" she said as to Kumatori. Everyone was shocked hearing Miu''s answer and we''re pissed cause of it. Kenichi new what was going to happen so he moved. "kuu.. you!!! you are just some young wench! Thi.... this is the first time since I was born that I was underestimated! My patience has worn out you shall pay with your life" said Kumatori as he went to punch Miu who had her back towards Kumatori. But since she was trained by her grandfather since childhood she was able to sense what was going to happen and turned ready to defend herself. But before that could happen Kenichi came between them and directed Kumatori''s punch towards other direction by just pping his Hand on Kumatori''s wrist. "Punching a girl who has her back facing towards you" said Kenichi to Kumatori then turned towards Miu behind him and flicked his finger on Miu''s head. "Ouw" came the voice from Miu due to being in pain by the flick of Kenichi "Why?" she asked. "Because even though I was there you thought of fighting him. What do you mean there is no one in the dojo until an unless I am not there only then you can fight with people like these do you understand" said Kenichi. Miu blushed and nodded her head. Kenichi smiled then turned his head and looked at Kumatori "Come on Dog Hair I will fight with you" said Kenichi. "Hoo This kid even he dares to make a fool out of me, Now bring the bats" shouted Kumatori. "Ah yes" said disciple no. 2 Kumatori just stood there while his desciple hitted him with wooden baseball bats on his hands and knees but all got broken. "Hmm this is the power of my spirits!!" said Kumatori. "Ha we Sagawungiryu men make our bodies as strong as steel and absorb hits that is our martial arts" said desciple No. 3 "Haha are you scared kid" said desciple No. 4 "You said you will fight Kumatori-Sensei don''t make meugh" said desciple No. 5 "Ok since it''s like this you will not mind if I checked something right" said Kenichi as he took out the Expandable Baton gifted by Shigure and expanded it. [Expandable Baton is typicallyposed of a cylindrical outer shaft containing telescoping inner shafts (typically 2 or 3, depending on the design) that lock into each other when expanded. The shafts are usually made of steel, but lightweight baton models may have their shafts made from other materials such as aluminium alloy.] "Hahaha you want to use a baton to fight with Kumatori-sensei after seeing that even a wooden baseball bat couldn''t do anything to him." said disciple No. 6 Kumatori didn''t said anything and brought a right kick from above Kenichi''s head. For Kenichi who was already used to seeing Apachai''s kick this one was like watching slow-motion and was able to dodge the kick easily even though he was wearing his restraints. "Hoo you were able to dodge a kick of mine but I know you will die if I hit you seriously so why don''t you try to hit me to know we''re both of us stand" said Kumatori as he went into his stand and steeled his stomach. "Are you sure about it" asked Kenichi "Why are you not hitting me? Are you scared now?" said Kumatori. "Fine as you wish" said Kenichi as he pulled his baton and with half of his current strength he hitted the tip of the baton at his diaphragm. "Kugh... ughh ahhhh" shouted Kumatori in pain. "Wh-what happened?" "I don''t understand as well" said desciple 1 and 2 "How was he able to hurt sensei" "It can''t be, he must have done something" Kumatori''s desciple started to find reason among themselves. "Yo-you bastard what did you do to me?" said Kumatori. "Oh nothing I just hitted you where your diaphragm is located, The diaphragm is a thin skeletal muscle that sits at the base of the chest and separates the abdomen from the chest. It contracts and ttens when you inhale. This creates a vacuum effect that pulls air into the lungs. When you exhale, the diaphragm rxes and the air is pushed out of lungs. In short it''s one of few weak points a human haves" said Kenichi exining himself. "Bastard that''s cheating" "yeah how can you do that" "Common atleast fight fairly" Kumatori''s desciple started to shout at Kenichi. "SILENCE!!! IT WAS YOUR MASTER WHO ASKED ME TO HIT SO DON''T CRY NOW AS I HAD ALREADY WARNED YOU THAT I AM GONNA TEST SOMETHING ON HIM" shouted Kenichi while he removed the baton from Kumatori''s diaphragm after which he was able to breathe easily. "Cough cough ok it was my fault to underestimate you but I won''t do that again so let''s continue" said Kumatori. "hmm you wanna continue fine let''s do it" said Kenichi as he copsed his baton. "You aren''t going to use your baton" asked Kumatori. "No, as I am still not proficient to use a weapon just now was something I wanted to test" said Kenichi then he looked at Miu and said "here Miu take care of the baton for me" then throwed the baton towards her. She catched the baton and said "okay" Kenichi smiled while looking towards Kumatori and said "Now shall we begin....." Chapter 34: Beating Dojo Hunter Chapter 34: Beating Dojo Hunter Kenichi and Kumatori went into their battle stances. The moment Miu gave the signal to begin the match Kumatori striked with a straight punch towards his face. Kenichi used Parrying by pping the punch with his left hand from the side towards his left then used his elbow strike straight at the jaw of Kumatori which connected. " ahhhh Ughh" shouted Kumatori in pain as he stepped back from Kenichi. Kenichi didn''t move as he wanted to give Kumatori time so that he can fight him seriously. After Kenichi stopped going to underground arena he wasn''t able to fight seriously and now that he has got such a great guniea pig like hell he will let him go like that. "Ughhh you used an elbow what Martial arts are you even using" said Kumatori as he went into his stance once again. "I am learning Karate, Jujutsu, Muay Thai, Chinese Kung and Weapons use" said Kenechi as he went into his battle stance once again. Kumatori and all his disciple were dumbfounded "You aren''t even focusing on a single martial arts and you think you could beat me like that" shouted Kumatori as he kicked with his right leg from above and brought it towards Kenichi''s face. Kenichi backstepped and dodged the kick then went infront of Kumatori and used Yamazuki he stepped in with his left foot, and pretends that the main attack is a punch to your Kumatori''s head, Kumatori used both his hands to block the punch while actually Kenichi simultaneously punched at his stomach with 3/4th of his strength. This attack is forbidden in sport karate. "It may be true for others but for me I have the best master''s so you don''t have to worry about that" said Kenichi. "Bwwa ughhh" Kumatori almost went on his knees but barely stood his ground. Kenichi then used A Muay Thai technique where the user ms the opponent''s head directly into the user''s knee the same time the knee rises up(Tee Kao Trong) and hitted Kumatori''s face. Kumatori after the knee hitted his face fell on the ground with blood leaking from his nose and mouth. """"M-Master"""" shouted Kumatori''s disciple. "Don''t move" shouted Kenichi. "What-What do you want the sparr is already over" said desciple No. 1 "No it isn''t" said Kumatori as he started to slowly stand up. "Good I knew you won''t go down like that" said Kenichi. "Yes I won''t and I will use my own martial arts to beat yourbined martial arts" said Kumatori. "Thene" said Kenichi. Both of them moved at the same time. Kenichi used his left leg and did a spinning knee kick towards Kumatori who steeled his body to take the hit while he simultaneously kicked with his right leg towards Kenichi who used One of the most basic techniques in Muay Thai, the user moves into a position where they can use their shoulders to block an iing attack to the head. Both Kenichi and Kumatori stood their ground showing that there simultaneous attack didn''t hurted the other party. Kumatori then lunged towards Kenichi and gripped him tightly. Kenichi used Ma Style Takusousho(Ma Style Elbow Lifting Palm) Kensei''s secret technique for getting out of a grip. He first used an open palm uppercut to the opponent''s chin at close range. Once his hand was ced against Kumatori''s chin, he used his other hand to strike his elbow. The force created from both hands was now behind the one hand that''s in contact with the Kumatori''s chin. Since his hand is already in contact with Kumatori''s chin, he wasn''t able to evade the second hit and was fulnged backwards for atleast 3 to 4 meters. Kensei taught this move to Kenichi, and told him to never use this technique against a weak opponent because of how powerful it is. """"Master"""" shouted Kumatori''s disciples when they saw their master falling 3 to 4 meters back. "Don''te in between" said Kumatori as he started to stand up slowly. By this time Kumatori didn''t had the strength to kick so all he could do was punch hence he punched towards Kenichi. Kenichi had also decided to end this match hence he used Double Palm to push away the attack of Kumatori, and when he got closer, pushes Kumatori with both hands. Kenichi then stood with his right foot in front. As he makes a circr movement with both hands, he steps with his left foot. While stepping, he brings his hands to his right, and then pushes both hands forward and hits the ground with his left foot at the same time. Kenichi used it on the The sternum or breastbone of Kumatori after which Kumatori wasn''t able to stand and the match was over. [Sternum or breastbone It is a long t bone located in the central part of the chest. It connects to the ribs via cartge and forms the front of the rib cage, thus helping to protect the heart, lungs, and major blood vessels from injury.] "M-MASTER lost" said desciple No. 1 The rest of his desciple were shocked as well but didn''t said anything. "You should let him rest here for a while then take him to Akisame-sensei''s clinic. My master is a great doctor so he will be able to treat him quite easily there." said Kenichi as he went out of the dojo room followed by Miu. "Kenichi you did great there why didn''t you ever went all-out against me" asked Miu. "Why would I do that against my own girlfriend and that too in a spar Miu and that''s not just you I won''t ever go all-out against a girl even if she is stronger then me as I don''t want to hurt them much" said Kenichi which made Miu smiled sweetly. "You did great Kenichi" said Sakaki as he came infront of Kenichi and Miu while drinking a bottle of alcohol. "Sakaki-san when did you came" asked Miu in surprise. "Oh when Kenichi and that guy started there fight I came at that time" said Sakaki. "Then why didn''t you came then" asked Miu. "Well Kenichi wanted to fight this guy so I didn''t wanted to ruin his fun that''s why I didn''t came in between them" said Sakaki and smiled Kenichi also smiled and said "Thanks sensei for letting me fight...." Chapter 35: Honoka Meeting Shigure Chapter 35: Honoka Meeting Shigure Kenichi has went to the dojo yesterday and Honoka wants to see how he is doing there but the real reason is she wants to meet her second sister-inw that also live''s in the dojo. "Mommy''s lunchbox check, chocte check, Candie''s check" said Honoka as she kept "Honoka aren''t you just going to meet your onii-chan and Miu-chan why are you taking so many things" asked Saori "It''s ok Mom I think onii-chan must be missing your cooking that''s all" Honoka said. After going out of the house Honoka went towards Ryozanpaku Dojo to meet his second sister-inw. "Aww man the gate is closed" Honoka said She then used a dustbin to look over the wall but at the same time from the other side Apachai herd some noise so he also looked over the wall and both saw each others face. "Aaahhhh" "Aaahhhh" shouted Honoka and Apachai at the same time and ducked there head''s so that they could not be seen by the other. Honoka jumped down from the dustbin and hid behind the electrical pole and looked towards the gate of Ryozanpaku. Apachai opened the door only a little to find out who the person was but saw the little Honoka so he stepped back leaving the gate open. When Honoka saw the gate open though only a little she went through that small crack and entered the Ryozanpaku Dojo. "Yes, I finally entered" she thought But behind her was standing a tall mountain who was eager to introduce himself. When Honoka saw a big shadow infront of her she turned and looked at Apachai and got scared. "Hi, I am Apachai" he said "Special technique, chocte and cookies attack" Honoka said as she throwed chocte and cookies from his bag towards Apachai who jumped towards them to eat them. "Carefully slowly" Honoka thought as she slowly went away from Apachai but he once again came in front of her and said "Hi, I am Apachai" and Honoka once again throwed some snacks towards him so she could run away. Just like this there little drama kept going on until Honoka was only left with her brothers favourite fish soup and mothers bento box. "Oh no I only have brothers favourite fish and mothers bento which I can''t loose, for now strategic retreat" Honoka thought in her mind then ran towards the wall of Ryozanpaku Dojo and jumped up to cross the wall. But the top of the walls were made with tiles and as Honoka was holding onto one of them while climbing it came off in her hand and she fell backwards. Apachai jumped in and save her from falling on the ground and picked her up so that she could cross the wall. "Uhn.... you are a nice guy, I thought you were scary as you were so huge but now I know you shouldn''t judge someone from his appearance, Ok you will help me to find my nii-chan and second sister-inw" Honoka said as she sat on Apachai''s shoulders. "Second sister-inw!?" Apachai asked "Ah.. there must another girl other than Miu-nee Chan right I am talking about her" Honoka said. "Oh Shigure" Apachai said then he jumped up in the air and went on the rooftop of the dojo. "Waahh.." shouted Honoka when Apachai jumped up and when she saw that they were on the roof "Did we just fly in the air" she thought After looking around for sometime Apachai jumped down and said "It will be hard to find her if she doesn''t show herself on her own" Honoka was also looking left and right when she felt something in her bag move so she looked at it and saw a mouse taking out his brothers Fish soup from her bag. "That mouse took my Big brother''s fish soup" Honoka shouted. "Ah! it''s Shigure''s theif Rat I am always med for its theivings" Apachai said as he saw the rat run towards a woman and climbing up to her shoulders that women was Shigure. "Who... are you?" asked Shigure When Honoka saw Shigure she knew that this babe was her second sister-inw "I am Honoka Shirahama little sister of Kenichi Shirahama are you my Nii-chan''s girlfriend" Honoka said. Shigure was stunned when she herd what Honoka said but still nodded her head while blushing. "Yea I got another onee-chan, I can call you that right" Honoka asked "Yes" Shigure said. After making Honoka sit in the living room Shigure and Apachai went to find tea leaves. "Where are the tea leaves" Apachai said. "I don''t know, I saw Miu making some in the morning" Shigure said "I found the tea bowl" Apachai said as he picked up a small fish bowl. "Is this...tea leaves" Shigure asked as she held onto the bottle of sea weeds. "After that we only need to boil it with water" Shigure said as she along with Apachai putted the fishbowl filled with water and sea weeds on the gas and started to boil it. "It''s easier than I thought" Apachai said After 2-3 minutes a fishbowl filled with boiled water and sea weeds was kept infront of Honoka. "What is it?" Honoka asked. ""It''s tea... right?"" asked Shigure and Apachai being very nervous. "Why are you guys asking me?" Honoka said. "Listen tea is made like this..." and showed the whole process of making tea to the two of them. ""You are great"" said Shigure and Apachai. "Amazing" "fantastic" were the wordsing out of the mouth of the two of them. "It''s alright but still Shigure-nee chan you should atleast know how to make a tea if nothing else to impress mother, though I know you''re looks will be more than enough for her to ept you but still it will be good if you know how to make tea" Honoka said. "Pang" Honoka''s word were like a bell in Shigure''s which made her realise what she has to do so that her dream which Kenichi has given her could bepleted. Kenichi and Miu came from the shopping and herd some noise from inside the dojo. "Huh did we have a guest" Miu said as both of them entered the living room of the dojo and saw Honoka talking with Apachai and Shigure. "Ara Honoka-chan" Miu said. Ahh... Miu-nee and onii-chan came" Honoka said as she jumped and hugged both of them together. "Aww so cute" Miu said. Why did you came Honoka?" Kenichi asked. "I came to meet Shigure-nee and also brought your favourite fish soup and mothers bento but the rat took the fish soup so here take mothers bento" Honoka said as she gave the bento to Kenichi. "Well thank you Honoka now go home, I remember you had your tennis practice today so don''t ditch it ok" Kenichi said while patting Honoka''s head. "Ok onii-chan I am going bye, bye Miu-nee, bye Shigure-nee, bye Hopachai-san" Honoka said as she ran towards the door. """Bye-bye""" Kenichi, Miu and Shigure said "Come back to meet Hopachai again" Apachai said. Chapter 36: Meeting Kisara Chapter 36: Meeting Kisara Kenichi''s training in Ryozanpaku was going quite well but there weren''t any more goons who came to fight him, which confused him as he knew Ragnarok won''t let him go so easily. Koryo Highschool After School. "Oye Niijimae here, I want to ask you something" Kenichi said "What is it Kenichi!?" Niijima asked. "I want to know why is it that no delinquents areing after me cause I know from what you said they won''t let me go so easily right" Kenichi asked Niijima "Oh!! about that well it''s because one of the Tip brass member of the Ragnarok decided to take you down himself his name is Shinnosuke Tsuji he is the same level director as Kisara, hence no one is attacking you until he deals with you but since he couldn''t find you no one else can fight you" Niijima said. "Wait what do you mean he couldn''t find me doesn''t he know that I study at this school and he cane here if he really wants to meet me, just like Takeda and the others" Kenichi said. "Well that''s the main problem you see, he is not from our school and thest time he came here a big mess was created by him so much that even the principal of the school himself had to take matters at hand. The end result was that if Tsuji is seen in a 100 meter radius of the school he would be arrested" Niijima said. "Arrested isn''t that too much, I think all he did here was a fight with some school kids" Kenichi said "Yes it were 10 kids against him even then he beated them quite badly so much that they were admitted in hospital cause of which the parents of the kids came toin to the principal that they couldn''t even protect them inside the school" Niijima said "Man that was really too much, still its good for me as it means that until that Tsuji guy doesn''t fight against me no one else will. It sure gives me a lot of alone time with Miu as in the dojo that Oldman doesn''t let me and her alone for a long time" Kenichi said. "Oldman!? what Oldman Kenichi?" Niijima asked "Ahh... it''s Miu''s grandfather and the supposedly the strongest man in the world as well" Kenichi said "Strongest Man!!!!???" Niijima eximed. "Yes he is the only one to reach the Legendary Master ss in Martial arts and I have to beat him if I want to be with Miu" Kenichi said. "Then do you think you will be able to bet him Kenichi" asked Niijima. "Right now I don''t think I will be able to even hurt him a little let alone beat him but I am sure I will beat him in the future" Kenichi said. "Kenichi-kun" shouted Miu. "I aming Miu" Kenichi shouted back . "Ok, I will talk to you tomorrow Niijima bye" Kenichi said to Niijima then ran towards Miu who was waiting for him. Miu and Kenichi were going towards Ryozanpaku while talking to each other about the how was there day and club activities. "Kenichi-kun what were you talking about with Niijima-san" Miu asked "Oh that! well it was about Ragnarok." Kenichi replied. "Ragnarok!?" Miu questioned. "Yeah you see sincest week there hasn''t been an attack on me while going home or running around" Kenichi said. "Yes even I noticed that but what about it" Miu asked. Kenichi further exined "It isn''t there style to leave someone who damaged so much of there reputation like that so I asked Niijima about it and the reason was that a Top brass member wanted to deal with me himself so no one will touch me before he and I have a duel and looks like he still hasn''t found me" "Oh so that''s the case" Miu said. "Yes" Kenichi replied. "I will never acknowledge it someone like you is in the league Eight fist league!? Doesn''t Ragnarok''s ranking only get decided by ''pure skills''?" a voice came from the abandoned park towards the left side of Miu and Kenichi. The one who spoke was a boy with hairs like Mophead and Kenichi knew that it must be Shinnosuke Tsuji. "Exactly. That''s why I was selected....." Said Kisara. "Say What?" Tsuji said. "But anyways, looks like your troops has decreased a lot. If you were waiting for me to walk into a trap, your numbers are a bit pathetic....." Kisara said. "We are the personal guard of Captain Tsuji!" said guard 1 "All other bastards deserted us, for other gangs, because of the spies that you have sent" said guard 2 "You think I would do such a petty thing....*sigh* They would nevar believe me anyways..." Kisara said. "Enough talk let''s end it once and for all right here!! I won''t go easy on you just because you are a girl" Tsuji said "A girl....? What so you mean easy..?" Kisara asked. It was evident that Teuji''s words made her angry. She was ready to fight against Tsuji and got in her stance when a voice was herd. "Seriously Mophead you are such low level guy! First you bring a women here to trap her then you try to gang up on her" Kenichi said as he entered the park with his left hand carrying his bag over his shoulder and right hand in his pocket. "Oh.. that''s quite a handsome man there, Shirahama Kenichi he looks much better than the picture" thought Kisara. Guard 1 said "Who are you? don''t you know that there is a private business going on here? get lost!" "Ok I will but I will like take that beautiful girl there with me" Kenichi said as he looked towards Kisara. Miu also came behind Kenichi as she just stood there and watched the show. "You..." guard 2 was going to say something but. "Wait" said Tsuji then he looked at Kenichi and said "So we have finally met Shirahama Kenichi!, I have been looking for you "Sorry! I am not into men, I like beautiful women''s like Miu and that girl there" Kenichi said. ""Pufftt.. hahahaha""ughed Kisara and Miu with Kenichi just smiling. "SHIRAHAMA KENICHIIII!!!!!" Chapter 37: Kisara’s Weakness “Meow” Chapter 37: Kisaras Weakness Meow "Wait" said Tsuji then he looked at Kenichi and said "So we have finally met Shirahama Kenichi!, I have been looking for you "Sorry! I am not into men, I like beautiful women''s like Miu and that girl there" Kenichi said. ""Pufftt.. hahahaha""ughed Kisara and Miu with Kenichi just smiling. "SHIRAHAMA KENICHIIII!!!!!" shouted Tsuji and jumped in Kenichi''s direction punching him towards his face. Kenichi throwed his school bag in the air then swayed towards his left dodging Tsuji''s punch then with his right hand punched Tsuji in his gut "huukk.." came the noise from Tsuji''s mouth as he fell unconscious on the ground. As Tsuji fell on the ground, kenichi caught his bag in his hand without even looking it up in the air. Seeing this disy of his strength along with his nonchnce both of Tsuji''s guards were so shocked that they forgot to even care about their boss for few minutes. Even Kisara who was standing there with an amused expression seconds ago had her mouth wide open in the shape of O. Only Miu has seen Kenichi''s true strength didn''t looked shocked. "Umm aren''t you guys going to take him away " asked Kenichi Hearing his voice both the guards of Tsuji were brought out of there stupor. ""ahh... Boss""shouted the boys then picked Tsuji and ran away while ring at Kenichi By this time even Kisara was brought out of her stupor "I won''t say thank you, as i could have handle them myself" she said "Yes, I know but since I was here I thought that maybe i should handle it so we can finish this fast and have a talkter" Kenichi said. "Oh! you want to talk with me but why should i do that since you have been the reason that so many of my boys have been in the hospital and one even has the guts to leave the Rangnarok" Kisara said as she went into her Taekwondo fighting stance. "Yes, about that the Guy who left the gang, I wanted to ask if you could let him go free" asked Kenichi. "hmnp.." Kisara snorted when she heard what Kenichi said then kicked towards his face which Kenichi dodged while swaying just this face towards the left. "Wow, You are really like a wild cat you know, ready to jump anyone at anytime" Kenichi said as he took to steps back to go out of kisara''s leg reach. "I will take that as apliment" said Kisara as she moved forward to kick Kenichi once again. "Hey! kitty i am not going to fight you i want to talk to you okay" said Kenichi as he raised both his hands while still holding his school bag in one of his hands. Kisara stopped when she saw that Kenichi didn''t had any intention to fight back "tch.. i don''t want to talk about anything and that guy Takeda will get his punishment for betraying Rangnarok" said Kisara as she started walking away. "But there is a new Cat-cafe that has been opened where you can pet the cats that they have there along with having your food and i wanted to take you there are you sure you don''t want to go there with me" Kenichi said as he looked at Kisara''s back who flinched when she heard the name Cat-cafe. "Hmnp... Ok i will listen to what you have to stay, lead the way" Kisara said in her Tsundre style with her eyes shining in anticipation. "Ok, let''s go Miu" Kenichi said as he looked at Miu who was standing by his side without saying anything. "Ok, Kenichi-kun" Miu replied as she followed behind Kenichi along with Kisara. After walking for around 20 minutes they reached the Cat-cafe and as they entered the cafe they were weed by a sweet voice "Wee, Master and Misses nya" said the girl in the maid costume along with her cat ears and tail. Kisara and Miu were surprised as well as happy when they saw this girl wearing cat ears and tail along with her maid costume which made her look like a cat girl. " Thank You, a seat for three people please" said Kenichi. " Yes Master nya, follow me" said he cat girl in maid costume. They followed the maid to find there seat and ordered some cake and pastries for themselves along with the coffee. As the order was taken two other maids came with each of them holding a cat in their hands and asked "Would you like to pet these cats as well Master and Misses nya" ""Yes please "" before Kenichi could say something both Kisara and Miu jumped and took one cat each from the hands of the maids. Kenichi was shaking his head when he saw how excited these two were for petting a cat, " please bring some food for these two cats as well" said Kenichi to the two maids. The maids acknowledged his orders and after waiting for 5 minutes all the orders that they have ced were on their table. While kenichi was eating the pastries the two girlspletely forgot themselves and continued to pet the kittens while feeding them food. " You both should eat as well, don''t forget yourselves" kenichi said said to the two girls. ""Yes"" replied the two girls and finally started eating their cakes with blissful faces . thought kenichi in his mind. Chapter 38: Talk With Kisara Chapter 38: Talk With Kisara "Ok, since we have eaten let''s have a talk now" said Kenichi holding a ss of juice while looking at Kisara who along with Miu have busied themselves with the cats again. "What do you wanna say?" said Kisara without looking at Kenichi. "I want you to leave Takeda alone as the guy who has lost his path was finally able toe back from it, I don''t want him to get hurt anymore" said Kenichi "No can do the rule of our Ragnarok is that deserters needs to be punished" Kisara said. "Seriously what is this Ragnarok?? huh! Do you guys want this to be your future? Destroying everyone who goes against you and those who leaves you" Kenichi asked exasperatedly. To this Kisara wasn''t able to give an answer as she was only following the rule of Ragnarok and never cared about it. More importantly the reason she was in Ragnarok was to prove that as a girl she could be as strong as or even stronger than boys without weapon. "I am not asking you to do something impossible it''s just to leave Takeda alone" Kenichi said "Why do you care about him so much, you didn''t even knew him before i sended him after you. In fact you shouldn''t even be preaching for him as he would have beated you on my orders if he could" Kisara retroted. "Yeah but he couldn''t and he never would so there isn''t a reason for me to be angry with him as he himself feels guilty about it" Kenichi said. "Whatever, as the 8th fist of the Ragnarok I have to follow the rules of it and i will follow it" Kisara replied. "*sigh* Ok Kisara i want you to do something for me, can you do it" Kenichi asked. Kisara quirked his eyebrow and asked "What is it?" "Nothing hard i just want you to break this te" Kenichi said ""What?"" eximed Kisara along with Miu. "Yes, that''s all I asked for, what are you scared of something?" Kenichi said. "Hmph" Kisara snorted and throwed the te on the ground. *crash* the te broke into peices making a loud noise getting the attention of everyone in the cafe. "Now say sorry to the te" Kenichi said. Kisara and Miu made weird faces as they weren''t able to understand what Kenichi was thinking but still Kisara did as he said wanting to know what dose he really wants. "I am sorry" said Kisara while looking towards the broken peices of the te. "What happened it didn''t came together?" Kenichi asked. "How could theye together when they are already broken into peices" said Kisara. Kenichi smiled at her words and said "So you know that once something is broken it can''t be turned back no matter what you say or do" As if a lightning struck her Kisara understood what he was trying to convey to her. "I am not going to ask you to leave Ragnarok as I know you won''t do it but please don''t force someone who is trying to take the right path" Kenichi said. One of the maid came towards there table and asked "Is everything fine Master and Misses, nya" "Yes, everything is fine but we are really sorry about the te that we just broke please put it in the bill so we can reimburse you" Kenichi said politely. "Ok Master-nya I will tell the manager about it and let her decide" said the maid. "Thank you" said Kenichi with a smile. The maid then squatted on the ground to quickly pickup the broken peices of the te and after picking them up she bowed her head towards Kenichi then went away. Kenichi then turned his head towards Kisara and saw that she has came out of her stupor so he asked "So what have you decided?" Kisara didn''t replied to Kenichi''s question, picked up her bag and simply went out of the cafe without looking back. Kenichi didn''t stopped her because he knew she won''t answer him no matter how much he asked. "What do you think she would do Kenichi" Miu asked "I don''t know Miu but I think she won''t cross the line" Kenichi replied. After waiting for few minutes the maid came with the bill which had the broken tes price added in the bill. Kenichi without paying much attention to it payed the bill with the additional tip for the maid. After there little run down with Kisara they started walking towards the dojo and as they had just reached the gate of Ryozanpaku they saw Takedaing out of the clinic of Akisame. "Yo! Kenichi, Miu how are you?" Takeda said as he waved his hands towards them. "We are fine Takeda but I am not sure about you" Kenichi replied. "What do you mean?" Takeda asked. "We met Kisara-san and know that the Ragnarok will be dealing with you at any moment now" Miu replied. "Oh! that you don''t have to worry about it I will deal with it" Takeda said it in nonchnt way so as to not make them worried about him. "No you can''t, give me your phone" Kenichi asked. "What are you going to do with it?" said Takeda as he handed over his phone to Kenichi. Kenichi took his phone and saved his own number in it and said "I have saved my number in it and putted it in the speed dial, so call me the moment theye after you" then gave him the phone back. "Kenichi I don''t want to cause any trouble for you anymore man" Takeda said. Kenichi sighed and shook his head when he heard what he was saying and said "Hey Takeda....." Takeda looked towards Kenichi to hear what he wanted to say but just as he looked towards him, he saw a punching towards him with a great speed bing bigger and bigger. "Whaaa- Chapter 39: Takedas Decision Chapter 39: Takeda''s Decision Takeda looked towards Kenichi to hear what he wanted to say but just as he looked towards him, he saw a punching towards him with a great speed bing bigger and bigger. "Whaaa-" The speed of the punch was so fast that he wasn''t even able to react at all. Just as the punch was going to hit him it stopped but the force with which the punch came didn''t and it blowed all his hairs back. Kenichi putted his hand down and said "I am strong so you don''t have to worry about me getting injured. I haven''t met anyone at my age group who can beat me, so just call me am I clear" "*gulped*Yes, I will call you don''t worry" Takeda said "Good" said Kenichi and smiled. "Then bye Kenichi I will meet you at school" Takeda said as he started walking away from the dojo while waving his hand. "Yeah we will" Kenichi said and waved back. "Oh! Kenichi since you also have a cellphone let''s exchange numbers as well" Ma-sensei said. "Ok sensei" replied Kenichi and they exchanged number. Seeing Kenichi and Kensei Ma both having a phone for themselves Apachai cried infront of Miu and said "Apachai also wants a cellphone too buy me, buy me!!" "We can''t afford that right now Apachai-san" Miu replied. "I will get you one on your birthday Apachai-sensei" Kenichi said. "Realllllyyy!!!!" Apachai asked. "Yes" replied Kenichi. "Ok, then my birthday is next month give me the cell phone in advance" Apachai. "Pfft.. hahahaha now what Kenichi-kun" Miu said whileughing. Kenichi smiled wryly and said "I will get you one Tomorrow then" "Ok Apachai will wait till tomorrow" said Apachai. As Takeda was walking towards his home from a street he heard some noiseing from the other side of the street wall and said "Come out you all! I don''t have the whole day for this" Just as he finished his words people started jumping from the other side of the wall covering his back and front cutting his escape root. "Yo Takeda the striker" said Kisara while standing on one of the walls of the street. "Hi, Kisara! long time no see" Takeda said "Kisara-sama to you.... you traitor" Kisara said. "All right let''s stomp him all together" said Koga "Wait!" shouted Ukida whileing from Koga''s back "I will do it" Ukida said while putting one of his hands on Koga''s shoulder. "Ukida..." Takeda said "Don''t resist Takeda! You have just recovered from an injury so I don''t wanna break you, if you take the punishment without any resistance none of your injuries will have long time effect" Kisara said showing as much mercy as she can. "Oh! Kisara showing mercy that''s new but I am sorry Kisara I can''t go down without a fight" Takeda said and took out his phone. "Oh! so Takeda the striker is gonna ask for backup" Koga remarked sarcastically. "Yes, I am asking for a freinds help" Takeda said and called Kenichi who picked up his phone after a single ring. "Where are you?" Kenichi asked directly "Huh! how do you know I am calling for that" Takeda asked. "You wouldn''t have callede otherwise, now where are you?" replied Kenichi. "5th Street subway near the tracks" Takeda said "I will be there in 5" said Kenichi disconnected the phone and ran out of the dojo. "Wait for me Kenichi-kun" said Miu and followed him. "Oh! one more fight of our disciple how could I miss that!" Kensei Ma said and followed behind them. On the other hand Takeda have dropped his bag and phone at the street corner. "You were a bastard who would always make a line for right and wrong. You never faught dirty and got angry at me when I did! Bastard you always got on my nerves" Ukida said. "Unfortunately I never disliked you.." Takeda said while getting into his boxing stance Ukida also got into his Judo stance ready to grab Takeda the moment he get the chance but instead he grabbed Koga and picked him up in the air. "Uwaaaa... Ukida what the hell" Koga shouted. Ukida replied him by using him as a weapon to hit those guys that were standing near him than throwed him towards Kisara. Kisara moved his body to her right dodging Koga''s body that went past by her towards the other side of the wall. "Ukida the thrower is officially cutting ties with Ragnarok" Ukida said while looking at Kisara. Ukida and Takeda were now standing back to back when Takeda said "I am sorry Ukida" "Idiot it''s not because of you! I decided to return as well! To be a judo student and not a delinquent anymore" Ukida said. "If that''s what you two have decided then let me help you with that, after this round of beating you can go and do whatever you want to do" Kisara said as she jumped down from the wall. By this time Kenichi, Miu and Kensei Ma has already reached there and were watching them from a distance. "Let''s go Kisara has already shown mercy to them by not talking about breaking them as in a fight anything can happen" Kenichi said and ran towards Takeda. "I am right behind you" Miu said and followed him. While Kensei Ma sat there and started to watch the show. "Hey! has the party already started" Kenichi said as he stood right beside Takeda with Miu behind her. "Shirahama Kenichi" Kisara said. "Hello Kitty!" Kenichi said. "Who is Kitty?" Kisara asked with her eyebrows scrunched together. "You came quite fast!" Takeda said. "I said! I would be here in 5 so I am" Kenichi replied. "Hey!! I asked you Who were you calling a kitty!!?" Kisara shouted this time. "Oh! because you like cats and has the same cute eyes as cat''s I called you that. Don''t you think it suits you" Kenichi said. Kisara blushed after hearing his answer and said while "N-No it doesn''t, baka!" Chapter 40: Miu Vs Kisara Chapter 40: Miu Vs Kisara "It doesn''t matter as I am going to call you Kitty from now on" Kenichi said. "Shut up or I will beat you first" Kisara said. "Oh I am sorry Kitty but I won''t be fighting against you, it''s Miu who will sparr against you" Kenichi said. "Why? You don''t even want to fight against me cause I am a girl" Kisara asked angrily. "Ofcourse not! the reason for not fighting you isn''t that but it''s simply cause I can''t fight my soon to be woman" Kenichi said. """"W-W-W-WHAT"""" shouts came from around Kenichi. "Yeah! the moment you showed mercy towards Takeda! I had already decided to make you mine" Kenichi dered. "Who the hell are you to decide my life I don''t belong to you" Kisara shouted with her face being red unknown to others wether it is because of anger or shyness. "I never said that! I am just telling you that I am going to make you fall for me that''s all" Kenichi said. "Kenichi-Kun!!!" Miu said while pouting "Oh! Miu don''t do that I am just making sure the promise that I made to you that I will give you a big familyes true, don''t you think Kisara will be a good sister for you" Kenichi said as he manipted her. "Yes!!" Miu replied in excitement with star in her eyes. It was evident that she was already hooked at the idea of Kisara bing her sister. "You-You-You!! Aaaahhh!!!" Kisara shouted unable to say anything she jumped at them for a fight. Miu also went infront to have a sparr/fight against Kisara while Kenichi and the other two were left to deal with the rest of the delinquents. "You! dairy cow size isn''t the only thing that matters, I won''t go easy on you and if annoy me I will Kill you" Kisara said . "Dairy cow? Me! First they are not that big and second Kenichi likes them big. He says its soft like a pillow and that our kids won''t stay hungry at all" Miu said as her voice became low at the end with her face bing red. "You!! hentai couple" Kisara shouted as she gave a spin kick with her right leg going towards her waist. Miu jumped up in the air dodging the Kick. Kisara followed her as she used her hands and a leg as a support to kick Miu in air but Miu her legs and kicked Kisara''s leg and pushed herself tond safely on the ground. Kenichi who was looking at there fight punched a guy trying to sneak behind him and said "Don''t worry Kisara small are not that BD and I have a technique to increase the size of it in the future if you want." Kisara turned red and shouted "Shut Up!!!" then Kicked at Miu again who dodged her kicks with ease. Even though Kisara was talented but without guidance she could never reach her true potential and Kenichi new that she had the most potential to grow than the other top members of Niishira alliance as they all had a teacher but she didn''t. "Ok, since they have concluded there fight I will rap it as well" Miu said "Oh really" Kisara said as she kicked Miu with her left leg but she dodged it and vanished from her sight. "Great speed! she disappeared from my sight. where is sheing from? above" she thought and looked above but there was no one there. "Down actually" Miu said as she kicked Kisara at her legs making her fall on her head but Miu used he legs to protect her head from getting heavily injured in the fall but she was still knocked out. "Well that was easy?" Takeda said. "It wouldn''t have been if you haven''t called him" Ukida said. "Yeah, Takeda nice decision otherwise if you haven''t called me I would have beated you again after Kisara had her shot" Kenichi said while giving a smile towards Takeda As they were just talking among themselves Koga slowly crawled over the wall while saying "That bastard Ukida, I am gonna kill him". But just as he reached the top of the wall he saw everyone was knocked out cold even the most powerful Kisara-sama and there were standing 4 people with whom his rtionship was quite bad. Kenichi saw Koga climbing up the wall and as Koga looked in his direction, he took a step towards him and said "boo". "Ahh!!" Koga shouted as he tried to back off but fell on the other side of the ground knocking himself out. "Kenichi my freind don''t worry we areing" Niijima''s voice was heard by the four of them and they saw himing in there direction with 15-20 guys following behind him, everyone carrying a baseball bat or something else with one guy holding a g which had NIISHIRA written on it. "This power hungry bastard" Kenichi said as he facepalmed himself. "Retreat it''s a new gang" said Kisara''s subordinate picking her up as they ran. "Sir do we follow them" asked one of Niijima''s subordinate. "It''s fine, it''s fine let them go!! we should show some mercy towards the fleeing cowards" Niijima said. "Who are these people Niijima-san" Miu asked. "Oh! Miu-san they are the soldiers of brother Kenichi and mine from the group we formed together named NIISHIRA" Niijima said shamelessly. "Bang!!" came a noise as Kenichi punched Niijima and said "Don''t drag me into something which I don''t even know about" "Oww! What is the reason for you to go to the dojo if you still haven''t learn how to pull punches" Niijima said while rubbing his head. "I know how to do it but I don''t see a need for me to do it for you, now get up and let''s go from here" Kenichi said. "Oh right there should have been a strong person looking at this fight right" Miu said. "That guy!! He is looking from the roof of that building let''s wave our hands towards him" Kenichi said as he waved his hands towards the building rooftop where Hermit was standing. Seeing Kenichi wave his hands other followed in suit and waved there hands as well. On the rooftop Hermit was shocked to see that he was easily discovered by that guy. "Hoho his perception towards his surrounding is good" Kensei Ma said. After shocking Hermit! Kenichi and the others were going to walk away when Kenichi and Miu stopped on there tracks and turned behind to look at a distance from themselves in the dark. "I knew it must have been you! who took down those delinquent kids you still trying to be a hero don''t you" a nd but enchanting voice was heard from the dark. Hearing that voice Kenichi smiled and said "Saeko...." (A.NIf you guys were there from the start then you will know who she is right...) Chapter 41: Saeko Busujima Chapter 41: Saeko Busujima "Saeko...." Kenichi said smilingly. ''Saeko'' came out from the dark alley she had long, straight and shiny purple hair along with a triangr fringe at the front that barely touches the ridge of her nose, blue eyes and sizable breasts. She is quite tall for a Japanese girl and her rtively long limbs could contribute leverage to her powerful sword swings as it was clear that she was one cause she was carrying one on hanged in a bag on her shoulders. One of Saeko''s physical features is her lips, which have a shiny pink appearance. She was so beautiful that no one was able to keep her eyes away from her, even Hermit who was getting out of there stood on the building rooftop to see her. "Ahh!! such a beautifuldy and I haven''t brought my camera to take her pictures" Kensei Ma said "I am back Kenichi-kun" Saeko said as she looked at him lovingly. "Wee back" Kenichi replied as he also looked at her with the same loving expression as her. "Kenichi-Kun who is she!?" Miu asked feeling a little perturbed. "Oh! are you by chance Miu!?" Saeko asked as she walked towards them. "Yes" Miu said. "Oh! You are so cute" Saeko said as she hugged her with her facending on her breasts. "Ah!" Miu eximed in surprise. "You are really as Kenichi said ''Cute and loveable'' just these expressions of yours are so satisfying to look at" Saeko said as she continued to hug Miu and looked at her expression turning from shock then toplete red in shyness. "*Cough cough*" Kenichi coughed up to trying taking the attention of the two girls. Saeko reluctantly let go of Miu cause she was already able to understand the fact that Miu is still a little shy girl "hmm, look''s like she still hasn''t been fully influenced by Kenichi''s behaviour otherwise she wouldn''t be like this" If Kenichi listened to her thoughts and would cry in injustice saying that he is not a bad guy just a big pervert. Kenichi couldn''t hold back anymore after seeing his old lover infront of him, so he went towards her held her waist by his left hand and pulled her towards him kissing her directly. """""""Ahh"""""" Everyone no matter who it was, wethere Hermit who was looking at them from the building rooftop or Kensei Ma or Miu or the other freinds of Kenichi they were shocked by his impulsive action. But they were shocked more, when they saw Saeko retuning the favour more aggressively by holding his head with her two delicate hands and using her tounge to wrapping his tounge. The two couple forgot about everything else around them and they only had eachother in their view. Miu was blushing so much that her face looked like an apple while the other boys were cursing Kenichi for taking another chic while they didn''t have the chance to talk to her. They kept kissing eachother for a long time and only seperated when they had to absolutely breath. "You huff...huff.... have improved kenichi" Saeko said while breathing heavily. Kenichi looked at Miu from the corner of his eyes and said "I have been practicing" Miu blushed once when she heard what Kenichi said. "But those things aside tell me how are you here I thought you wouldn''t be back until graduation" Kenichi asked. "I thought so too but you see Rukia was bored with her previous job and then she was offered a job here to be the instructor of the Kendo club in the school and since both of us wanted to meet you she took the offer and we came back" Saeko replied. "That''s good which school is she going to be an instructor in" Kenichi asked. "It''s Koryo Highschool and I will be going to that school from tomorrow as well" Saeko replied. "Really!? can there be anymore coincidence like this" Kenichi said. "Why you say so!?" Saeko asked. "Well because me and Miu no wait almost all of us go to the same school as well" Kenichi replied """"Ahh!! Good Evening Saeko-sama"""" all the followers standing behind Niijima who just came out of there shock said. "Huh!?" Saeko eximed in surprise clearly not understanding the situation. "These are Kenichi and his best friend Niijima''s subordinates from the NIISHIRA gang that they have made together" Miu exined to Saeko for her understanding of the situation. "Oh! Niijima is still alive but still haven''t gone back to his" Saeko said and looked at the guy standing infront of the so called soldiers. Niijima has also woken up from his stupor and started sweating as he hasn''t forgotten the torture he has gone through in her hands. "O-o-ok I-i-i-i wi-will meet you-you in school ken-Kenichi" said Niijima and ran in the opposite direction from Saeko. """Boss wait for us""" said his goons and followed behind him. "Hahahaha man no matter what I do he doesn''t fear me even a little while he always starts stuttering infront of you" Kenichi said whileughing. It''s because you treat him as a freind and not an alien like me" Saeko replied with a small smirk on her face. Takeda and Ukida felt a chill on there spine when they saw that smile of her. "O-O-OK Kenichi we will be going as well and meet you tomorrow at school" said Takeda with Ukida nodding his head from behind him and they hurridly ran out from there. "Umm.... Kenichi-kun!?" Miu said. "Oh! sorry Miu I forgot to introduce you to each other" Kenichi said then signaled Saeko to introduce herself. "Hii Miu-san my name Saeko Busujima a Sword art enthusiastic and am also Kenichi-kuns girlfriend from Middle school which you must have already guessed" Saeko said while bowing her head. "Oh!Ah! I am sorry! My name is Miu-" Miu replied but was interrupted by Saeko who said "I know! Miu Furiniji a martial artist and have a grandfather as a family, Kenichi told me about your meeting with him" Miu blushed when she remembered about her and Kenichi''s first meeting as that was where there fate entwined with eachother. Chapter 42: Saeko and Kenichis past 1 Chapter 42: Saeko and Kenichi''s past 1 "Ok I will be going for know and will meet you tomorrow at school then, bye-bye Kenichi bye-bye Miu" Saeko said and waved her hands as she started walking away from there. "bye Saeko-san" Miu said and waved her hands as well. "Bye Saeko I will see you tomorrow then" Kenichi said and took Miu''s hand and started walking back. "Let''s go back, I know you want to know about us and I will tell you when we reach the dojo" Kenichi said while pulling Miu to walk with her. Miu''s heart fluttered as Kenichi was able to understand the the questions going on her mind without even her telling them. Hermit who was looking at this from the rooftop shook his head and went away as well. Ryozanpaku Dojo. Kenichi and Miu returned back alone as Kensei Ma returned before them, so they had a lot of time to talk which Kenichi used to make sure that Miu doesn''t feel any negative emotions cause of his and Saeko''s past. After the dinner Kenichi and Miu were sitting on the dojo''s rooftop with both of them holding eachothers hands tightly. "Ok, now I am going to tell you how I met her and how our rtionship became what it is write now" Kenichi said. shback 2 years ago when Kenichi was a 2nd year middle school student. He had just finished his recent fight as Son Goku in the underground battle arena and was going towards his home when he saw the back of a girl with purple hairs holding a sword tightly with his body and a fat man following behind her. Kenichi was able to understand what the situation was so he followed behind them to stop the fat man when he tries to molest the girl. After sometime the girl stopped walking then turned herself and started shivering. Looking at her bing so weak the fat man couldn''t control himself and started walking hurriedly in her direction. Kenichi who was hiding behind the wall saw this and was able to conclude that the girl was doing it intentionally so that when the manes close to her she will have a legitimate reason to beat the shit out of her. "Man! this girl is crazy" Kenichi thought and ran towards them to save the fat man from the dangerous girl. Just as the fat man was going to touch her, Kenichi knocked him out from by a chop on his neck. As the fatty was knocked out Kenichi saw the girl holding his sword ready to swing it at any moment. The purple hair girl was shocked to see someoneing for her rescue and destroying her n but didn''t showed it on her face, then smiled weakly and said "Thank you for saving me" "I wasn''t saving you" Kenichi said. Huh!" the girl eximed in surprise. "I was saving him from you!" Kenichi said as he pointed at the unconscious fatty. What do you mean by that!?" the girl asked. Kenichi took her hand and said "From these calluses it can be seen that you have been using swords from early age, but you were shivering right now making yourself look weak infront of this fatty encouraging him to attack you so that you could retaliate in self defence and I am pretty sure you would have broken his bones" The girl pulled her hands back in shock as she wasn''t able to react when he took her hand and that he was able to see through her ns. "Who is there!?" a voice came and a police man holding a torch and a baton came from a corner. The police man looked at the unconscious fatty then the two kids and asked "What happened here!?". "Nothing much officer this fatty tried to molest this girl here so I knocked him out" Kenichi replied. "Is that What happened!?" the police man asked from the girl. The girl nodded her head like a woodpecker unable to say anything. "Ok, then tell me what is your name both of you and your contact information" police man asked. "Kenichi Shirahama, Gaya Middle School" Kenichi replied "Saeko Busujima, Gaya Middle School as well" Saeko replied. Kenichi turned her head and while looking at her, he thought "So that''s why she looked like someone I have seen, Saeko Busujima. Then that means this must be the person who got himself badly beaten by her in HOTD before the storyline and she always felt guilty cause of it. I just saved her from doing something bad" "Then since you to are from the same school can you send thedy home Young man as I will have to take care of this molester" said the police man. "Sure officer" Kenichi replied then looked at Saeko and asked "where do you live!?" "3rd Street, 6th block" Saeko replied Ok, let''s go" Kenichi said to Saeko, then looked at the police man and said "thank you for your hardwork officer" "No problem it''s my job kid" the police man said. Kenichi then started walking towards the 3rf Street with Saeko following behind him. "Why did you do that!?" Kenichi asked from Saeko but didn''t got any reply. "Was it because you had so much strength but weren''t able to use them so tried this method" Kenichi said as he turned his head and looked at her. Saeko shivered when she heard Kenichi''s words as he was able to guess what she was thinking so urately. "Looks like I was write" Kenichi said turning his head in the front after seeing her reaction. "Then let me tell you what would have happened if I wasn''t there.The fatty would have numerous bones broken in his body making him a patient in a hospital for atleast a year along with a mental trauma for life and you would have started feeling guilty after sometime when you got to know your mistakes in short I not only saved him but I also saved you from a lot of guilt" Kenichi exined. Saeko''s eyes were full of tears as she understood that she almost made a big mistake. Kenichi looked at her and saw that she almost cried so he stopped reprimanding her and said "If you need to release that strength of yours then you cane to me tomorrow after school, I will take you to a ce where the more strength you have the better....." Chapter 43: Saeko and Kenichi past 2 Chapter 43: Saeko and Kenichi past 2 "If you need to release that strength of yours then you cane to me tomorrow after school, I will take you to a ce where the more strength you have the better....." after Kenichi said this piece he didn''t opened his mouth for the rest of the walk towards her home leaving her to cry a little by herself. As they reached the 6th block Kenichi said "Ok, since we have reached her I am sure you can go back from here" "SAEKO!!!" a shout came from a distance. Kenichi turned to look at the person responsible for it but saw a woman withrge boob''s like reallyrge, looking exactly like Rangiku Matsumoto,[she has long and wavy blond hair, blue eyes, full lips, and a beauty mark located under the right side of her mouth.She has a great curvaceous figure; of which her most distinctive trait is her veryrge breasts] wearing a Kendo dress running towards him carrying her Kendo sword. "You bastard how dare you make my Saeko cry" the woman shouted at swinged the kendo sword at him. *woosh* The speed of the sword was so fast that it was cutting the wind. "What the f-" Kenichi wanted to curse but stopped in between as he had to save his life from the the fast kendo swordming at his face. He jumped backwards to dodge the sword. The woman though was shocked that someone was able to dodge her sword attack though it was not her full strength but still it was enough to take down a Master ss martial artist. She didn''t stopped there but kept on swinging her sword at Kenichi who couldn''t evenin as he didn''t even had the time to breathe from the attacks let alonein. "Rukia stop what are you doing!?" Saeko shouted when she saw Rukia continuesly attacking Kenichi. Rukia finally stopped after hearing Saeko shout continuously, "Why are you stopping me from punishing the guy who made you cry" she asked. "You-you! are you what they say legendary big boobs and no brain Women" Kenichi said pointing at her breasts when he saw them jiggle everytime she moved which was of Kenichi''s taste but ofcourse he won''t tell her that. "What!?? You! I will kill you" Rukia said as she covered her breasts with one hand and swinged the sword with the other. "Rukia stop he is the person who saved me" Saeko shouted. Rukia stopped when she heard that he saved Saeko but was confused "since when did Saeko needed saving" she thought and gave a look to Saeko. "I will tell you everything when we are in our house let''s go don''t trouble Kenichi he came here to drop me off. I will see you tomorrow Kenichi" Saeko said and signaled Rukia toe back. "Ok I will see you tomorrow bye" he said and started walking in the same direction he came from. Rukia then entered there house then gave Saeko an inquiring gaze. "*sigh* This is what happened....." Saeko exined the whole situation to Rukia, how she acted weak to let the fatty attack him so she could retaliate, how Kenichi came and knocked him and how he saved her from making a big mistake. After hearing what Saeko said Rukia at first was angry at her but then sighed in relief that she didn''tmitted the mistake and realised that she was wrong and finally felt bad that she tried to hurt Saeko''s benifector. "Why didn''t you told me about this earlier I almost hurt your benifector!?" Rukia asked. "What!? Can you be anymore unreasonable! when did you give me a chance to exin the moment you saw him, you attacked him!" Saeko said. "Ahh!! leave it just say sorry to him in my stead or bring here so I can say it" Rukia said as she lies on the sofa. Saeko shook her head and said "No need I will say it in your stead and can you stop being sozy,e-on you already half a step grandmaster but are still sozy otherwise you would have be a full grandmaster by now" "It''s not like I will reach it, cause I want to! if I have to be one then it will naturallye to me" said Rukia. "It''s not a Man that wille to you naturally" Saeko said sarcastically. "Hey! that hurts" Rukia said making a sad face. "It should" Saeko said as she entered her room. On the way to his house Kenichi was thinking "Saeko and Rukia are here means there may be more characters from different stories, interesting atleast I won''t know whates next all the time " Thinking till this Kenichi took out his cell phone and called a number. "ringgg.... ringgg....." The cellphone ringed and someone picked up the phone. "Haruo it''s me" Kenichi said. "Huh! Kenichi what happened? why did you called me at this time" Haruo asked. "Well it''s because I wanted you to check something or more like check someone out" Kenichi said. "Oh! You want information on someone that''s new, who is this person!?" Haruo said "One is Saeko Busujima from our school a member of Kendo club maybe! You know her?" Kenichi asked "Yes, she is the captain of Kendo club and is quite famous in both boys and girls" Haruo said. "Good, then the other girl is Rukia! though I don''t know her second name but she lives with Saeko so she must be a rtive of her" Kenichi said. "Rukia..... though I don''t know her but I will be able to gather all the information you need about her by lunchtime tomorrow" Haruo said. "That''s great, then meet me at rooftop during lunchtime tomorrow with all the information you have on them" Kenichi said. "Ok,bye then" Haruo replied. Bye" Kenichi said and disconnected the phone and thought "Let''s how different you are Rukia from my big breasted Goddess Rangiku Matsumoto" Chapter 44: Saeko and Kenichi past 3 Chapter 44: Saeko and Kenichi past 3 After resting for a night Kenichi went to his school even though he already knows everything there is to be learned here he always attends the school just for his parents sake. Kenichi attended the sses but started sleeping through them as none of the subjects thought were interesting to him. None of the teachers disturbed his sleep as whenever they asked him a question, he would solve the answers within seconds making them unable to point fingers at him. After the first half of the sses were over he went to the rooftop where was waiting for him. "So do you have the information I need Haruo" Kenichi asked "Yes, Kenichi" Niijima said and took out his tablet. Kenichi sat on the ground to listen to Niijima''s report "Saeko Busujima, Captain Of The Kendo club in our school, Winner of the all girls kendo championship under 16, Saeko is shown to be a kind, caring, strong and very reliable persona. She is very calm and collected, to an almost frightening degree, almost never freaking out or losing her cool inbat. Saeko, following her familial samurai lineage, strictly follows what can be interpreted as Bushido code; her character, behavioral patterns, and frequent sayings (e.g "it''s a man''s decision after all") provides evidence of her strict following of Bushido code. Female role model for girls and an untouchable person for the boys, she is the top tier Beauty in our school. She is much famous then you man. "Wait a minute, When did I became famous!??" Kenichi interrupted Niijima "You do know that if you said that you want to join a club then more than half of the school''s club will run after you to make you join them" Niijima said. "Huh! When did that happen!?" Kenichi asked. "*Sigh* You should be aware of your surroundings man. The first year of middle school you crushed whatever sports you yed wether it was against club members or anyone else" Kenichi thought for few minutes then said "Oh yeah I remembered about that but it wasn''t my fault man they kept on challenging me so I just beat them so thoroughly that they won''t ask for it again" "Yeah and those who yed against you left there club and stopped ying for sometime toe out of the shock you gave them" Niijima said. Kenichi was dumbfounded to hear such a news as he never thought that his strength will make others to almost develop a phobia. Before you ask let me tell you that the reason no one''se after you to join there Club is because in your first year after beating all the yers you would go back to your ss to take a nap, so those who wanted to make you join there came to your ss but the ones who entered your ss and woke you up to ask you to join their club were the captain''s of Judo Club and Karate Club. Since you didn''t liked to get disturbed in your sleep and that those two idiots woke you up roughly, they got their ass handed by you and got thrown out of the ss" Niijima exined. "Yes, I remembered something like that and I also remembered that I said ''''Don''t irritate me again othherwise it won''t end so easily'''' something like that" Kenichi said "Yes, and after that no one came after you to ask you to join there Club" Niijima said. "Hmm... ok is there anything else about Saeko that most of the people don''t know or maybe a rumour or something" Kenichi asked. "I wasing to that actually, Saeko reveals sadistic tendencies while fighting often smiling whenever she''s inbat. It can be assumed that Saeko''s existential conflict manifests itself by cloaking her troubled, sadistic, malevolent, and violent nature with the facade of a well-mannered and cultured young woman." Niijima said. "Hmm... Ok I understand don''t let this news leak at all and make sure the sources from where you heard this news doesn''t make trouble" Kenichi ordered "Don''t worry I already took care of it he won''t tell anyone if he doesn''t want to get ostracized by the whole school as no one would believe him as I would make sure of it" Niijima said "Good, so what do you have on Rukia" Kenichi asked. "Well this girls name Is Rukia Busujima and she is Saeko Busujima''s step-sister and other then there love for Kendo they can''t be more different than the other" Niijima said. "Huh! interesting continue" Kenichi said. "Rukia Busujima a college student at Kohei University and the captain of Kendo Club of the College, a big breasted blonde beauty, Height 172 cm (5''7") Weight 57 kg (126 lbs), she is also the goddess of her college but that''s where her and Saeko''s simrities end, tends to be a cker who dislikes paperwork and loves to drink. She is not the slightest bit modest about her appearance, frequently referring orining about herrge breasts in normal casual conversation, much to the embarrassment/amusement of anyone around at the time. She is not above using her considerable feminine charms to get her way. In fact, she would even consider stripping naked if no onepliments her on her outfit, regardless of how skimpy it may be." *Pfft... cough cough.. cough cough* Kenichi who was drinking his canned juice squirted it out and started coughing violently after hearing Niijima''sst piece of News. "What the hell!? where did you get such a piece of news!?" said Kenichi while massage his chest. "It was floating around her college but none of them had the guts to notpliment her dress as she always looks so good that they can''t stop themselves fromplimenting her" Niijima said. "We will see about that, but seriously one is a hardworking girl who almost made a mistake yesterday while the other iszy one who wouldn''t have made such a mistake as the previous one then doesn''t that mean that thezy one is better than the hardworker" thought Kenichi then looked at Niijima and asked "Is there more things about Rukia that I need to know" Niijima smiled and said "Ofcourse there is.. Chapter 45: Saeko and Kenichi past 4 Chapter 45: Saeko and Kenichi past 4 Niijima smiled and said "Ofcourse there is..Her easy-going and free-spirited personality makes a sharp contrast to the serious Saeko, but the two seem to be quite close regardless. As an elder sister she is extremely casual around her, almost constantly by her side and showing deep loyalty to her on several asions, even though herziness frequently annoys Saeko." Kenichi smiled as he remembered yesterday''s incident where he was almost beaten ck and blue just cause Saeko was crying beside him. "While she seems somewhat self-centered, she is sensitive to the feelings of others, best shown in the national Kendo championship. Rukia''s favorite food is dried persimmon, just like that of Ichimaru. She dislikes bamboo shoots because she finds their taste too strong and their texture unpleasant. She likes Japanese dancing, and in addition to her Kendo Clothes, she enjoys buying superfluous amounts of clothing from various department stores. When she feels like drinking, she finds free people and invites them toe out with her, and then has them treat her to drinks, so that she wouldn''t have to spend any money." Niijima told the rest of the information about Rukia to Kenichi. "I have to give it to you Niijima only in half a day you were able to collect so much information on them if you have been given more time I am sure you even would have found out how many different coloured underwears they have and what they are wearing today" Kenichi said while pinching the start of his nose bridge. Niijima didn''t replied to this and only gave a grin filled with confidence to Kenichi. Kenichi stood up and said "Today Saeko will also being with us to the underground arena for a fight so don''t do something that will make here after you" "What!!? Why?" Niijima asked is shock. "You will see when you meet her!?" Kenichi replied. Niijima thought for few minutes then asked "Are you sure that she won''t get hurt there cause no matter what that isn''t a ce for normal people" "Whether she can or cannot it will be her decision to make not ours" Kenichi said as he went towards the rooftop door. "Where are you going now??" Niijima asked. "Huh! what do you mean by that ofcourse I am gonna attend the next ss" Kenichi replied. Niijima shook his head and thought "What is the need to even attend sses when all you are going to do is sleep in them". After school Kenichi followed by Niijima were going out of the school but they saw Saeko waiting for them at the school gate. "Hi! Busujima-san were you waiting for me here" Kenichi asked. "Yes! and please call me Saeko, Shirahama-san and my sister wanted to say sorry to jump on youst night" Saeko said. "It''s alright she was just being protective of you nothing wrong with that and you should also call me Kenichi, Saeko -san" Kenichi replied "Wait a minutest night" Niijima interrupted. Saeko looked at the boy following Kenichi whome she haven''t seen before and was shocked to see such a face which looked more like mask then a real face. "Nothing important Haruo" Kenichi said then continued "Now let me first introduce you to eachother this guy with the devil face is Niijima Haruo a member of Newspaper club and You already know about Saeko right Haruo" Haruo nods his head and said "I will be going now Kenichi and will meet you in the Hutson parking lot in the evening" after that he left Kenichi alone with the dangerous Sadistic women. Kenichi smiled as he was able to understand what was going on his head but Saeko interrupted his thought process as she said "So how were you going to help me" "Well I was just gonna help you release the beast at the right ce" Kenichi said. "Where!?" Saeko asked. "The same ce Haruo just mentioned Hutson parking lot, you can even bring a real Katana if you like" Kenichi said. "What is that ce!?" asked Saeko. "It''s an underground fighting arena, so if you are sure of your strength only then you shoulde" Kenichi said after which he started walking towards the direction of his house to let Saeko decide on her own. After contemting for sometime Saeko also left the school grounds towards her house with a smile on her face. Hutson Parking Lot Kenichi and Niijima had already reached there and were waiting for Saeko to show up. "Are you sure she wille Kenichi, cause I don''t think just anyone will like to enter the underground arena just to satisfy there desire to fight" Niijima asked. "Maybe she will or maybe she won''t, but since I have asked her toe I will atleast wait here for her for sometime" Kenichi replied. As they were talking to each other they heard the sound of boots clinking with the ground making noise. Kenichi looked at the direction from where the noise wasing and his breathing got hitched. Saeko was standing infront of him wearing high anklets boots, grey shorts, thigh-high stockings and ck tank top with her hair tied in a single pony tail with her Katana strapped on her waist. "Sorry, did I keep you waiting Kenichi" Saeko asked with a smile on his face as she walked close towards Kenichi. Looking at her sexy and seductive body Kenichi thought "Ahh fuck! I think I am gonna be a criminal tonight" Chapter 46: Saeko and Kenichi past 5 Chapter 46: Saeko and Kenichi past 5 Saeko smiled as she saw Kenichi''s reaction making her feel proud of herself. Even though she doesn''t say it as a girl with such great beauty she has a pride but Kenichi didn''t looked like he was affected much, so just to make him feel a little something she dressed like this. "Let''s go I want to see this underground arena you were talking about." Saeko said. "What!?Ahh...!! Yes-yes let''s go" said Kenichiing out of his daze state. "Wait! Kenichi are you going to let her go like that!?" Niijima asked. "What do you mean by that!?" Saeko asked with a tint of coldness in her voice making Niijima feel a chill down his spine. "Please don''t take it the wrong way I was just asking him this because he wears a mask while he fights, and if he had prepared one for you as well" Niijima exined. "Yes, Haruo is right I have brought a mask for you to wear and almost forgot to give it to you" Kenichi said as he took out a silver coloured mask while handing it to Saeko he said "Earlier I was thinking if it will suit you or not but I am sure that right now this will look good on you" Saeko took the mask and wore it, unlike Kenichi''s mask that covered his whole face Saeko''s mask only covered half of her face. The mask has a beak covering Saeko''s nose while the rest of the face from her mouth was there for everyone to see Kenichi felt like if he looked at her for sometime more he won''t be able to control himself from kissing her so he turned his head to a side and said "The mask is Falcon mask, you can use that as your stage name if you like" "Falcon! that''s a nice name I will use it then thank you Kenichi" Saeko said as she gave a smile towards Kenichi but he didn''t even looked making her feel sad, unknown to her that Kenichi was already controlling himself from not attacking her. As they entered the underground arena Kenichi also wore his mask. Just as someone saw him with his mask they started shouting "It''s Sun Wukong he is here" """""Sun Wukong, Sun Wukong, Sun Wukong""''" people started chanting his name just as they saw him. Kenichi handed Niijima a stack of money and said "Go to the betting counter after they select an opponent for me while I will help Saeko to get registered and find an opponent for her as well" Niijima nodded his head, took the money from him and went towards the betting counter. "You do betting as well" asked Saeko "Yes, I bet on myself just to get change for my daily needs, you should bet as well as it will help you to earn some more nothing wrong with that" Kenichi said as he took Saeko her towards the registration counter. " Mr. Sun Wukong what can I do for you" asked the registrar. "I wanted help my friend to register for a fight as well" Kenichi said "Oh! then please let me be of service, What is the name she is going to use" registrar asked "Falcon" Saeko replied. "Ok, your fight will be in 30 minutes right after Mr.Sun Wukong and your opponent is called Boulder" Registrar said. "Boulder! isn''t that the guy whome I faught for the first time" Kenichi asked. "Yes, sir has a great memory he came back after taking a break for half a year" Registrar said "Then it would be easy for you to win your first match Falcon" Kenichi said while looking at Saeko "Your match is next Mr. Sun Wukong it''s against Viper" Registrar said. "Viper! a new guy!?" Kenichi asked "Not a new guy per se, he has beening from 3 months now but onlyes once a week that is on Sunday on which you never came before. This is the first time he came on a weekday hence the first both of you will be meeting eachother" registrar said. "Oh! Interesting has he lost any matches before" asked Kenichi. "No, he is like you in this aspect not losing a single match uptil now" replied Registrar. "Really then this is going to be interesting" Kenichi said as he started walking towards the ring. Saeko was standing on a corner looking at him when she saw Haruoing towards her, so she looked at him and asked "Since when were the both of youing here" "From the first day of the school, Kenichi asked me to find this ce and after that we starteding here where he let loose himself" Niijima replied. Kenichi entered the ring with basking in the cheering of his fans and in front of him was a guy dressed in green with a snake mask on him. "I didn''t knew that there was someone like you who came here on weekends otherwise I myself would have met you earlier" Kenichi said. "It''s alright I knew about you that''s why I came on a weekday to fight you" Viper said and went into his fighting stance. "Oh! Snake style martial arts is it" Kenichi asked as he looked at Vipers fighting stance, where both of his hands were making a snake instead of a fist. "Correct but this is my own creation, I call it ''Snake In The Eagles Shadow''" Hearing that line Kenichi blurted out a name in surprise "Jackie Chan!!??" Chapter 47: Saeko and Kenichi past 6 Chapter 47: Saeko and Kenichi past 6 "Jackie Chan!? who Jacki Chan stop spouting nonsense and fight" said viper as he ran towards Kenichi. Vipers attacked Kenichi with his arms twisting in a weird motion like a snake and his hand made a w shape going for Kenichi''s neck. Kenichi did a backflip to dodge Vipers attack creating a distance between the two of them. Viper didn''t stopped there and continued to attack Kenichi who effortlessly dodged all his attacks with his incredible speed. "Your attacks are good and they even have great power in it but you are not far enough tond a hit" Kenichi said. "Or it is that you are to good at running cause you scared of me" Viper sarcastically remarked. Kenichi shook his head and said "you are not the only with moves I have few of my own as well" Saying this much he went into fighting stance looking at Viper who was already ready for the fight. Kenichi ran towards him and just as he was few metres away from him he vanished from vipers vision. "He is fast" thought Viper in shock "From the above" he said and looked above him to find no one. "You should better understand your surroundings" Kenichi said while crouching right below Viper as he kicked him at his chest. "Baam" the kick connected with Vipers chest throwing him up in the air 5 to 6 meters above. Kenichi jumped as well following behind him "This is my one of the favourites though a copy, Lions Barrage" he shouts as he spins his body and kicks vipers body down to the ground. "BANGGGGG..." Viper fell on the ground and was knocked out cold without making a sound. "Wwoooohhhhh" the audience started shouting crazily as even though this match was fast paced it had some high level moves. "Sun Wukong used martial arts to beat his opponent instead of raw power, did you guys see that his attack was fat and decisive" Commentator shouted. """Sun Wukong""" """Sun Wukong""" """Sun Wukong""" """Sun Wukong"""" the audience went mad and continuesly shouted his name even though he wasn''t even there anymore, he already left the moment his opponent lost. Kenichi went to the inconspicuous corner which Niijima had found. "Well done Kenichi. I have already brought the winning amount from the bets we ced, here it is" Niijima said as he handed a stack of money to Kenichi. Kenichi didn''t looked at the money and directly kept it in his pocket then he looked at Saeko and said "The guy you will be fighting has a big body but isn''t fast much so you will be able to deal with him" Saeko nodded her head and started walking towards the ring. People were in hype when they saw the fight against Sun Wukong and Viper but when they Saeko a girl walking towards the ring they weren''t sure that she would be able to keep that hype in motion. As she entered the ring she saw the big guy in front of her who was smiling while looking at her and said with a lewd smile"I don''t like to hurt delicate things so it would be better if you get out of the ring on your own after that we can fight on a bed of you want" Hearing his words Saeko gave a cold smiled making people with great perception feel a chill down there spine and felt sorry for Boulder. "I only left him in the bed for half a year but now the things Saeko will do to her, even I feel sorry for him" Kenichi said Saeko ran towards Boulder with her hands holding to her Katana, looking at hering towards him Boulder smirked and punched at her direction. Saeko swayed her body to her left dodging the iing punch the swinged the sword at his leg hitting him straight at his knee. "Aaahhhh..." shouted Boulder in pain as he went down on his knees. Saeko still smirking didn''t stopped her attacks as she went straight for his ribs breaking them as well making Boulder cry in pain again as he crouched down while holding at both his injuries. Seeing him in this position Saeko next attacked him on his shoulders dislocating them. "Aaaahhhhhh....." Boulder cried pain and started wailing as well but Saeko didn''t went easy on him and finally attacked him on his head. "phissshh" he slowly fell on the ground unconscious as blood came out from his head like a fountain and fell on the ground, some it fell on Saeko''s face which still had a smile on her face but it slowly faded when she saw Boulders condition. The audience went mad and started chanting her name as well """Falcon""" """Falcon""" """Falcon""". The medics came and took Boulders body, Saeko went towards Kenichi who was still standing in the corner along with a shivering Niijima. "Kenichi...." she said like she was in a pain. Kenichi took hold of her hand and walked out of the underground arena towards her house. While on the way Saeko didn''t said anything but just gripped her sword tightly with one of her hands while the other one still being pulled by Kenichi. As they came closer to get house Kenichi let go of her hand then looked at her and asked "How do you feel after your fight today" Saeko froze and couldn''t reply anything to him but slowly started crying. "Don''t keep it inside Saeko tell me" Kenichi said. "I am Monster Kenichi, I was enjoying when I saw him in pain and didn''t stopped until I was satisfied. I don''t deserve happiness, I don''t deserve Family, I don''t deserve love" Saeko rambled while crying. "Saeko! Saeko!" Kenichi said trying to take her attention from herself but wasn''t sessful. Saeko kept on crying and tried to run away from Kenichi but was stopped by Kenichi as he held her wrist and pulled her towards himself. Saeko fell on his embrace and was kissed by him shocking her so much that she opened her mouth allowing Kenichi to enter his tounge in her mouth as he took advantage of her. After kissing for few minutes they parted from each other while panting slowly "You are not a monster who doesn''t deserve happiness family and love just a little Sadistic women that''s all you are and if you ever thought that you don''t deserve them then I will be there to make you feel all of these emotions.." a smiling kenichi dered. Chapter 48: Saeko and Kenichi past Final part Chapter 48: Saeko and Kenichi past Final part "You are not a monster who doesn''t deserve happiness family and love just a little Sadistic women that''s all you are and if you ever thought that you don''t deserve them then I will be there to make you feel all of these emotions.." a smiling kenichi dered. "But-but what I did to him" a blushing Saeko was saying but was interrupted by Kenichi "Was nothing wrong, do you here me! If you don''t believe let''s check how much time will be taken to heal them ok, Knee fracture 2 months, broken Ribs 3 months, Dislocated shoulder 2 month and finally the head injury will 3-4 months if his skull is injured badly that''s all and if we add the psychological injury it will take 2 months, so in total it will only take him 6 months topletely heal from his injuries the same amount of time it took for him when he faught against him" Kenichi exined. "How is that possible!?" Saeko asked in surprise totally forgetting about the kiss. "It is true that''s why he only came back 6 months before this" Kenichi said. "How do you know all the time it takes to heal from the injuries" asked Saeko "Well I don''t have control over my strength but I try to gauge the I injury I cause my opponent so as to learn how to control it and I am sessful in it otherwise that viper guy would have died from my attack that time" Kenichi exined. Saeko had her mouth opened in O shape when she heard how much Kenichi tries to learn on his own and control himself to not hurt others whereas she who has been learning her sword heart since young has strayed from her path. "Kenichi!!" Saeko called him. "Yes, what happened Saeko" asked Kenichi. "How should I deal with my situation!? Help me in controlling this side of me Kenichi" Saeko asked. "No problem Saeko! I would have helped you even if you didn''t asked me to" replied Kenichi "Thank-you Kenichi" Saeko said with a sweet smile. Seeing this smile of her Kenichi who have already tasted her strawberry lips couldn''t control himself and dived to kiss those lips again. "mmnph..!!" Saeko with her lips being kissed by tried to speak but couldn''t as an unstoppable but soft tounge entered her mouth sucking and ying with her tounge. Slowly she also reciprocated the kiss back to Kenichi as she used both her hands around his neck holding his body close to her as they kissed. The kisssted for 10 to 15 minutes after which they parted from eachother with ragged breathing. "Let''s go I will drop you to your house" said Kenichi while holding Saeko''s hand with his cheeks having a tint of red hue. "Uhn" Saeko nodded her head as her whole face was red as tomato. As they walked towards her house both of them kept there mouth shut not talking to each other and only when they reached her house Kenichi said "Saeko! what I did may have been my teenage hormones getting the better of me but I do have feelings for you so l wanted to tell you that you may not be my only girl as I have made a promise to someone in my childhood that we will be together and if you don''t like it I promise I won''t do anything untoward towards you" Listening him Saeko smiled and said "It''s okay I know that I won''t be able to keep a great man such as you to myself as my mother always told me that men with great ambitions have many girls and if I don''t want to she my man them I should go for an ordinary man which I won''t and the promise that you made should bepleted ''It''s a man''s decision afterall''" Kenichi smiled when he heard Saeko''s eptance and hugged her but couldn''t enjoy it much as he heard a shout same as yesterday. "Saeko!" shouted Rukia who came homete after her tournament ended. "Hii! Big boobs no brain how are you" Kenichi said after letting go of Saeko. "What!? you" Rukia shouted in anger with her face bing red due to anger and humiliation. "Stand right there Rukia-nee you haven''t said sorry to him that''s why he is still angry at you and Kenichi please don''t call my sister like that, she really doesn''t like when people call her an idiot" Saeko said trying to meditate between the two. "Ok, I am sorry for yesterday and thank you for helping my sister" Rukia said. "It''s fine I also won''t call you big boobs and no brain again" Kenichi said. "Yeah, you can call me big boobs, I won''t mind but you say that I have no brain again then it won''t end well for you" Rukia said Kenichi was struck speechless unable to say anything at all after he heard Rukia''s reply. "Umm.... I should go back now since your sister is here" saying so Kenichi ran from there as he didn''t wanted to talk much with Rukia when he just got together with her sister. "Maybe.... no definitely sometime in the future I will see really how big they are" Kenichi thought. shback End "Just like this we came together, I helped her with her Sadistic personality slowly bing more close where we started to share everything, she told me about her family and so did I along with other things such as you and how our promise was made. Though she had to leave the town in the third year due to Rukia getting a job out off town and since there parents weren''t in the country she followed her and now she is back with her" Kenichi said to Miu. "Then why is that Niijima-san is afraid of Saeko-san!? She isn''t the type to hurt her freinds right!?" asked Miu "Yeah, well somehow Saeko for to know that Haruo collected information on her which she didn''t liked and what she did to him is still unknown to me as whenever I asked both of them Saeko would only give me a misterious smile while Niijima starts to shudder and get''s a high fever" Kenichi said. "Ooooh!! then it must have been a secret between the two of them." Miu said. Kenichi smiled when he heard what Miu''s thought''s and said "Yeah maybe..... (A.N My luck I really bad you know. Due to transportation strike my papers which were supposed to end Thursday were postponed till Monday now I have to live in tension for 2 more day''s ) Chapter 49: Hermit!? Chapter 49: Hermit!? Kenichi smiled when he heard what Miu''s thought''s and said "Yeah maybe....." "Ok, it''s already being tote today so I am going to go back and sleep bye Kenichi-kun" Miu said as she jumped down the roof. "Bye Miu" Kenichi replied as he himself jumped down as well. NEXT MORNING Koryo Highschool Kenichi and Miu reached there and were sitting in there first ss of the day when there ss teacher came and said "Today we have a new student who will be joining you all from now on Saeko pleasee and introduce Yourself" Miu perked her ears when she heard the name and looked towards the door from which entered the purple hair beauty making Miu smile at her which she reciprocated with her own. "Hii, My name is Saeko Busujima and I will be joining you from now onwards so please take care of me" Saeko said. "Ok, Saeko you can sit behind Kenichi" the teacher said after the introduction waspleted. Saeko smiled and nodded her head then went to sit behind Kenichi. Every boy in the ss was bing jealous of him as in his front was sitting Miu while behind him was Saeko both of whome were top ss beauties. On the other hand Kenichi didn''t feel anything about that as he was the boyfriend of both the girl''s which if got known by everyone will make him the enemy of every Guy who is still single. The sses as always were boring but the interesting thing came during the break when Haruo entered Kenichi''s ss shouting his name "Kenichi! Kenichi!" "What the hell happened to you Haruo, that you became so flustered" asked Kenichi. "Uh..ugh.." Haruo was going to say something but saw Saeko was also there and got scared of his wits unable to speak anymore. Kenichi saw him getting scared of Saeko then shook his head and said "Don''t worry Haruo she won''t do anything to you, just tell me what do you wanted to say" "Uhh.. Yeah, Hermit the sixth fist of Ragnarok was trying to information about you such as where did you learned your martial arts from and all" Niijima said. "Where did you meet this guy!?" asked Kenichi. "Well when I was taking a stroll with our new soldiers in the morning around our school he came to us and asked this question. You don''t know how I saved everyone and myself from him" Niijima said "So you are still nning to y with this NIISHIRA group" asked Kenichi though he knew the answer. "Ofcourse this group has been formed through our blood and tears Kenichi how can we abandone it like that" said Niijima. "Hoo... you''re blood and tears is it!?" Saeko interjected. "Uhh...uh... yeah... I will be going now Kenichi bye" said Niijima and he ran from there like a sh. "No matter what anyone says the speed at which this guy runs no one will be able to catch him" Kenichimented to which Saeko and Miu nodded there head''s in eptance. "Kenichi my sister was asking you to meet her when you have the time" Saeko said "Ok, Saeko I will meet her this weekend, after my meeting" said Kenichi "What meeting Kenichi!?" asked Miu "Oh! Nothing much Miu just someone I meet once a month" Kenichi replied. "This guy is really kind hearted Miu the person he meets is a little girl who has been sick for sometime and he meets her to take away her boredom" Saeko said. "Wow who is this girl Kenichi I also want to meet her" Miu asked. "I just met her when I was young and kept meeting her till now and since you want to meet her then you cane with me this weekend then, you as well Saeko" Kenichi said. "Yes, Kenichi" replied Miu. "ofcourse" Saeko said with a small simile on her face. "Ok and one more thing she only has a big brother as a family so don''t mention about her family ok" Kenichi said Miu''s face went dim when she heard that the girl didn''t even had an elder left in the family and nodded her head along with Saeko, after which Kenichi didn''t said much and enjoyed thepany of the girls with him. During the time Miu and Saeko went to there club Kenichi also went to gardening club where he saw Takeda and Ukida waiting for him. "What happened guys!?" asked Kenichi "Nothing much Kenichi Ukida just wanted to say thank-you to you that''s all" said Takeda "SHUT-UP I am only saying this because you said that''s the right thing to do at a time like this" Ukida said "It''s alright Ukida I already understand that you are grateful to me so don''t force yourself to it" Kenichi said. "I will definitely repay you someday!! wash your neck thoroughly and wait" Ukida said. "He hasn''t really gotten theck of this so keep an eye for him" Takeda exined. Kenichi smiled and said "I will" After School Ragnarok Base, Kisara''s Hideout "Dammit!" Kisara said as she Kicked the punching bag destroying it in a single kick. "That Dairy Cow, I am not gonna leave her alone next time" said Kisara. "Haha... Kisara Sama is fired up isn''t she, because she lost to that blonde girl" said aughing Koga while sitting on a side. "Oye. it''s not aughing matter Koga" said a guy beside him. But before Koga could reply to him, he got kicked on his face by Kisara who said "Shut-up you basted all of you are useless" "Kisara-sama there is an order from Hermit-Sama saying from now on leave the NIISHIRA group alone" Shiratori said. "What why!?" asked Kisara. "Don''t know but that''s the order from above" said Shiratori. "Fine but find that Dairy Cow for me he hasn''t said anything about the specific Dairy Cow right!?" Kisara said. "Yeah, probably not" Shiratori replied. Kisara nodded her head and said "Good then I am gonna teach her a good lesson then it will be the turn of Shirahama Kenichi, that bastard I am gonna beat the shit out of him...." (A.N Yeah my papers are finished and for the first time I feel that I will pass on all my subjects.) Chapter 50: Juliet!? Chapter 50: Juliet!? After school ended Niijima straight away went to Ryozanpaku Dojo to meet Kenichi and also collect information about the martial arts teacher of Kenichi. Standing infront of the dojo gate Hai tried to open it but couldn''t push the door but it opened suddenly from the inside "kik, iyaaa" shouted a scared Niijima as the door opened on it''s own but saw a woman standing on the door and thought "A really attractive woman she is, maybe that''s the reason Kenichi started living here" "I am Kenichi''s freind" said Niijima "Come in" Shigure said as she putted her Katana in her back. Waaa, Thank you" Niijima said while he thought "A real Katana!? traditional dress!? A rat!? and people call me weird" "But still this ce is really old style" thought Niijima while walking inside the dojo and as he was looking around himself he didn''t paid attention in front where a 7 feet tall man was standing crashing on to him. "Ahh! who has kept this pole in between the road" Niijima said while massaging his head to look at the thing he crashed. "Hii! I am Apachai" Apachai said. "Aaaahhhhhh!" shouted Niijima as he started to run towards the gate of the Dojo but before he could get out of there Shigure came infront of him standing upside down on the roof and said while pointing in a direction "It''s the wrong way that''s the way" "Kyaaa.." Niijima shouted seeing her standing upside down like that and ran away from there. But just as he got away from there he saw Sakaki breaking wooden polls with circr width of his waist. "Eeek it''s a ghost" Niijima shouted and ran from there. Then he saw Akisame making statue''s and ran away shouting "Yokai" But he again crashed with Apachai and got backed away in a wall where he got surrounded by everyone in the Ryozanpaku Dojo. "Yokai! all of them are Yokai" thought Niijima. "Huh! Haruo what are you doing here!?" came a voice from the side where Kenichi was standing. "Aaaahhh... Kenichi! Help me they want to eat me save me dammit" Niijima said as he ran behind Kenichi. "*sigh* Who asked you toe here then. I am sorry master''s but please distance yourself from him this guy is really scared of you" said Kenichi with the second half of the speech directed towards the Ryozanpaku members. Hearing Kenichi''s words everyone went away from there leaving Haruo alone with Kenichi. "Waah!! Kenichi you have already subdued so many strong people already!" Niijima said. "SHUT-UP they are my master''s you idiot" Kenichi said and went away from there as well not wanting to do anything with his idiotess. The next day Niijima was telling Kenichi all the information he has gathered on Hermit which though Kenichi already knew but couldn''t tell him about it. As they entered the ss both of them saw a handsome blonde guy taking to Miu whome Kenichi identified as Natsu Tanimoto a.k.a Hermit. "Hmm I know that guy let me tell you what I know about him" said Niijima as he took out his tablet. "Ah, here he is a main-stay in the handsome idols section in my school ranking, that guys good at sports, superb grades both the things which you have except that he is a star in the theatre department. Since you are the aloof type guy his poprity is more than you" Niijima said. "Aloof!? me since when!?" asked the confused Kenichi as he has never given a child shoulder to anyone if theye to talk to him. "Ofcourse that''s thanks to me since you didn''t liked to be disturbed much in middle school I spreaded the rumours that you don''t like to be disturb by other''s and a aloof guy" Niijima exined. Kenichi deadpanned hearing Niijima''s exination almost beating the fit to death but controlled himself to not do so but leave him for Saeko who would be good at giving lessons to him. "Kenichi!" as he was just thinking about her Kenichi heard her calling his name from behind him and saw Saeko standing at the ssroom door. Seeing her Kenichi had a smile on his face while Niijima had already started shivering in fear. "Who is that guy beside Miu!?" asked Saeko. "Some Natsu Tanimoto but why is here we will have to check about it!?" Kenichi replied. "Ok, then let''s go and meet him" Saeko said. Kenichi nodded his head and along with Saeko went towards Miu while Niijima who was shivering uptil now took this chance and ran out of the ss. "ahh Kenichi! Saeko!" Miu said as she saw them walking towards her. "Hello you must be Kenichi Shirahama, I have heard a lot about you and I have to say most of the things I heard looks to be true, I am Natsu Tanimoto" Tanimoto said. "Maybe but I don''t if half of therumours are true but what I have heard about yourself isn''t less" said Kenichi as he shook hands with Tanimoto. "You must be the new student Saeko Busujima who just transferred yesterday and became the ace of the Kendo club, is nice to meet you" Tanimoto said as he turned his head towards Saeko. "Hello, nice to meet you too" Saeko replied. "It seems that the theatre club is severelycking members. He wants me to y the role of Juliet. I don''t really wanna stand out our anything.... so I wanted to ask the advice of you two!" Miu exined the reason for Tanimoto meeting her. "If you want to you should participate in it Miu" said Saeko. "Yes, it''s highschool Miu and we should enjoy it as much as we can" Kenichi added "Thankyou you two" Miu said to the two of them then turned to Tanimoto and said "Ok, Tanimoto I will be the Juliet" "Great then I will ask someone to pass the dialogues before the school ends" Tanimoto said and then went away from there. Looking at his back Kenichi thought "How have you changed Tanimoto, I really want to know that!?" Chapter 51: Master Kensei Chapter 51: Master Kensei After school ended Saeko went to meet her sister while Kenichi and Miu went towards Ryozanpaku. Though Miu didn''t showed it much but Kenichi could easily see her face glowing after she decided to take part in the theatre as Juliet. After reaching the dojo Kenichi directly changed into his karate dress while Miu went to make lunch followed by Shigure whome she told about her role in theatre. "So... What role do you have in the y, donkey? asked Shigure "No it''s the main character, can you Belive that? Since it seems like they are really short on people I thought this would be easy of helping them out. Hehe" Miu exined "Umm.... sounds fun" said Shigure "There''s only five days left I don''t know if I will be able to learn all the lines though" said Miu "You will be ok since you are smart" said Shigure "It''s good that she is happy, isn''t it sensei otherwise she is always stressful cause of you all" Kenichi said while standing in front of Kensei Ma. "Hey don''t get distracted!! the hour before dinner is precious time allocated to me. Recently the ration of training for bare fisted fighting has decreased so you should concentrate on it more" Kensei Ma said while showing him a pie chart which is time allocated to ask 4 men for teaching Kenichi. "Then we will start with at the pointed spear hand position of Hakkejyou...." Kensei Ma said as he went into the surest hand position and said "Try punching me" Ok" Kenichi said and punched towards Kensei Ma who turned around, then push the punch to the left and used the right hand to attack his neck. "From this position you can reverse to apletely different position so you can simultaneously perform Defence and offence, You see!?" Kensei Ma said "Huh! Yeah you are right" Kenichi said "And from this position you can easily twist the arm" said Kensei Ma while doing the exact thing to Kenichi. "Shit!" Kenichi said as he tried to free his arm from Ma but he found out that it wasn''t possible even after using so much of his strength. "The strength of Hakkejyou is the flowing series of techniques. So should we try out a lightbo now...?" said Kensei Ma ready to teach Kenichi while beating him a little. "Neck strike! Crotch! turn around to the back and edge of the hand to the back of the neck! Elbow to the side! and finish it off by kicking the back of the knee to topple your opponent!" Exined Kensei Ma while performing these actions on Kenichi who was lying on the ground in a daze state. "Hmm what happened Kenichi" asked Kensei Ma. "I wasn''t able to move while you were using Hakkejyou on me! Why!?" Kenichi said "You are fast and strong Kenichi and have bestial instincts but that doesn''t mean you will be able to dodge or defend every attack that''ses your way, isn''t that why you came here to learn from us" Kensei Ma said. "*sigh* Yes, you are right Master Kensei" Kenichi said as he stood up. "Now since Hakkejyou is a flowing set of attacks, it has a low amount of power. So that''s why you attack the vital spots, but you can''t kill your opponent with this move. So I will teach you my secret technique of counter attacking when you''re being held by your opponent" said Kensei Ma as he made Kenichi hold him by the back of his neck with both hands. As Kenichi did so Kensei attacked his chin with the palm of his right hands, through this attack Kenichi didn''t felt anything. "If your opponent has strong neck muscles then he would be able to handle things much. Since your distance is close you can''t put enough of your strength behind it. And your opponent will know if this too but here in less the trap...." said Kensei as he used his left hand to hit elbow that''s was in contain with Kenichi''s chin making him fly back 3 to 4 meters. "Aahh... shit! that had a tremendous impact" Kenichi said while sitting up. "Hitting the elbow that''s in contact with your opponent''s chin with your other arm. You''re concentrating the power of two arms on just one hand so the power is increased. Further since your hand is in contact with the chin your opponent can''t dodge and unlike you who jumped to lesson the force behind the attack no one would be able to replicate that until he has the same amount of agility and instinct you" Kensei Ma said. "Huh!! you knew that I jumped up to lesson the impact of the force behind the attack" asked Kenichi in shock. "Ofcourse who do you think I am that I won''t be able to find this pretty truck of yours, but I have to say Kenichi that was pretty good as that''s the only way to save yourself from this technique" Kensei Ma said. "But I still got hot pretty badly and I am sure someone who doesn''t have a strong neck won''t be able to take the full force of it" Kenichi said while rubbing his jaw. "This a dangerous technique, you should never teach it to anyone else, not should you use it against a weak opponent!! There that''s all for today" said Kensei Ma as he left Kenichi alone after that. After lunch Kenichi saw Miu practicing her dialogues with Akisame. "OH ROMEO, ROMEO WHERE... FORE ART THOU ROMEO" said Miu in broken English "ALAS, THERE LIES MOTE PERIL IN THINE EYE THEN TWENRY IF THERE SWORDS." Akisame followed with a perfect pronounciation and without looking at the dialogues. "Man she really sucks and will need a lot of practice whereas Master Akisame has already remembered all the dialogues" thought Kenichi. "ROMEO, WHERE FORE THOU ROMEO....." continued Miu. Looking at her practicing diligently Kenichi smile and said to himself "I am really looking forward to this y now.." Chapter 52: Kaede Tanimoto Chapter 52: Kaede Tanimoto The next few days were uneventful except for the fact that some delinquents came to destroy the theatre club but were dealt by Kenichi making them run away, after which Nina pestering Kenichi to officially join the alliance as well as him suspecting Tanimoto for being not a genuine person. Kenichi knew everything about him that there is to know and he didn''t wanted to get harrassed by Niijima all day long so whenever he came to him Kenichi will go to Saeko making him run away in fear. SATURDAY Miu''s y was on Sunday, so she was practicing really hard today and wasn''t able to apany Kenichi to the hospital to meet the person he has been seeing for such a long time but Kenichi had Saeko who was still apanying him. On the way Kenichi and Saeko kept talking to eachother about what they did for the year that they didn''t meet making the conversation interesting for eachother. After reaching the hospital Kenichi took Saeko towards a patient room where a blonde girl around the same age of Honoka was lying on the bed. "How are you Kaede!? Look I have brought someone to meet you" Kenichi said while entering the room. Kaede turned her head while smiling when she heard Kenichi''s voice and said "You came Big brother Kenichi, I thought you have forgotten about me" "How could I!? It''s just that school has started this month only so I came a littlete that''s all it won''t happen again I promise" Kenichi said "Hmnp... ok, I will let it go since it''s your first time but you won''t be forgiven so easily next time, now introduce me to this beautiful big sis" Kaede said while trying to make an angry face. "Ok, Ok this girl here is Saeko Busujima my girlfriend and Saeko this is Kaede Tanimoto whome I met 6 years ago and have been meeting her since then" Kenichi introduced the two to each other and let them talk by themselves which was really easy since Kaede is cheerful girl who likes to meet knew people and Saeko''s personality is likeable to everyone. Looking at Kaede, Kenichi remembered how he met her 6 years ago all because his father who was the only person not nourished by Kenichi''s internal energy got ill and they came to hospital where he saw the small Natsu Tanimoto and after following him he saw his little sister Kaede as well. At that time when Kenichi got to know she was very ill he used his internal energy to nourish and heal her body, though he still hasn''tpletely healed her it was because the strength needed to heal a terminal illness isn''t small which he only came to poses now. Only after seeing her did Kenichi remembered all the information there was on the two of them Kaede and Natsu were orphans until they were adopted by a wealthy business man. Natsu worked hard to be the best heir his step-father could be for his sister, who was born with a deadly illness. When the step-father finally took Kaede to one of his medical ficilities, he fell in love with the female doctor working there and married her. For a brief period, the family of four were happy, with even the step-father sincerely smiling. However, the peace was short-lived, as the step-father was found dead one morning, though the police were unable to confirm the cause. The police immediately suspected the step-mother as the culprit and took her away, leaving Natsu to run thepany by himself. Sometimeter, Natsu discovered that the step-mother never really treated Kaede''s sickness and that her condition had worsened. While on her death bed, Kaede''s final words were for her brother to never give in. These words made Tanimoto more cold and unapproachable towards others and the only one he ever cared about was Kenichi''s sister as he always saw his sister in her. "Now that she is alive, how much change will ur in him" thought Kenichi. "Ne ne Big brother Kenichi" Kaede said. "Yes, what is it Kaede" asked Kenichi "The doctor said that with the speed I was healing I will bepletely healthy at that time you will have meet my brother ok" Kaede said. Yes, as I promised I will meet him after you arepletely healthy" Kenichi said while sitting on the stool beside her bead holding amd holding her hand and using his internal energy to start healing her. "Ok then but tell me how much time will it really take me to bepletely healthy brother Kenichi" Kaede asked as she felt a pure energy coursing through her body making her feel good. "Don''t worry Kaede you will be fine in a month at most" Kenichi said smilingly. "Thank you Brother Kenichi" Kaede said "Your wee Kaede" Kenichi said as he let go her hand and brushed her hairs with his hands like kid. "Moo... don''t mess up my hair" Kaede said as she tried to smooth down her hair. "hahaha now that''s one of my enjoyments how can let it go so easily" Kenichi said. Looking at the two of them ying and bantering with eachother Saeko smiled and said "You shouldn''t tease a girl like that Kenichi! girls really like to take care of there hairstyles" "Ok, I won''t" Kenichi said and stopped teasing Kaede. After talking with her sometime Kenichi said "Now we should get going, your brother must being right now" said Kenichi as he stood up. "Hmm ok but pleasee and meet me some more times" Kaede said. "Ok I will, bye Kaede" Kenichi said. "Bye-bye Brother Kenichi, sister Saeko" Kaede replied while waving his hand. "Bye" Saeko said with a smile on her face as she waved her hand as well. As they came out of the room, Kenichi saw from the window that Tanimoto was entering the Hospital "Let''s go around from there Saeko" Kenichi said. Why Kenichi!?" asked Saeko "Well there is a Snack shop there and I was thinking of buying some choctes for your sister as she likes them a lot" Kenichi said. "Oh! ok then let''s go" Saeko said as they started walking in that direction. After buying the choctes Kenichi and Saeko exited from the hospital safely without Tanimoto seeing them. "Ok now let''s go meet your sister" Kenichi said after they got our of the hospital "Mmnn" Saeko noised her voice while nodding her head. Chapter 53: Antics Of Busujima girl Chapter 53: Antics Of Busujima girl After meeting Kaede Kenichi and Saeko went towards her house to meet her sister who ording to her waszing around on the weekend. She and Rukia were living in the same house they used to live 2 years earlier. When Kenichi reached her house he remembered the number of fights he had with Rukia weren''t small but one thing he knew that she was the girl who would always make him cheer up with her antics. As they entered the house both of them heard some noiseing from the living room and as they followed the noise entering the living room the saw that the T.V was on in full volume while Rukia Busujima was lying on the sofa in her mini shorts and ck tank top which was unable to hide her bountiful breasts allowing Kenichi to have a full view of it once again. "Rukia!?" Saeko shouted seeing her sister dressed like that. "What!?" Rukia said and turned her head to look at them "Oh! so Kenichi hase but so what? I won''t be dressing up cause of him" she continued then turned her head back to look at the television. "You!!?? *sigh* ignore her Kenichi! even though you came to meet her and brought her favourite choctes for her she doesn''t want to meet you" Saeko said as she started pulling him out of the living room but Rukia grabbed his other hand stopping them on there tracks. "Who says I didn''t wanted to meet him!?ee Kenichi sit, it has been a long time since west met" Rukia said as she patted on the beside her. "Ok then you two talk I will bring tea for everyone" Saeko said as she went towards the kitchen. "Give me my choctes first" Rukia said as she snatched the packet from Kenichi''s hand carrying a whole lot of choctes in it. "So how is it being teacher of high school students" asked Saeko "It''s good actually there are some girls other than Saeko who are good with kendo but not much while the boys just kept drooling after looking at me not practicing at all cause of which I had throwed them out and talked to the management to make a boys kendo club seperately if they really want to do Kendo" Rukia said while eating her choctes. "It was your fault, you know! Those guys are still in highschool, how do you expect them to not get a hard on after seeing you" Kenichi said "Hahaha... then aren''t you a highschool boy as well why is that you don''t have any reaction are you even a man" Rukia said teasing Kenichi Kenichi was stumped unable react at all as he hadn''t thought that she would ask such a question. "Hahaha... don''t feel bad I was just teasing you, here I haven''t eaten thest piece of my chocte" Rukia said as she tried to feed thest peice of chocte to him but just as he opened his mouth to eat the chocte, Rukia took it away from his mouth and putted in her mouth. "Hahaha.... didn you really think I would give you my chocte forget it" Rukia while enjoying thest peice of chocte in her mouth Seeing this Kenichi was really pissed he grabbed her hand pulled her towards him plucked her lips with his and forcefully entered her mouth tasting the chocte mixed with it. "Mmmnppp" came a noise from a shocked Rukia who wanted to shout but couldn''t as it was stuck with Kenichi''s and she didn''t even pushed him away as she was still in shock. After thoughraly enjoying the the taste of the kiss he parted away from Rukia whose eyes were wide opened unable to utter a single word. "You really think that I don''t have any reaction against you!? You are wrong, I already had the thought of pursuing you since the day I met you but that was not the right time and now since you have pushed my buttons then you can forget about finding any other boyfriend then me" said Kenichi with an arrogant and cocky smile. Rukia after hearing his words finally came out of her stupor and when she understood his meaning she became beat red with shame and embarrassment "Bastard..." shouted Rukia as she punched towards his face. The punch was with Rukia''s full force which was half-step grandmaster and seeing iting for him Kenichi didn''t have enough time to block it so he dodged the punch just before it reached him but it still scrahed his cheek and blood started leaking from the cut that appeared there. Kenichi hurriedly stood from the sofa and hurriedly took few steps back so as to get ready to for the next attack but it didn''t came. Kenichi looked at Rukia in confusion as he thought "since I did Kissed her forcefully I am fine with her attacking me few more times, but why did she stopped after a single punch" "Get out I don''t want to look at you right now" said Rukia with her voice carrying anger in it. "Ok, I will go for now but I was not joking about pursuing you" said Kenichi "What do you think Saeko will say ab-" Rukia was interrupted when she was saying something. "You can tell Saeko about it if you want, I really don''t care" Kenichi said as he started walking towards the door then turned his head and shouted "Sorry Saeko I will be going for now as I have some important work to do and help Miu for her y as well, so I will meet you Tomorrow at the school" after which he went out from there house. What!? What happened Kenichi!?" came a Voice of Saeko who just entered the Living room. "Didn''t he said, he has some important work to do!?" Rukia said in frustration and embarrassment. "Hmm.... but he didn''t said anything about that earlier! oh well I will just ask him tomorrow" Saeko said as she entered the kitchen once again leaving a red face Rukia behind. Chapter 54: The Play Starts Chapter 54: The y Starts "What!? What happened Kenichi!?" came a Voice of Saeko who just entered the Living room. "Didn''t he said, he has some important work to do!?" Rukia said in frustration and embarrassment. "Hmm.... but he didn''t said anything about that earlier! oh well I will just ask him tomorrow" Saeko said as she entered the kitchen once again leaving a red face Rukia behind. Aftering back to Ryozanpaku from his meeting with Kaede and Rukia, Kenichi trained with Sakaki then Akisame. "Kenichi it looks like that you have already gotten ustomed to the restraints so I am going to add weights on them" said Akisame. "I am sorry Master! it looks like my ears are ying game with me, What did you said!?" Kenichi asked "I said that I will be adding weights in your restraints, not much just 10 Kg in total" Akisame said and just as he finished Kenichi booked from there. "You should not run away from this Kenichi! APACHAI" shouted Akisame *Woosh* came a noise from the wind and Kenichi could be seen on Apachai''s right shoulder with his right hand supporting him. "Apachai have you forgotten the cell phone that I gave you" Kenichi said "Apachai! didn''t, that''s why Apachai help Kenichi train" said Apachai Kenichi sighed and shook his head after hearing Apachai''s logic. After Akisame came to them, Apachai dropped Kenichi on the ground. "Master Akisame let''s do it tomorrow after Miu''s y, I have a feeling that I will have to fight tomorrow and I won''t be able to adjust my strength with the new weights on" Kenichi said "You don''t have to make excuses like this Kenichi, this will only Benifit you in the long run" Akisame said as he started adding weights to Kenichi''s restraints, 5kg on both sides. With the previous 40kg, now his restraints weight was 50 kg and along with the 35 kg weight anklets on each of his leg, Kenichi was carrying 120 Kgs of dead weight on him. "F*CK" cursed Kenichi as he went out of the practice room and went to meet Miu who was doingst minute practice. "Oh! Kenichi what happened!?" Miu asked when she saw Kenichi walking weirdly "Nothing much Miu it''s just Master Akisame has increased the weights of my restraints that''s all" Kenichi replied "OH, so that''s why you are walking like that!" Miu said. "Yeah, but let''s forget about me for a minute. How is your practice going on? Are you nervous about going up on stage tomorrow?" Kenichi asked. "There''s that but..... to tell you the truth.... all the members of the drama club said that their families woulde and watch the y..... But me .... grandfather left for the south again 2, 3 days ago.... I was worried that it would might be like the parent Visitations day in elementary school when I was the only kid alone...." Miu said "You have me" Kenichi said "huh!?" Miu eximed "And Saeko we will be there cheering for you tomorrow more than a dozen of family members" Kenichi said "Oh dear! thank you so much. But you can''t cheer in the middle of the y" Miu said "Yeah don''t worry about that... ah! I almost forgot to tell you that my parents will alsoe along with Honoka to watch your y and cheer for you" Kenichi said. "WHAT!!!!??? WHY didn''t you told me this before" asked Miu "Because I didn''t wanted to make you feel much pressured as they will being there to cheer you as a family so don''t feel pressure ok" said Kenichi "No I was just shocked that''s all but I am really happy that they will being for the y tomorrow" Miu replied with a smile "Good" Kenichi said and smiled as well. On the rooftop Sakaki was lying as he heard the conversation between Miu and Kenichi and told all of it to the rest of the members of Ryozanpaku. "That''s it.. personally I don''t give a damn but I thought you all should know" Sakaki said "hmm... so that''s what Miu was thinking" Akisame said. "That old man always has rotten timing" said Apachai Shigure also nodded her head while her mouse Tochumaru was also doing the same. "Full of Highschool girls.... wait, no, I fell sorry for Miu" Kensei Ma said "Can''t help it then, we would have to jump in.." Akisame said as he closed the book he was reading. After talking with Miu Kenichi went towards his room, for the second time aftering to the dojo Kenichi used the ropes to climb up the 2nd floor and entering his room, the first was the day he wore the restraints for the first time. "F*CK, how am I going to fight Tanimoto tomorrow" Kenichi cursed as he lied on his bed. Next Day All the members of Ryozanpaku came to watch the y Akisame and Sakaki were wearing Suites, Shigure was wearing a formal dress as well along with her Katana wrapped in a clothe, Kensei Ma was wearing his regr Chinese clothes and Apachai was wearing T-shirt and shorts. "It''s good that we came early and got the best seats" said Kensei Ma "Hello we are Miu''s family" Akisame said to the family sitting besides them. "Oh hello we are the Shirahamas, Kenichi''s parents and we know about you all our daughter has told us about you" said Saori "Oh, Kenichi''s parents" Sakaki asked "Yes this is my husband Mototsugu Shirahama" said Saori introducing her husband. "Hello I am Akisame Koetsuji Kenichi''s master in jujutsu" said Akisame "I am Shio Sakaki Kenichi''s karate master" Sakaki said "This is Kensei Ma Kenichi''s master in Chinese Kenpo" Akisame said introducing Kensei who was busy in clicking pictures of highschool girls "I am Apachai Hopachai" Apachai said "I am-" Shigure was going to introduce herself but got interrupted by Saori. "I know about you my daughter told me about the second big sister she got, you are Shigure Kosaka right we will be happy to have you in the family" said Saori "Hmm... Kenichi really has a good eye for girls" Mototsugumented from behind Hearing those words even the cold Shigure blushed making her face look cute. From the stage Miu was seeing all of them, smiled and said "Great all of them are here" "See I am also here so do your best Miu big sis" said Honoka standing beside her. "Yes, thank you Honoka now you should go and sit with them my y is going to start anytime now" Miu said "Ok, once again all the best Miu big sis" said Honoka as she ran towards her parents to sit with them. "Miu let''se on we are going to start now" came the voice of Natsu Tanimoto "Yes I aming" Miu said and looked at the audience onest time and we Kenichi entering the auditorium along with Saeko and waved his hands towards her to show that he hase. Miu smiled after seeing him am entered the back stage with full vigor. Kenichi and Saeko were going to the front to meet with the others but were stopped by Niijima who came running towards them. "KENICHI!" shouted Niijima after entering the auditorium. Seeing him Kenichi remembered something that he had forgotten and cursed "Oh F*CK!!!" Chapter 55: Saeko Vs Kisara Chapter 55: Saeko Vs Kisara "KENICHI!" shouted Niijima after entering the auditorium. Seeing him Kenichi remembered something that he had forgotten and cursed "Oh F*CK!!!" "Kenichi I know you want to watch the show but this is important-" Niijima said but stopped in between when he saw Saeko being present there as well. "What is it!?" Kenichi asked even though he knew the answer. "It''s Kisara and her gang they areing here to deal with Miu, Kisara said that she wants to fight against her once again" said Niijima "Dose she wants to destroy her y as well" asked Kenichi "No I don''t think so but there is no guarantee that she will wait until the y is over and may challenge Miu during the y" replied Niijima "You wait here Kenichi, I will go out and deal with her" Saeko said as she took out his wooden kendo swords from its cover. "Ok, but if you can then don''t engage with her as I don''t want any of you to get hurt" Kenichi said "Oh!! so is she your girlfriend as well" asked Saeko as a matter of fact. "No, not right now but she will be one in the future" replied Kenichi "Ok then I will try it but there is no guarantee about it won''t happen" Saeko said "I know just don''t get hurt yourself that''s all" Kenichi said. "Hmmm ok" Saeko replied then looked at Niijima and said "Let''s go" Niijima didn''t said anything but looked at Kenichi with pleading eyes but Kenechi ignored them and continued to walk in the front to meet his parents and the Ryozanpaku members. "Hii Mom, Dad you are here with Honoka" Kenichi said as he sat beside them. "Yeah we came early to get the best seats and also met your masters and other Ryozanpaku members as well" Mototsugu said "Kenichi where is Saeko didn''t you said that she wille as well" Saori asked. "Yes Mom but she has some voluntary work to do" Kenichi replied. "Oh ok" Saori said and didn''t asked the question as the y had already started. On the other side Niijima has brought the members of NIISHIRA group along with Takeda and Ukita whome he picked on the way telling them that it is a way to pay back there debt to Kenichi and Miu for saving them on that day. Saeko didn''t stopped him as she knew that he won''t go where Kisara and her goons were alone with her. Niijima although we want to help Kenichi and Miu but still none of us are able to deal with Kisara" Takeda said "Don''t worry about Kisara, leave her to me" Saeko said while walking in the front of the group. "You are Saeko right Kenichi''s girlfriend are you sure that you will be able to deal with her" asked Takeda in suspicion. "Why don''t you ask that from him!?" Saeko said as she looked at Niijima Niijima started to sweat as he saw Saeko looking at her and hurriedly modded his head saying "Don''t worry she can easily deal with Kisara you will not have to worry about her" Just as Niijima finished his words Kisara and her group came infront of them from the corner. "Oh are you guys here to stop me" said Kisara as she looked at the group but her eyes stopped at Saeko. "Who are you!? I haven''t seen you before" asked Kisara while looking at Saeko. "My name is Saeko Busujima and as I promised to Kenichi you won''t be going any further" said Saeko "Saeko Busujima!!?? stopping me!!" Kisara said "She is the newest member of the Kendo club and also there ace as well" Shiratori said from behind Kisara. "Oh!! so you want to stop me from fighting that Dairy Cow! Why is it that you didn''t liked it when I called her dairy cow instead of you!?" Kisara said while looking at Saeko''s breasts "No not at all but maybe if you saw my sister you will stop calling Miu a Dairy Cow" Saeko replied with a smile of her own. "Hmnp... I don''t believe it, but since you havee here I will like to check what are the qualities of the ace of Kendo Club" Kisara said as she went into her battle stance. "If possible I didn''t wanted to fight you, but it looks like it won''t be possible" Saeko said as she held her kendo sword with both hands putting it Infront of her. "Hell yeah it isn''t" Kisara said as she ran towards Saeko and with her left leg kicked towards her stomach. Saeko used her Kendo sword to block the kick then from there she went forward and swinged the sword at Kisara''s stomach hitting her but as she didn''t used much strength it didn''t incapacitated her. "Legs may have a longer reach and more power but it still pales inparison to a sword" said Saeko "Miss Kisara..." shouted Shiratori but got interrupted by Takeda against whome she was fighting. Holding her stomach Kisara took 2-3 steps back "Bitch! I am gonna kill you" she said and jumped at her again. The fight against Kisara and Saeko got intense from there as the attacked and defended simultaneously. Kisara gave a spin kick with her right leg towards her chest, Saeko used the wooden sword to block the kick but the force from the kick was so great that it forced her to take few steps back. "Looks like I won''t be able to go easy on you" said Saeko "Hmnp like I need you to do that" Kisara replied and they started to fight again. Kisara kicked towards Saeko at her face who dodged the kick by swaying his body backwards and used the the tip of the kendo sword to hit her at the stomach this time with more strength. "ughhh..." Kisara groaned as went on her knees holding her stomach. On the other hand most of the fights were already concluded, with Ukida and Takeda taking on the main fighters and dealing with them the members of NIISHIRA group won with the overwhelming advantage of numbers. "We should stop here as you can see most of the members of your team has lost the fight" Saeko said to Kisara. Kisara looked at her group and saw most of them has lost ept Shiratori who was also unable to do anything against Takeda. Kisara said as she slowly stood up "We will be going for now but it still hasn''t ended until I beat both of you along that Kenichi, Stop the fight we are going back.." Chapter 56: Natsu Vs Kenichi Chapter 56: Natsu Vs Kenichi "We should stop here as you can see most of the members of your team has lost the fight" Saeko said to Kisara. Kisara looked at her group and saw most of them has lost ept Shiratori who was also unable to do anything against Takeda. Kisara said as she slowly stood up "We will be going for now but it still hasn''t ended until I beat both of you along that Kenichi, Stop the fight we are going back.." Everyone stopped there fight as they saw that the main fight has been concluded. Shiratori hurriedly came by Kisara''s side and helped her to stand. "If that''s what you want then I will wee you anytime but you will have to train yourself for that, why don''t you try weight anklets!? Kenichi told me that it increases your speed and strengthen your legs" Saeko said as she looked at her departing figure. Kisara heard her words and though she didn''t replied back but have already decided to buy weight anklets to use them. After Kisara and her group left, Saeko also left Niijima and her group to go back and watch the y of Miu. Seeing her leave Haruo finally breathed a sigh of relief *sigh* and then said whileughing "Hahaha.... see the NIISHIRA group doesn''t even need there main tanks to deal with Kisara''s group " Takeda and Ukida shook there head and also left leaving Niijima with his group to let him bask in glory. After Saeko reached the auditorium the y was almost finished so she hurriedly went in the front and met with Kenichi''s family along with members of Ryozanpaku. Saeko specially took interest in knowing Shigure who was Kenichi''s girlfriend but more importantly a Grandmaster in all weaponary. Shigure also liked talking to Saeko as she showed interest in the knowledge of sword art making them freinds with each other quite easily. After the y ended everybody gave a standing ovation for the actors in the y, Miu was smiling jubntly while standing on the stage and thanking the audience along with the other members of the y. "You were superb Miu" said Akisame "Thank you very much everyone foring but what really brought my acting was Tanimoto''s lead" Miu said "Huh!? You know all these people Miu" asked Tanimoto as he came towards them. "Ah yes they are my rtives and those are Kenichi''s parents" said Miu introducing Tanimoto to them. "Oh hello nice to meet you all" Tanimoto said "Nice to meet you too! I really liked your acting" said Saori "Thank you" replied Tanimoto "Yes! your acting was good even though you do it only half heartedly there are still sometimes where you really like acting Shichibukai I don''t know why" Akisame said "Huh!!" eximed Tanimoto but before he could give a reply to Akisame few of his Fangirls came to give him flowers. "Tanimoto! please ept this" one of the girls said as they presented the flowers to him. "Wow thanks! Cosmos? my sister really like these flowers" said Tanimoto as he epted the flowers. "We should leave now" Akisame said as he bade farewell with Kenichi''s family and they left towards there home. After receiving the flowers Tanimoto didn''t stayed there for much time as he hurriedly went towards the hospital where his sister was admitted. "Hello Kaede" Tanimoto said as he entered her room in the hospital. "Brother you are here,e tell me how was your y" asked Kaede "It was good, here take these flowers I received them after my y. I have also brought a copy of the whole y so we can watch it sometime" Natsu said. "why someday!? why not now!?" asked Kaede "Because today is the medication day so I won''t be able to stay here with you hnce we will see it tomorrow if you want" said Natsu "Ok" Kaede said sadly "Now, since you are going under medication in an hour so I will let you take rest and will meet you Tomorrow, Ok" Natsu said "Ok, bye bye Brother" Kaede said Aftering out of the hospital he changed his dress and wore the dress of Hermit the 6th fist of Ragnarok. "Now let''s go and deal with that Kenichi" said Natsu as he started walking in some direction after receiving a call. After everyone left on there own Kenichi was walking with Miu and Saeko as they talked while walking towards there homes. Saeko told them how her encounter with Kisara went and after hearing it Kenichi sighed in relief thinking that maybe after this she will train more instead of fighting everywhere around. "Thank you Saeko" Miu said "It''s Ok Miu, you are my freind so it''s natural that I will help you" Saeko said with a smile. As they were talking to each other while walking on the footover bridge they sensed something """Watch Out""" the three of them shouted as the jumped backwards. Seeing the person attacking them they were easily able to identify the preparator from his gloves which were ck in colour and hand written 6 on it in roman numbers (VI). "Seriously shouldn''t this guy be enjoying his sweet time with his sister! why is he here to destroy my sweet time" thought Kenichi while looking at Natsu even though he didn''t had much killing intent but Kenichi still didn''t liked it hence decided to beat the shit out of him but realised something important "I still had not adapted with the increase in my restraints" "You are from Ragnarok!?" asked Miu "Hermit" replied Natsu. "6th fist of Ragnarok, carefull he is a strong opponent" Saeko warned the two though she knew that they could take care of themselves. Kenichi signaled Miu and Saeko to not move and let him deal with him. "So you are here for me right" Kenichi asked whileing infront of him. Natsu nodded his head after hearing Kenichi''s question and said "You have be a thorn in Ragnarok so the faster we deal with you the better it is" "Bastard has really chosen the perfect day for that" thought Kenichi in his mind. Chapter 57: Natsu vs Kenichi 2 Chapter 57: Natsu vs Kenichi 2 "So you are here for me right" Kenichi asked whileing infront of him. Natsu nodded his head after hearing Kenichi''s question and said "You have be a thorn in Ragnarok so the faster we deal with you the better it is" "Bastard has really chosen the perfect day for that" thought Kenichi in his mind. "Since we are going to fight why don''t you show me your face" asked Kenichi Natsu removes his hood and let them see his face. "Ahh... Tanimoto-San" Miu said in surprise Saeko was surprised as well which could be seen from her face reaction but she didn''t had one as drastic as Miu. Only Kenichi didn''t had any reaction, seeing which Natsu raised his eyebrows and asked "Did you already knew about me" "Yeah more or less, as when we shook hands for the first time I knew those hands weren''t of someone who only does acting in the y, then those delinquents who were badly beaten after creating a ruckus wasn''t done by me so I knew someone from the drama club must be behind it and finally you used the half-turning three step unconsciously while acting in the y which is part of a Chinese martial arts steps" Kenichi exined. "Oh I see looks like you have great observation skills as well" Natsu said as he went into his battle stance. Seeing that Natsu won''t stop until he gets to fight Kenichi he also got into his battle stance to fight against him. Unable to wait anymore Natsu attacks Kenichi with his right palm towards his face which Kenichi blocked using both his hands by making a X. Kenichi knew that his speed was not fast enough to dodge all his attacks so he has already bared his teeth to take a few hits as well. Nastu with his left hand attacks on Kenichi''s stomach but Kenichi uses Double Palm pushes away the attacks of Hemit, and when he gets closer, pushes the enemy with both hands. He stands with his right foot in front. As he makes a circr movement with both hands, he steps with his left foot. While stepping, he brings his hands to his right, and then pushes both hands forward and hits the ground with his left foot at the same time. Natsu takes the hit on his stomach and started coughing as he back downs to create some distance between them but Kenichi didn''t let him have a moment of rest and gives a low kick with his right leg at his left knee. Natsu goes on one of his knee due to Kenichi''s kick and sees Kenichi kneeing towards his face, he uses both his hands and blocks the attack. After hisst attack is blocked Kenichi takes two steps back and starts breathing heavily as the 10 kg of extra dead weight was making his movements sluggish otherwise Natsu wouldn''t have been able to block thest attack. "Tell me is your Master Sougetsu Ma" asked Natsu while holding his stomach. "No! but one of my master is Kensei Ma maybe he has some rtions with this Sougetsu Ma of yours but I don''t know" Kenichi said as he took his defence position once again ready to defend and attack Natsu the moment hees. "He is stronger than I had predicted" thought Natsu as he started to think his next moves. Not far from there position the members of Ryozanpaku were looking at there fight. "Hmm... Kenichi''s movements are sluggish, is there any reason for it!?" asked Kensei Ma "We''ll just yesterday only I increased his restraints weight so it''s normal that his movements will be sluggish" said Akisame "What then won''t he lose against such an opponent!?" asked Sakaki. "Well we will have to wait and see how it goes" replied Akisame. On the bridge Natsu and Kenichi''s fight had became more dangerous as Natsu has started using more dangerous Technique. Natsu went forward and attacked Kenichi with Back sh which is a front attack to the opponent face with a open palm strike forcing them back. Kenichi protected his face with both hands but got hit by Natsu who used an Axe Kick (a front kick to the leg of a opponent to catch them off bnce and sit up for the next technique.) making him fall down. As Kenichi fell on the ground Natsu used Uryubanda (ck dragon smash An open palm p striking towards the ground in a t stance with heavy momentum.) to attack him. Kenichi roll over the ground to dodge the attack. *Bang....* a noise was heard and there were some broken bs of the bridge under his hand. "Hey that''s Hikaken! It looks a lot like Kung fu" said Kensei "Hikaken!? Isn''t that a dangerous martial art" asked Sakaki. "Among Chinese martial arts, it is among the one''s which is used more for actualbat. Using both arms like a whip, felling on the opponent without giving him the chance to counter attack, surely it is the fist of strength" said Kensei Ma "Is it really the time to praise the guy who is after our disciples life" said Sakaki "Don''t get agitated Sakaki" said Akisame. "You shut up!! restraining Kenichi''s strength in order to help his to control is understandable but what I don''t understand is why didn''t you gave him a key to get out of the restraints when he has to fight" asked Sakaki. "Hmmm.... because till now there wasn''t anyone who could defeat him even with those restraints on him, but looks like I will have to pass on a key to him as his opponents strength is also increasing along with him" replied Akisame. "Oh you better" Sakaki said as he became more restless. On the bridge after seeing thest attack of Natsu, Kenichi looks at his in shock "That move just now if it got connected I could have been badly hurt, I thought you only wanted to teach me a lesson but it sure doesn''t looks like it" said Kenichi with anger in his eyes. Natsu didn''t replied anything but once again attacked Kenichi this time his palm went for his left thigh, but before the palm of Natsu could reach Kenichi''s thigh he moved forward and used his right knee hitting him straight at his stomach. "Cough cough" Natsu coughed from the attack and lowered his head while trying to step back but Kenichi was finish he used his right elbow and hitted him on his head. "Aaaaaahhhh..." shouted Natsu in pain as he fell on the ground after taking Kenichi''s elbow. "Ohh! he sure picked Apachai''s move easily" said Kensei after he saw Kenichi''s attack. "Yeah! it looks like we won''t have to worry about Kenichi for now" said Akisame. "Apachai is a great teacher" said Apachai "Hahaha that''s my desciple" said Sakaki whileughing. Kenichi moved back as he said "Get up I know you won''t go down so easily" Chapter 58: Natsu vs Kenichi Final Chapter 58: Natsu vs Kenichi Final Natsu didn''t replied anything but once again attacked Kenichi this time his palm went for his left thigh, but before the palm of Natsu could reach Kenichi''s thigh he moved forward and used his right knee hitting him straight at his stomach. "Cough cough" Natsu coughed from the attack and lowered his head while trying to step back but Kenichi was finish he used his right elbow and hitted him on his head. "Aaaaaahhhh..." shouted Natsu in pain as he fell on the ground after taking Kenichi''s elbow. "Ohh! he sure picked Apachai''s move easily" said Kensei after he saw Kenichi''s attack. "Yeah! it looks like we won''t have to worry about Kenichi for now" said Akisame "Apachai is a great teacher" said Apachai "Hahaha that''s my desciple" said Sakaki whileughing. Kenichi moved back as he said "Get up I know you won''t go down so easily" Natsu stood up slowly and Kenichi gave him the time to get his bearings back. "Since you were using such dangerous moves I should also not go easy on you right.." Kenichi said as he released some of his internal energy from his body covering it. The pressure created from it was easily felt by Natsu, since it was directed towards Natsu! Miu and Saeko who were watching from the sidelines didn''t get affected by it but as martial artists from an old household they were able to feel the energy Kenichi was releasing and identify it. "So much internal energy!?" Sakaki said "And it looks like he Kenichi can easily control it" Akisame said. "If uptil now there was any doubts that Kenichi may lose all of them have been cleared" said Kensei. Shigure and Apachai nodded there heads after hearing what Kensei Ma said. "Let''s get this over with" said Kenichi as he ran towards Natsu who was standing 10 steps away from him. Until now Kenichi has only been defending himself but this time he went forward to attack, seeing him run towards himself Natsu once again attacked Kenichi''s face but he went into his battle stance before that happened making the pointed spear hand position of Hakkejyou and as Natsu''s palm reached his face he turned around, then push the palm to the left and used the right hand to attack his neck. After this he went into the continuous series of attack first Neck strike!, Crotch hit! then he turned around to the back and with thw edge of the hand hitted his back of the Neck!, then Elbow to the side! and finished it off by kicking the back of the knee to topple Natsu. This series of attack was done within 10 seconds not leaving any chance for Natsu to fight back. After this series of attack Kenichi walked back again to let Tanimoto stand as he knew until this guy is concious he won''t stop fighting so he was already ready to beat him till he is unconscious then call Matser Akisame to do the treatment for him. After sometime Natsu stood up making his fighting stance to fight once again but Kenichi could easily see that if he falls this time then he won''t be able to stand up once again so he also got ready for the final round. Natsu moved forward and so did Kenichi one attacked with his palm and the other with punch hitting each other, Kenichi could have easily avoided his palms but he wanted to trade blows and see until when can Natsu stand up his punches. Natsu''s palm hitted on his chest while his punch went for the gut. This exchange of attacks went on for 2 minutes or so by that time they had exchanged 50 punches or more after which Natsu was fumbling and looked like he was going to fall anytime. Seeing this Kenichi knew that he have to end it now so just as Natsu attached him once more, Kenichi caught his hand with his left hand and lifted Natsu onto the hip and med him to the ground making him unconscious. "huff huff..... He is really a tough guy" said Kenichi while taking deep breaths. "Is he ok Kenichi!?" asked Miu as she came towards Kenichi. "Yeah he should be fine just a little unconscious that''s all" replied Kenichi "But he is really good that he made you to face him seriously" Saeko said. "Yeah, maybe" Kenichi said as he took out his cellphone and called a number. "Hello this is I have your child here" said Apachai as he picked his cellphone given by Kenichi. "Yes Apachai-san, is Master Akisame there" Kenichi asked "Yes he is right here with me" Apachai replied. "Ok then could you tell him that there will be a patienting for him right now as he was injured during my fight with him" Kenichi said. "Don''t worry we saw your fight so I will tell him right now" said Apachai to Kenichi on the phone then looked at Akisame and said "Kenichi wants to treat you the guy he just on the bridge" "Hmm... no problem just bring him to my clinic" replied Akisame "Wait you people are here" Kenichi said as he looked around and saw a group with two giants and easily recognised them as the members of Ryozanpaku. "Perfect Apachai-san can youe here and pick up this guy to drop him on Master Akisame''s clinic, I will treat you to a hamburger" Kenichi said. "Hamburger!? yes I aming" Apachai said and made a giant leap directlynding on the bridge. "Just take him to Master Akisame''s clinic and I will bring your hamburger wuth me" Kenichi said. "Ok I will take him then" said Apachai and picked up Natsu in one hand and jumped down from the bridge running in the direction of Akisame''s Clinic. After Apachai went away Kenichi looked at Saeko and Miu and said "Let''s go we also have to do a small party of the three since Miu''s y was a sess" "Yes a small party of appreciation, for Miu should be done" Saeko said with a smile. Hearing this Miu became a little emotional and said "Thank you very much...." Chapter 59: Shocking The Ryozanpaku Chapter 59: Shocking The Ryozanpaku After Apachai was gone Kenichi looked at Saeko and Miu and said "Let''s go we also have to do a small party of the three since Miu''s y was a sess" "Yes a small party of appreciation, for Miu should be done" Saeko said with a smile. Hearing this Miu became a little emotional and said "Thank you very much...." After this small fight Kenichi went to a cafe with Miu and Saeko to celebrate Miu''s first y being sessful, they buyed a cake and snacks to Celebrate it. Miu! being Miu became emotional once again and almost treated but stopped when Kenichi said "Don''t very Miu! you don''t look good when you cry seriously people will stop eating there food if they saw you cry" Saeko would smile whenever she saw Kenichi coaxing Miu like she is a child. After finishing the celebration Kenichi bought food for everyone in Ryozanpaku as they went towards there homes. As Kenichi and Miu after seperating from Saeko were going towards the dojo, Natsu had already woken up in Akisame''s clinic. "Where am I" asked Natsu. "You are in my clinic" said Akisame who was sitting on a stool beside Kensei Ma. "Your clinic!?" Natsu said "Correct our disciple Kenichi! after taking you down asked us to check on you and see whether you were injured badly or not" said Akisame. "Oh! ok" Natsu said as he stood up from the bed and started wearing his clothes. "Your martial arts is more like Chinese Kung fu! if you don''t mind me asking can you tell me who was your Master" asked Kensei Ma. "You must be Kensei Ma, his teacher in Chinese martial arts right! he told me that you may have some rtion with my teacher Ma Sougetsu!?" Natsu said Kensei''s eyes were wide open when he heard the name from Natsu but that was only for a split second as he regained his bearings, which wasn''t noticed by Natsu but Akisame did notice it. "Yeah I know him, so he is your Master!?" asked Kensei "Yeah but he didn''t taught me everything and vanished suddenly without any notice! do you know where I can find him" asked Natsu. "No I don''t but I will tell him about you if I get to meet him" replied Kensei Ma. "Ok, then I will be going now" said Natsu as he started walking out of the clinic. "Before you go I will like to tell you something" Akisame said. "What is it!?" asked Natsu "Don''t go down the path where you won''t be able to face your loved ones" Akisame said Natsu heard his words but didn''t replied and walked out of the clinic in silence but his mind was continuously thinking about his sister Kaede. Just after Natsu left, Kenichi and Miu came back "I have brought food for everyone for dinner" shouted Kenichi as he entered the hall and just as he finished his sentence a gust of wind came and Apachai was standing infront of them. "Hamburger! Apachai wants Hamburger" said Apachai "Yes-Yes Apachai-San I have brought your hamburger for you" Kenichi said as he passed one of the bags he was holding to Apachai which was filled with hamburgers. "Yesss Apachai loves hamburger" said Apachai as he sat there and started eating his hamburger. "Oye oye what have you brought for me" asked Sakaki as he entered the hall. "We have brought a lot of food Sakaki-san you can choose from anyone" said Miu as he kept the bags on the floor and went into the kitchen to bring tes for everyone. The next one toe was Shigure who entered the hall from the ceiling and was going back when Kenichi said "Shigure! we are celebrating Miu''s sess in her y so why don''t you and Tochimaru sit with us for today" Shigure looked at Tochimaru who was standing on her shoulders nodding his head so she also nodded her head and sat beside Miu. Miu smiled when she saw Shigure was also sitting with them while eating and said "Thank you Shigure" then looked at Kenichi and said "Thank you" to him as well. Kenichi just smiled at her and didn''t said anything as he knew that she was really happy right now. Thest one toe were Akisame and Kensei who came from the clinic at closing it down. "Oh! so we are having food from outside!?" asked Akisame. "Yes I thought it would be nice as we can Celeste Miu''s sess on her first y" replied Kenichi "That''s a nice gesture Kenichi" said Akisame. "Thank you Akisame-sensie!... oh yeah I almost forgot how is that Natsu Tanimoto!?" Kenichi asked. "He is fine! just minor injuries no bone was broken except the will some swellings on his head, as your elbow wasn''t weak" Akisame said "Ok then that''s good I don''t want him to be an idiot because of me" said Kenichi "Then you don''t have to worry about it, it won''t happen" replied Akisame . Kenichi smiled then looked at Kensei Ma who hasn''t spoken anything yet "Yo Master Kensei what happened!?" asked Kenichi "Oh! nothing Kenichi!" replied Kensei. "Hmm ok then" Kenichi said and didn''t forced him to anything as he new it still wasn''t the time yet. "So Kenichi how was your experience fighting Someone with good skills" asked Akisame "Well he was good and if I hadn''t used my internal energy winning against him would have been really hard" replied Kenichi """Internal Energy!!??""" eximed Sakaki, Kensei and Akisame together as they looked towards Kenichi. "So it wasn''t a fluke but you knew how to use it" asked Sakaki "Well yeah, I have always been able to use it since I was a kid hence I was always stronger then my peers that was also the reason I wanted to be a martial artist as I thought I would be able to be a good one" replied Kenichi There wasplete silence in the Dojo all the members of Ryozanpaku were looking at each other with shock in there eyes unable to say anything. Even the old man Furiniji that came just now and listened to there conversation was standing out of the door of the hall was so shocked that he stood out of the door in contemtion. Chapter 60: Mountain Training Chapter 60: Mountain Training "Well he was good and if I hadn''t used my internal energy winning against him would have been really hard" replied Kenichi """Internal Energy!!??""" eximed Sakaki, Kensei and Akisame together as they looked towards Kenichi. "So it wasn''t a fluke but you knew how to use it" asked Sakaki "Well yeah, I have always been able to use it since I was a kid hence I was always stronger then my peers that was also the reason I wanted to be a martial artist as I thought I would be able to be a good one" replied Kenichi There wasplete silence in the Dojo all the members of Ryozanpaku were looking at each other with shock in there eyes unable to say anything. Even the old man Furiniji that came just now and listened to there conversation was stunned and could only stand out of the door in contemtion. "It looks like we will have change your training speed" Akisame said "TRAINING IS GOOD, THE MORE YOU TRAIN THE STRONGER WILL YOU BECOME, Heh I was just on a little trip. It seems like I go on a lot of them " shouted Hayato Furiniji as he entered the room. "Oh, Grandfather! .... Wee back" said Miu. Oh, eldest you have returned" said Akisame Did you brought souvenirs!?" asked Apachai "Why did you came back from your trip just now!?" asked Sakaki "How was the south!?" asked Miu "Hmm...Hahahaha it was extremely difficult!?" replied Furiniji then sat down as Miu served him tea. "So basically Kenichi can use internal energy from early age and used that to defeat a person who doesn''t know anything about it!? What is there to be proud about it" said Hayato Furiniji "Oye oye I was in restraints and wasn''t even able to use 50% of my strength, so all I did was use my internal energy to help me with that" Kenichi replied. "Yeah about that I will give you a key for your restraints whenever you go out of the dojo so that if you are attached like that from someone you don''t use your internal energy like that" said Akisame. "Oh that''s great" said Kenichi "But before that we will be going out for training since your summer holidays are starting right!?" said Akisame "Yeah they will start from the next week" replied Kenichi "Ok then you can pack your belongings as we will move on the day your summer holidays start" Akisame replied. "Alright!" replied Kenichi Next Week Kenichi and Miu''s summer vacation had started hence they followed Akisame for Kenichi''s training along with Apachai who tagged with them. As they were climbing a cliff, Kenichi asked "So Akisame-sensei what is there that you can''t teach me in the dojo that you have to bring me out in the mountain and climb a cliff for that" "Learning out in the environment is really helpful and there is someone else who lives here who can help you with the training" replied Akisame It didn''t take them much time to climb the cliff as all of them took it as walking more than climbing hence they were able to climb it in few hours. "Well who is this man you are talking about Akisame-sensei" asked Kenichi while they were walking on the mountain road. "This person carries the nearly lost at of old school jujitsu." Akisame said. "Old school jujitsu!?" Kenichi eximed. "Hmm.. when it was originally developed in ancient Japan, it was an unarmed grappling style. However for hand to handbat there are man techniques that use small weapons like short swords. It was developed in the warring states era, but had disappeared soon with that time..." Akisame exin "Is that you''re sure as well Akisame-sensei" asked Kenichi "No my style has taken every meetings l kind of jujitsu and boiled then down, and you would have to call it Koetsuji School" Akisame said ""Watch our"" suited Kenichi and Miu at the same time when they saw a small knifeing towards them. The knife went for Akisame who caught it between his fingers. "Throwing knives!?" eximed Miu when Kenichi came infringe of her. Akisame looked in the direction from where the knife came from and saw a man jumping from the tree towards him and kicked towards him who he blocked with his hands. The man was pushed back from Akisame, where Apachai gave continuous punches in his direction but the said man fucked forward rolling on the ground dodging from the attack and reached Akisame once again. When the two thought that Akisame and the man was going to punch one another instead of that they shook hands. "Long time no see" said Akisame "Wee" said the man ''"eehh..."" question marks were over the heads of Miu and Apachai as they weren''t able to understand this development whereas Kenichi was just shaking his head. "What type of greeting is this!?" asked Kenichi "Eh!? We always greet each other like that" replied Akisame. "Oh! Is that kid the Kenichi that I have being hearing about? The one called Ryozanpaku''s disciple.....My soon is eagerly waiting for your arrival" says the man as he shook hands with Kenichi. "Your son huh...!?" Kenichi said as he shook hands with the man and used his strength to counter the man when he tried to crush his hand. "Oh!!!" the man eximed and let go of Kenichi''s hand. "This is the man who preserves the knowledge of Yamamoto school jujitsu, Yamamoto Taki-san and though his son may not be a match with Kenichi in his overall strength but his techniques have been gone since childhood which may be of some help to Kenichi" said Akisame. "Well we will have to see if that''s possible. Our house is just over there let''s go before the sun sets" said Yamamoto Taki "Sorry for inconvenience" said Akisame as he along with the others followed him. After walking for sometime they could see a house made of wood. Yamamoto who was walking in the front shouted "Naoki I am back" "But what is the reason for Kenichi to assist against this kid!? You know Kenichi have his internal energy so shouldn''t you be teaching him about that" asked Miu "Ancient jujitsu is one of the martial arts where internal energies control is tested the most" Akisame said "So Kenichi is here to learn better control of his internal energy" Miu asked "Yeah that''s right" Akisame said When Kenichi heard there words he thought "No that''s not right!? it wasn''t supposed to happen was it" Chapter 61: Mountain Training 2 Chapter 61: Mountain Training 2 "But what is the reason for Kenichi to assist against this kid!? You know Kenichi have his internal energy so shouldn''t you be teaching him about that" asked Miu "Ancient jujitsu is one of the martial arts where internal energies control is tested the most" Akisame said "So Kenichi is here to learn better control of his internal energy" Miu asked "Yeah that''s right" Akisame said When Kenichi heard there words he thought "No that''s not right!? it wasn''t supposed to happen was it" A kid around 12 years old came out from the house wearing the same uniform as Yamamoto Taki. "Sorry to intrude" said Akisame "No problem, Let me introduce you to him this is my son Naoki" said Yamamoto. Naoki looked at Kenichi and he also did the same "How is this guy any different from what I remember" thought Kenichi "Father is this my sparing partner though he looks in good shape can he really fight" asked Naoki. "Ofcourse he can and let me tell you Naoki even if you went all out you won''t be able to beat him" said Yamamoto "What!!?? I don''t believe it let''s have a match and see it now" said Naoki. "Fine if that''s what you want" Kenichi replied. So after this conversation all of them went into the backyard of the house to watch the fight against Naoki and Kenichi. Kenichi saw Naoki digging a small hole at the ce where he could stand and stood at the position where the sun was facing his back and used a stone to boost his speed. He smiled when he saw all this and shook his head thinking "If that''s all he had then it will end fast" They both six at their positions then Taki said "Ready fight" Naoki used the stone as a boost to increase his speed and reached Kenichi within seconds but saw Kenichi smile and looked down and saw Kenichi''s kneeing for him and before he could react it connected straight to his stomach and he flew up in the air going 4 to 5 feet up the fell t on the ground and started coughing. "*Cough cough* How *cough*" asked Naoki as he massaged his stomach while coughing. "Your first mistake was not paying attention to your opponent while you maid traps for him otherwise you would have seen that even after seen them he didn''t care much about them and smiled instead, then the second one was you went easy on your opponent" Yamamoto Taki exined to his son. "I-I am sorry father it won''t happen again please let''s fight once more" said Naoki to Kenichi who nodded his head and said "Sure let''s do it" This time Naoki didn''t made any tactics when fighting against Kenichi.As he stood infront of him, Kenichi noticed the small amount of internal energy he was releasing from his body covering him which have him a huge surprise. "You didn''t thought that you are the only one who could control internal energy right!" Akisame asked "I didn''t, but never thought that a young kid like he could do it as well" replied Kenichi as he went into his battle stance. "Are both sides ready... then fight" said Taki Naoki made the move first and disappeared from his position. "He is faster than before" Kenichi said as he saw him disappear from his position and came right infront of him. He used both his hands to block Naoki''s punch but because of the strength of the puch he got pushed back 3 to 4 steps backwards. "His speed and strength have increased what else did" Kenichi thought. After the punch Naoki kept moving forward and didn''t have Kenichi any chance to attack him but just keep defending himself. He swiped his legs making Kenichi almost fall down but he used his hands and propelled himself backwards to stand on his feet. "Ok, I can''t beat him if I don''t get out of my restraints and he obviously won''t give me that much time than there is only one thing left to do" Kenichi thought. After think till here he released his internal energy covering his body and blocked Naoki''s punch that came to his face "Now it''s my turn" he said while looking at Naoki who was shocked after seeing Kenichi release his internal energy. Kenichi punched towards Naoki who jumped back to dodge but Kenichi followed and used his right leg and gave a spin kick to him at his stomach which connected and he flew 5 to 6 feet back. "2nd match Kenichi wins again" Taki said. "Yo-you can use internal energy!?" asked Naoki. "Why else do you think they are here for" said Taki. "Then he is here to train his internal energy" Naoki said "Yes, now get up we will start our training right away" said Taki and started walking away from there. Kenichi shrugged his shoulders and followed, Naoki who looked at him sighed and shook his head. After sometime. "WHAT THE HELL!? WHY AM I DOING THIS!?" shouted Kenichi who was using his hands to hold onto the two thick wooden poles to stay float in the air with his legs crossed and on it a 29kgs Buddha statue was lying while below him were a bunch of lighted incense sticks. "Don''t think about any unnecessary things just try to focus yourself and feel the internal energy" Akisame who was having a tea said from the ground. "I am 5 feet above from the ground using my hands to stay afloat with 140 kgs of dead weight and below me were a bunch of incense sticks which will burn my ass if not pierce me when I fall on the ground and he wants me to focus!!!??? Why did I think that Akisame won''t be able to give any challenging body training to me " thought Kenichi. "Your mind is still not clear, focus" said Akisame. After cursing for sometime Kenichi did as Akisame asked him to do and with great difficulty when he seeded he was shocked as the speed at which his internal energy was moving it was faster then ever before. He followed the route of Son family cultivation technique and his internal energy which had stopped increasing for some time had started increasing once again making him want to shoot in delight but he controlled himself and continued to cultivate his internal energy. For one week Kenichi trained like never before, Akisame and Taki pushed his body to the limits making him feel exhausted time after time but he still smiled as he felt the increase of his internal energy. "Thank you Taki for helping me to train Kenichi" said Akisame. "It''s alright I also liked training someone like him who is always ready to breakthrough his limits" said Taki whileplimenting Kenichi. "Thank You very much Taki-san" said Kenichi. "Don''t worry atleast cause of you my son had became more serious about training" said Taki "You just wait I will beat you sometime" said Naoki. "Sure, I will wait for you!" said Kenichi with a smile. After conversing with eachother for sometime they departed from the mountain to go back to Ryozanpaku. As they walked down the cliff Kenichi was thinking "Ahh... it''s been a week and I haven''t met my Saeko and Shigure, hell I didn''t even got to spend time with Miu who was with me here cause of the training. Well I will have to think of a way to spend some more time with them, that''s all" Chapter 62: Mas Problem Chapter 62: Ma''s Problem "You just wait I will beat you sometime" said Naoki. "Sure, I will wait for you!" said Kenichi with a smile. After conversing with eachother for sometime they departed from the mountain to go back to Ryozanpaku. As they walked down the cliff Kenichi was thinking "Ahh... it''s been a week and I haven''t met my Saeko and Shigure, hell I didn''t even got to spend time with Miu who was with me here cause of the training. Well I will have to think of a way to spend some more time with them, that''s all" Ryozanpaku Dojo..... Kenichi, Miu, Akisame and Apachai came back from the mountain Training and were telling there experience to others in the dojo, while Kenichi was sitting beside Shigure on the roof. "Did you miss me!??" asked Kenichi from Shigure. "umm.." Shigure voiced. "I know I haven''t given you enough of my time but I promise I will make it up to you" said Kenichi. To this Shigure didn''t replied anything but when Kenichi putted his hands on her shoulders and pulled her towards himself to let her lean on his shoulders she didn''t objected it. But she asked with a tint of red hue on her cheeks "Why are we doing this!?" Listening to her question Kenichi remembered that she is just a child when ites to feelings. "It''s just a way of couples showing affection to eachother" said Kenichi "Oh!" Shigure said and continued to lean on his shoulders without saying any other words. When it was time for dinner Miu called everyone "Dinner is readyon everyone" Kenichi held Shigure''s hand and said e let''s eat with everyone" Shigure looked at Tochimaru who was sitting on herp shrug so she nodded her head and followed Kenichi. "*sigh* I will have to make Tochimarupletely my supporter otherwise it won''t be easy for me with Shigure in the future" thought Kenichi. As everyone sat for dinner they were surprised seeing Shigure also sit with them as well but Miu was really happy "Yes, from now on everyone will eat together" she said. Hearing Miu''s words everyone smiled and Apachai said "Apachai likes to eat with others but Apachai doesn''t share food" """Hahahaha""" everyoneughed after hearing his words and Akisame said "Don''t worry Apachai you won''t have to share your food" Kenichi who was eating by the side looked at Kensei Ma who wasn''t in the great mood and thought "it is time now" so he asked "Master Ma do you know someone name Ma Sougetsu he is supposedly Tanimoto''s teacher" Kensei was docked by the question but immediately replied "No-no I don''t know anyone with that name" "Oh, ok then" said Kenichi and focused on his food. During the night when everyone goes to the room Kenichi stays awake to keep watch on Kensei Ma and he dosees out of his room carrying some sort of baggage. Seeing him leave Kenichi smiles and follows him as well while thinking "It looks like tonight I will meet her" As he continues to follow him, he makes sure to not get caught by Master Kensei and takes it as a form of his training and keeps the maximum distance from Master Kensei he could keep without letting him out of sight. As Kensei Ma takes a train ticket and enters a train, Kenichi dose the same but enters in a differentpartment of the train. After the exciting on a train station Kenichi continues to follow him and they reach a ce called Yokohama (Chinatown). When Kenichi enters Yokohama, Ma Kensei slips away from him "Ahh... man when did he figured that I was following" he said. "Just when I was exiting the train station I saw your reflection on the exit gate of the station, before that I didn''t knew that you were shadowing me Kenichi you did well for someone shadowing for the first time" said Kensei Maing from behind Kenichi. Kenichi flinched a little but when he heard it was Master Kensei he sighed and shook his head "It was you weren''t vignt as you never thought someone would follow you otherwise you would have caught me quite early" he said. "Well that''s true but still you are quite good and you should except that fact." replied Kensei Ma "Then Thank you Master Kensei" said Kenichi. "Well you havee so far, so you can eat some Soba them go back home" said Kensei "I didn''t followed you for that" replied Kenichi "It might be a little dangerous if you follow me this time.... I beg you to go home, my pupil" said Ma Kensei "Don''t worry Master Kensei, I have brought the key of my restraints and will remove them if any dangerous situation arises, didn''t you said that I had the strength of at Master ss and with so much training from all of you along with my internal energy, even if I may not be able to help you I won''t be a burden to you" said Kenichi. "Ok but I really don''t know what may happen so you will have to take care of yourself" said Kensei "Deal" replied Kenichi "Fine then follow me, since my little pupil tells me to throw him into a bottomless pit. Even if he dies, he says." says Kensei as he walked in the Chinatown "Come on Master Kensei be positive nothing will happen" says Kenichi. After walking around for sometime Kensei Ma takes Kenichi to a ce called "Imperial Wrath Chinese Restaurant" "Huh... are we going to eat!! but didn''t we had dinner already, if Miu gets to know that you wasted money here like this she will be really angry" Kenichi said Just at that time a bald man wearing specs with a long beared came out, looked at Kensei Ma and said "Oh, you decided it was time toe" "I have been neglecting visit, uncle "Hakubi"" said Kensei Ma "Hmm... did you came in the night to meet this bald freind of yours Matter Kensei" said Kenichi while smiling internally and thinking "Haa.... I have finally came to meet her, another future wife of mine Ma Renka" Chapter 63: Ma Renka! Chapter 63: Ma Renka! After walking around for sometime Kensei Ma takes Kenichi to a ce called "Imperial Wrath Chinese Restaurant" "Huh... are we going to eat!! but didn''t we had dinner already, if Miu gets to know that you wasted money here like this she will be really angry" Kenichi said Just at that time a bald man wearing specs with a long beared came out, looked at Kensei Ma and said "Oh, you decided it was time toe" "I have been neglecting visit, uncle "Hakubi"" said Kensei Ma "Hmm... did you came in the night to meet this bald freind of yours Matter Kensei" said Kenichi while smiling internally and thinking "Haa.... I have finally came to meet her, another future wife of mine Ma Renka" "Don''t say bald" said the man called Hakubai "Hush.. he is the most knowledgeable man in the Chinatown! His nickname is Hakubai and his real name is Ma ryo" said Kensei exining to Kenichi. Kenichi nodded his head but didn''t said anything and followed Kensei Ma inside the restaurant. As they say on the table Hakubai called some waiters bring food on there table and within minutes there table was filled with Chinese delicacies. "Wow, so many Chinese dishes. After following Master Kensei for this long I had started to feel hungry, thank you for the food Mr. Hakubai" said Kenichi. "Hahaha..... it''s alright" replied Hakubai. As Kenichi started to eat the dishes, Hakubai spoke "Well Kensei, I can think of two reasons for which you may havee today. Did you came to know about Sougetsu" "He is really in Japan!?" asked Kensei in surprise. Yes" said Hakubai "If it''s true then I have to meet him" said Kensei. "Is this wise? You can''t just get away with visiting..... ording to the rumours he is working with the Mafia or something" said Hakubai. "Master Kensei you still haven''t told me about this Ma Sougetsu" asked Kenichi Ma Sougetsu! My long lost older brother!" replied Kensei "Your brother! So my guess was right as when the first time you heard his name from my mouth, it affected you" said Kenichi while eating the delicious food. "You are only worried about your brother" came a voice from the 1st floor of the restaurant. "Well there was another thought that urred to me, about why you may havee." said Hakubai Ha" shouted the girl and jumped from the first floor and kicked towards Ma Kensei. "Baam" Ma Kensei sided the kick while itnded on the table filled with food, Kenichi took the bowl in his hand and pushed his chair backwards to not get caught in the fight. "I don''t know who you are and where you are from but you have nice muscels. However you will never kick me in thousand years" said Kensei then looked at the girl who kicked her. WHAT!? WHAT!?" shouted Kensei in shock "Are you so shocked to meet your daughter!? Papa" said Ma Renka Papa!? Did you hired a student Escort Master Kensei!?" asked Kenichi You idiot!? It''s not like that at all... She is my true daughter Ma Renka age 16." said Kensei She!? your Kid!? Not possible!?" said Kenichi "In the mainnd of China he has two wives and few more children" said Hakubai "Well that is believable knowing him he won''t be satisfied with a single wife though I doubt there taste" said Kenichi as he stuffed his mouth with the food in the bowl in his hand Hey!? What do you mean!?" asked Kensei Kenichi pointed the chopsticks at Renka and said "All I am saying is that she is too beautiful to be your daughter" Renka is a fair-skinned young girl of average size. She has bright blue eyes with upper-back-length purple hair constantly done up in an intricate braiding; it has two separate strands on each side of her head and one in the back (simr to cat ears and a tail), and and chin-length bangs hanging over her eyes with sideburns looping up her jaw. Simr to Miu, she sports a noticeably curvaceous frame andrge bust. [Renka tends to wear revealing Chinese dresses, even at times appearing rather skimpy, that draw attention to her breasts and legs, suggesting she doesn''t have much modesty. She also wears a golden bell behind each ear. When in school, Renka wears the school uniform with stockings. During the Eternal Sunset, she wears her usual fighting outfit, with the addition of armored wristbands withrge round studs on them.] Ma Renka looked at Kenichi for the first time and felt good after seeing a handsome teenager of his ageplimenting her but she didn''t forget for what she came here for. "You!? just weight I will triple your training regimen" said Kensei. Ya" shouted Ma Renka and she throwed Bs in his direction when he was distracted by Kenichi.(Bs - A weapon with stone on one side and string attached to it) Ma Kensei by reflex moved his hand to covert his face but the Bs tied itself with his arm. "You are going to go home with me this very day Papa, I went so far as to be exchange student In Japan just to look for Papa..... Since it was said that youe and go at uncle Hakubai''s ce, finally I found you." said Ma Renka and pulled the string of Bs in her hand. "Kensei is in big trouble" said Hakubai Kensei looked at his disciple who was still sitting on his chair eating thest piece of the food in his Bowl and for pissed at him since he was so nonchnt. "ept it you dirty old man" said Ma Renka. Kensei had it enough first he kicked at one of the legs of the chair breaking it then cutted the string on the Bs and said "Give up" Kenichi was able to stop himself from falling but was fumbling to get a better ground but Renka couldn''t "Not yet" she shouted and throwed on more bs in his direction. Kensei was ready for it and pulled the fumbling Kenichi infront of him as the Bs twisted around his neck. Master!?" said Kenichi in shock "See youter Kenichi" said Kensei and ran from the restaurant with his baggage. Seeing him running like that Kenichi couldn''t help but curse "Ahh.... Fuck!!" Chapter 64: Kenichi and Renka in Chinatown Chapter 64: Kenichi and Renka in Chinatown Kensei had it enough first he kicked at one of the legs of the chair breaking it then cutted the string on the Bs and said "Give up" Kenichi was able to stop himself from falling but was fumbling to get a better ground but Renka couldn''t "Not yet" she shouted and throwed on more bs in his direction. Kensei was ready for it and pulled the fumbling Kenichi infront of him as the Bs twisted around his neck. Master!?" said Kenichi in shock "See youter Kenichi" said Kensei and ran from the restaurant with his baggage. Seeing him running like that Kenichi couldn''t help but curse "Ahh.... Damm" "Wait Papa" shouted Renka but Ma Kensei had already disappeared from there site. She got up and wanted to follow her but Kenichi shouted "Oye wait a minute are you going to take my neck with you as well" and stopped her. "huh.... WHAT!? Why are you still not taking it out of your neck" Renka bellowed. "Ha.." Kenichi noised and started to take the Bs or of his neck. After taking the Bs from his neck he went out with Renka to look for Ma Kensei and asked "So why is that you want to take Master Kensei to China" "You don''t know anything so you, Papa is the leader of 100,000 thousand followers. He is the highest official in the Chivalric order of Phoenix" Renka said as she kept running to find her Papa. "100,000 martial artist followers that perverted old man really" said Kenichi "Yes, if you are talking about Ma Kensei of the Phoenix League there is no one in the world of Chinese martial arts that doesn''t know him but that Papa of mine just left leaving a letter saying "It has been a pain" turned full control over to her and disappeared somewhere" Renka exined Now that''s the Ma Kensei in know" Kenichi said "By the way where are we going" asked Ma Renka "Well Mater Kensei was looking for his brother and if we can find his brother, then we will find him" said Kenichi "But how will we find Ma Sougetsu and by the way who are you" Renka asked as she stood infront of him. "Me!? I am Kenichi Shirahama a disciple of Ryozanpaku which means I am your father''s disciple" said Kenichi. "Huh... you!?" Renka eximed then looked at Kenichi, "He definitely has a good face and his physique is quite good" she thought then punched at his stomach but Kenichi blocked out with his hands. Renka didn''t stopped there as she kicked him towards his face, Kenichi backstepped and dodged the kick and gave a punch of his own towards Renka, Kenichi''s punch was Swift and fast not giving any chance to Renka for dodging or blocking it and just as it was going to connected with her face, Kenichi stopped it and said with a smile "So did I passed your test" "You are strong alright" Renka and took a step back from Kenichi''s first. Kenichi also took his first back then said "Now to your other question, Old man Hakubai said that Ma Sougetsu is dealing with Mafia so all we have to do is find them and from then we will be able to find him" "Gyah" a man shouted as he was throwed out of his shop and from inside came two men who could be easily identified as members of a Mafia group. "See that we should ask them I am sure they will know something about him" days Kenichi pointing towards the two Mafia men. "Those guys are part of the Chinese Mafia in Chinatown so they really must know something about Ma Sougetsu, let''s go" Renka said and they walked in there direction while they heard the talk between them and the shop owner. "What is the reason for not paying us!?" ask e one of the Mafia man with blonde hair and a cigeratte in his mouth. You Mafia will be cut off! Mr. Hakubai will be calling everyone together! I am not the only one who won''t pay" said the shop owner "Brave talk but that is man Hakubai is foolish as well" said the blonde man with the cigeratte while the 2 meter tall man behind him picked the shop owner nd throwed him. Kenichi caught the man and putted him on the ground and said "You should stay back Mister" "Yes thank you for saving me" the shop owner said "No problem" replied Kenichi then looked at the two Mafia men infront of him. "Who are you guys!?" asked the blonde man with the cigeratte "We are just some kids who are looking for someone! Maybe you guys know about that man his name is Ma Sougetsu" said Kenichi "Hmm.... Who the fuck are you to ask that" said the man. "*Sigh* It looks like you won''t answer directly" Kenichi said Take care of them" said the man with the cigeratte to the 2 meters tall men beside him. The man nodded his head and punched towards Kenichi, Kenichi just smiled then deflected the punch with one hand and punched the guy only once with his other hand and the guy was knocked down. The blonde man held his belt and took out a folding sword from it and shed towards Kenichi but he was ready for it and side stepped dodging from the sh then grabbed his hand with both of his hands lifted him onto the lift and med him on the ground. "A bent sword it would have been a close save even for me and you were even able to counter it, but what move was that" Renka asked "Jujitsu" Kenichi replied "Huh!?" eximed Renka "Didn''t I said that I am a disciple of Ryozanpaku, other that Chinese Kenpo I am learning Jujitsu, Karate, Muay Thai and a little bit of Kenjustsu as well" Kenichi exined "Isn''t learning a single one enough, why are you doing so many things half-heartedly" asked Renka "Naa... I don''t learn anything half-heartedly and though it''s be much harder to learn everything that is one of the things that makes it more interesting, moreover my masters won''t let me learn only a single martial arts when they can teach me so much" Kenichi replied "You bastards our Gang has Ma Sougetsu and he won''t let you go after what you did!?" said the blond "See I told you he knows something doesn''t he" said Kenichi with a smile towards Renka Renka felt her face hear up after looking at his smile "Yes he dose" said Renka and started walking towards the blond guy as she was going to use him as a distraction. "So tell me where will we find this Ma Sougetsu" said Renka to the blond as she cracked her knuckles. Looking at Ma Renka then the blond Kenichi shook his head and muttered under his breath "Poor guy....." Chapter 65: Kenichi VS Sougetsu Chapter 65: Kenichi VS Sougetsu "You bastards our Gang has Ma Sougetsu and he won''t let you go after what you did!?" said the blond "See I told you he knows something doesn''t he" said Kenichi with a smile towards Renka Renka felt her face hear up after looking at his smile "Yes he dose" said Renka and started walking towards the blond guy as she was going to use him as a distraction. "So tell me where will we find this Ma Sougetsu" said Renka to the blond as she cracked her knuckles. Looking at Ma Renka then the blond Kenichi shook his head and muttered under his breath "Poor guy....." After a little bit of beating from Renka the blond guy spoke and told them about the hiding ce og there gang where Ma Sougetsu was most probably hiding. "Ok now you can go back" said Renka to Kenichi. "I will go after I make sure that you dont get yourself killed, that means it won''t probably end so soon" said Kenichi. "Ma Sougetsu isn''t like a street thug whom you can beat so easily" said Renka "That''s why i can''t let a girl like you to go alone on such a ce like that" argued Kenichi making Renka blush a little. "Where did papa found such a disciple!" thought Renka. On the other side Ma Kensei has already found about that ce through an informer of Hakubai. In the thugs hideout Ma Sougetsu could already feel Ma Kensei''s aura approaching near him After few minutes Renka and Kenchi also reached the hideout of the mafia gang where Ma Sougetsu was present. "You should stay behind me" said Kenichi to Renka. "What you think i can''t take care of my self" said Renka "No not at all but i think as a man i am atleast capable of taking down these thugs right" said Kenichi "Ok, alright" said Renka So Kenichi in the front and Renka right behind him entered the hideout by kicking the door open and after that within minutes he took down all them. "Hmm... Ma Sougetsu must be upstairs as i can feel an aura as strong as my masters" said Kenichi "You can already feel his aura Exactly how strong are you" asked Renka in shock. "Don''t know i never went all out maybe today i will be able to do that " said Kenichi as he started walking upstairs. On the second floor in a room the thugs were carrying cases of gasoline. "Hey, look lively! I want hakubai''s shop burned down before the night is done" said the man in white coat who looked like there leader. There was even TNT Explosive present within the boxes they were carrying. "So Mr. Sougetsu what do you think about my n of blowing up your rtives shop" said the leader while looking at Ma Sougetsu who was drinking the booze. "As long as i can drink and fight, i don''t care what happens to anyone else" said Sougetsu. "Well you are worse than we are" said the leader after which Sougetsu suddenly stood up. "What are you trying to do sit down.... you aren''t going to raise your hand your employer are you" said the leader. Kenichi who was on the other side of the wall turned and held Renka by her waist then jumped back right after which the wall on there side broke and from it came two men one being beaten in such a way that his tooth broke and blood was leaking out of his mouth and the other man who had beaten was around the same height as Sakaki. That was a fast reaction you had but i could have saved myself" said Renka "I know but i wanted to save you so i did" said Kenichi. "I thought i sensed Kensei''s aura... But somehow it seems i mistook him for someone else..." said Sougetsu. "MA SOUGETSU!!" shouted Renka. "I guess it''s time for me to move on." said Sougetsu "Hold on uncle!!" shouted Rnka then jumped towards him with a flying kick at his direction while she said "Disgrace to the family!! take that" "Renka stop" shouted Kenichi as he ran towards him while he took out his key and stripped his shirt to open his restrains. Sougetsu moved his hand caught her but before he could push her against the wall and hurt her badly Kenichi had already removed his restraints and throwed it towards him. Sougetsu looked at the restraints throwed towards him and let go of Renka as he tried to catch it but Kenichi has used his full strength without his internal energy so as he caught the restraints he was immediately surprised and ducked as he let go of them after which it continued to to move forward with "Boom" breaking the walls and out of the building. Kenichi hurriedly went towards Renka, picked her up then stepped backwards so as to not get attacked by Sougetsu. "She is your niece you know" said Kenichi while checking out Renka "Thankfully she isn''t inujred badly and would be able to walk on her own" thought Kenichi "As far as i am concern i dont have any blood rtive" said Sougetsu. Kenichi stood up and then took out his weight anklets and ced them near Renka then stood inhis battle stance. Sougetsu raised an eyebrow when he looked at Kenichi removing his weight retstraints "How many of these is this kid carrying on his body" Looking at Sougetsu! Kenichi released his internal energy knowing that he couldn''t go easy on him and the moment he did that Sougetsu thought so that''s the reason i felt the aura of Kensei from him. As he released his internal energy Kenichi moved appearing infront of Sougetsu and used his knee to kick him at his stomach but Sougetsu blocked it with one of his hand and used his other to punch towards Kenichi who used his right hand to redirect the punch away from him then punched with his left hand but Sougetsu was ready for it as he brought a punch of his own. "Bang" the punches connected with each other as both of them were Sougetsu was pushed a single step while Kenichi was pushed back 6 to 7 steps. From this exchange it could easily be seen that Sougetsu had the upper hand. "Great job kid you have made me serious" said Sougetsu as he released his aura after which kenichi started to feel pressure as it was his first time seeing a Grand master release his own aura infront of Kenichi as his own masters would never do that. Sougetsu then said "You ready kid as i am going to kill you if you don''t beat me..." Chapter 66: Brothers!? Chapter 66: Brothers!? "Bang" the punches connected with each other as both of them were Sougetsu was pushed a single step while Kenichi was pushed back 6 to 7 steps. From this exchange it could easily be seen that Sougetsu had the upper hand. "Great job kid you have made me serious" said Sougetsu as he released his aura after which kenichi started to feel pressure as it was his first time seeing a Grand master release his own aura infront of Kenichi as his own masters would never do that. Sougetsu then said "You ready kid as i am going to kill you if you don''t beat me..." *Crash* the window on the 1st floor was broken and from it came Ma Kensei standing in between Kenichi and Sougetsu. "Brother?" Kensei said "Kensei! I thought you were already here!?" Sougetsu says. "Are you still living like this?" asked Kensei from sougetsu. "Finaly.... I can finally settle things with you" said Sougetsu not replying to Kensei''s question directly but he already got his answer through is his actions. Ah...Papa" said Renka as she stood up and tried to walk towards him but was stopped by Kenichi who held her hand and said "That is not a ce where you canb help him so just stay right here" "Kenichi take Renka out of here!?" said Kensei to Kenichi while looking at him. "No i am not going anywhere we will be going together from here" replied Renka. Kenichi didn''t said anything to him but his lready told that he won''t budge from there. "Kensei, I suppose this is your student?" asked Sougetsu as he looked at Kenichi. "Though, he uses other styles along with chinese Kenpo, i can clearly see your kenpo style in him. At least you have chosen a good student, he is much better than your other students" said Sougetsu. "Yeah I lucked out in that" replied Kensei. "Maybe... but it''s his badluck to fight against me so i will have to kill him" said Sougetsu. "It''s unfortunate, isn''t it, that even after 20 years you still don''t understand. As i thought, you can''t get back on proper path brother..... we were acle tough together way back when!" said Kensei "Ha! stop Talking nonsense , Kensei It''s already toote."repied Sougetsu. "Even if it is by these hands, i will make you stop being a martial artist." said Ma kensei as he did the sped fist schedule. "Ha! Don''t be cocky, Kensei You shallndie witnessing the meaning of martial arts!" Sougetsu said as he did the same sped fist schedule. "Papa noo...!!!" said Renka as she understood the meaning of the Right hand wraped around the left fist was the sign of duel to death!! "Don''t say anything Renka but just watch the fight between grand masters" said Kenichi. Sougetsu punched first with such a speed that it brought wind pressure with it breaking down all the window sses on that floor but Kensei deflected it with his right hand and Kenichi and Renka could feel the wind blowing towards them with the remnant strength in the Punch and if Kenichiwasn''t standing in front of her Renka may have fallen cause of it. After deflecting the punch Kensei jumped on the side, used the wall to go at Sougetsu''s back and used his palm and attacked him but sougetsu turned at the same moment and attacked with the palm of his own creating a shockwave as they were pushed back. As the fight between them started to get fiercer they moved in the building while fighting breaking the walls of the building. Kenichi followed them while carrying Renka in her arms as a princess. "Whaat! are you doing I can walk on my own" said Renka as she hitted Kenichi on his chest which didn''t hurt him at all. "From the way they are fighting the building may copse any moment, so how can i leave you on your own like that" said Kenichi making Renka blush a little more. Sougetsu kept on punching Kensei with more power while kensei deflected his punches with more punches then before. Sougetsu used Tennou Takuto! (A single palm strike, the user sts the opponent upwards upon impact) towards Kensei who jumped upwards and did backflip in the air and used the conner walls as a support to stay up there. "Hm..as always, a splendid power transfer. Taking all the force of my attack..." said Sougetsu. "Your strong fist hasn''t weakened even a little bit either... it seems both of us have continued to train. The honest heart that faced martial arts, when did it be crooked?" said Kensei "Sougetsu the hard and Kensei the soft both are renowned as the strongest hand-to-hand fighters of China.... the two have exactly the same power" said Renka. As he heard Renka''s speech, he looked at her incredulously and asked "Were you dropped by your parents when you were small!?" "What!?? What do you mean by that!?" she shouted in anger. "THEN WHY THE HELL DID YOU ATTACKED HIM WHEN YOU ALREADY KNEW HOW STRONG HE WAS, WHAT WERE YOU THINKING DO YOU EVEN CARE ABOUT OTHERS. HAVE YOU THOUGHT QUAY I WOULD HAVE DONE IF SOMETHING HAPPENED TO YOU" Kenichi said in hight pitch voice stretching every word. *BOOOOMMMMM!!!!????* a noise was heard as the whole building in which they were standing were sted by the Mafia group whose leader was beated by Sougetsu. The boat made the walls of the building weak so Kensei had to jump down to the ground giving an opening to Sougetsu. "There''s my opening!! Kenpo is a weapon for efficiently destroying you''re opponent! Pure Power" said Sougetsu as he elbowed Kensei on his stomach. "Guahh.." said Kensei as he shouted in pain. "Papa nooo....." shouted Renka as she tried to get out of Kenichi''s grasp but couldn''t get out as he held her tightly and said "Master Kensei hasn''t lost just look" "guahh" came a noise from Sougetsu''s as blood came out from his mouth. Kensei said "Weapons don''t kill people. It''s the people who wield those weapons kills people.. Brother you were overwhelmed by your own power" Chapter 67: After the fight!? Chapter 67: After the fight!? "Papa nooo....." shouted Renka as she tried to get out of Kenichi''s grasp but couldn''t get out as he held her tightly and said "Master Kensei hasn''t lost just look" "guahh" came a noise from Sougetsu''s as blood came out from his mouth. Kensei said "Weapons don''t kill people. It''s the people who wield those weapons kills people.. Brother you were overwhelmed by your own power" Ugh... Why... Why have your skills improved this much..." asked Sougetsu while sitting on the ground as the building was slowly being burned into mes. "It''s because I have friends a strongradeship... I have friends with whom I diligently train.... You have usually trained alone. That is the difference between us" replied Kensei. "Master Kensei! let''s get out of here the building will copse soon we should get out of here when we have the chance" Kenichi said. "Papa! I may not know anything but this looks bad! Lets get out of here soon!!" Renka said as well. ''Heh heh... just like always everyone around me are your friends... Even though we had the same power I was feared by everyone around m, and you were adored by everyone. I didn''t leave china because I killed someone. From the very beginning there was no ce for me there!!" said Sougetsu "Brother!" said Kensei and wanted continue but he ceiling between the two fell and they were surrounded by fire. "If don''t move out now then we won''t have the chance to get out of here" said Renka. "GO, Brother... For a martial artist defeat is death!!" said Sougetsu Kensei looked at his brother then turned around and said "We are going you two." "Are you sure you wanna leave your brother like that Master Kensei" asked Kenichi. "I have a feeling that if I get close to, he will take his own life. At least I want let my brother a martial artists death." replied Kensei. Kenichi didn''t said anything as he looked at Kensei then at Sougetsu as if he was thinking something. "Hurry up Kenichi! the fire is around the elevator too!!" said Kensei as he entered the elevator with Renka right behind him. "Heh.. a fitting death for a mudrer... should be like this" said Sougetsu as he drink his liquer from his gourd. Kenichi didn''t followed Kensei but moved towards Sougetsu and gave him his hand "Our fight hasn''t ended so you can''t die right now and moreover the pupil of yours name Tanimoto challenged so he was beaten by me and I will do the same if you die here think about your pupil and take my hand" Kenichi said. Sougetsu didn''t replied him instead moved his hand towards Kenichi but istead of putting it on his hand his hand was on Kenichi''s stomach "It''s good if you can beat him a little so that he won''t think too high of himself" he said and pushed his hand that was on kenichi. But before he could really push Kenichi towards Kensei, Kenichi jumped backwards and reduced the strength from his hand "You don''t want my help it''s fine but remember that Tanimoto goes to the same school as me so I will beat him everyday if you don''t save yourself and teach him a little" Kenichi said. After that he turned his back while looking at Kensei and Renka in the elevator he moved towards them and within a single leap entered the elevator then looked towards Sougetsu as the elevator gate closed he said once again "I am A man of my words, so save yourself!!" The elevator gate closed and Sougetsu mumbled "Kensei has gotten a strange Pupil indeed" after which the whole building copsed and mes could be seen everywhere. Three days after the whole Incident In Ryozanpaku. Kenichi was in his Karate dress when he saw Kensei was sitting in the corridor of the dojo reading his Girls Magazine. "Are you fine Master Kensei" asked Kenichi. "Hmm... Of course i am fine" replied Kensei "It sure dosen''t look like it as you are holding the magazine upside down" said Kenichi Kensei went and did the head stand while reading the Magazine. "Seriously Master why are you being like this!? When both you and i know that your isn''t the type to die in something like that" said Kenichi. "What!? How can you say that!?" asked Kensei. "Why don''t you believe me!? I can bet you that he is alive." said Kenichi. "Oh what do you wanna bet!?" asked Kensei. "Whatever you want if it is a reasonable condition I will ept it while all i want from you is that if your daughteres after me you won''t stop her" said Kenichi with a sly smile on his face. "What!? After Miu and Shigure you even want my little daughter!?" asked Kensei as he stood up ready to pounce on Kenichi. "You didn''t heard me Master i said you won''t stop her when shees after me which means it would be her that wille after me" Kenichi said. "Hump... my daughter won''te after you!" said Kensei in full confidence. "Then why don''t you bet" said Kenich trying to egg him. "Fine you are on." said Kensei as he fell into Kenichi''s trap. "It''s a deal then. By the way Master, Renka will be pretty pissed after we shook her of like that and came back" said Kenichi. "It''s fine she will understand that this is my home" said Kensei as he left Kenichi there and went towards his room. "Well I don''t think it will take her much time if she remembered the name of the school i told her otherwise it may take some time" Kenichi mumbled. In the chinatown, Imperial Wrath Chinese Restaurant. "He got away again.. That ridiculous old man, the next time I find him...I will take him away with me, even if i have to tie a rope around his neck" said Renka as waves the mop around in the air. "Hey, sweep the right way!!" said Hakubai after which he left Renka alone in her brooding. "That guy Kenichi told me the name of his school what was it.... Muho no, Nuho no-no ahh... i can''t remembere but when i do i may take him with me as well to china since Papa likes him so much" said Renka with a red face. And like this Kensei was already in the party of losing his bet. Chapter 68: Niijima Fooling around Chapter 68: Niijima Fooling around In the chinatown, Imperial Wrath Chinese Restaurant. "He got away again.. That ridiculous old man, the next time I find him...I will take him away with me, even if i have to tie a rope around his neck" said Renka as waves the mop around in the air. "Hey, sweep the right way!!" said Hakubai after which he left Renka alone in her brooding. "That guy Kenichi told me the name of his school what was it.... Muho no, Nuho no-no ahh... i can''t remember but when i do i may take him with me as well to china since Papa likes him so much" said Renka with a red face. And like this Kensei was already in the party of losing his bet. Ragnarok Main Hideout. "About that Shinpaku Alliance..... Didn''t they deliver a great blow to Kisara''s Company? And they are an Unknown Team..." said the First Fist Odin a.k.a Ryuto. "Besides that, that Hermit has disappeared somewhere..." said Thor the Seventh Fist. "I don''t know what kind of organization it is, but there is someone in it who might win Kensei-sama''s favour" said Third Fist Freya. "Hey. Let''s check them out. Just leave it to me "Battle Strategist" Loki." said the Fourth Fist Loki. Koryo High School. Kenichi was reading a letter that he found in his shoe locker when Miu and Saeko came from his behind "What are you looking at Kenichi?" asked Miu. "Oh, Miu! Saeko you are here!? Look what I got from my shoe locker" Kenichi said as he passed the letter to them. "You''re are bing more popr Kenichi!" Saeko teased. "Well of course how do you think that I have such beautiful girlfriends!?" Kenichi teased back as he held one hand each of Miu and Saeko. Thedies blushed a little and pulled there hands freeing it from Kenichi''s grasp "We are going together you can stay here and wait for Niijima since he has something to talk with you" said Miu as she along with Saeko left the ssroom. "That Niijima can''t he wait to get beaten" Kenichi thought. "Hey, Kenichi"said Niijima as he entered the ss with the rest of his soldiers one of which was holding the g which has written Shinpaku Alliance in it. "Yeah, What is it Niijima!?" asked Kenichi to which Niijima replied "Wait for sometime so that everyone could gather together." "Oh, they have arrived" said Niijima as Takeda and Ukita entered the ss. "Hey, Kenichi, What''s so urgent?" asked Takeda as he walked towards him followed by Ukita who said "I have to help with the first year free Exercises. SO let''s finish it fast." "Yeah, we can but it''s not me who called you guys" replied Kenichi. "I''m the one that called you here and now that it seems everyone is here ...Assault Commander of Mystery, Shirahama Kenichi!!! The battling boxer who has regained the use of both Arms, Jabbing Takeda Ikki!! The Judo rascal who quit Ragnarok for the sake of Justice. Throwing Ukita Kouzou!! These are Shinpaku Rengou''s Three general!! And the possessor of the Miraculous brain that surpasses humankind ,ME, Niijima Haruo and his Sturdy Soldiers!! Now The Formation of Shinpaku Rengou has certainly been aplished Here!!" Niijima exined and just as his speech was finished he was beaten to the ground by Takeda and Ukita, Kenichi didn''t even needed to move as the two of them had thoroughly beaten by them. After beating him down the three left him and walked away while talking to each other "What Kenichi didn''t called us? What a waste of time" Ukita said, While Takedaughed and asked "So how are things going on with your girlfriendstely anymore girls whom i have to stay away from" "Well things are going good and No there ins;t just do whatever you wanna do man" replied Kenichi. Behind them Niijima''s soldiers were calling him "Marshall!! Marshall!!" "They-they are just shy?" Niijima said to his soldiers. "Oh, so the three were just shy?" said one of Niijima''s soldier. "But our generals are all you could expect for! That was a great attack which sent Marshal Niijima flying Through the air!?" said another soldier while Niijima just sighed. Ryozanpaku Dojo. Kenichi was doing handstand push ups with Apachai standing on his legs when Kensei who was sitting in the sidelines asked "So a love letter huh? What are you gonna do abou it" "I don''t know! I mean it''s been a long time since someone sent me a love letter. When i was in my first year of middle school i used to get a lot of love letters but when Niijima floated the news about me and Saeko being together all the girls stopped sending them abruptly as they thought they couldn''tpare to Saeko or something even after she was not there in thest year, no one sent me another love letter and aftering to High school, i was with Miu and then Saeko came back so it''s hard to ept that someone sent a letter to me now" Kenichi exined. "Hearing his words Sakaki and Kensei were pissed "What the hell are you telling us about your poprity kid, just so that you could make us jealous huh!?" Sakaki asked as he started teaching him the breathing method while using some of the Karate moves. "Yeah, and let me tell you in my younger days I had more girlfriends then you" said Kensei. "Just go and meet the girl Kenichi at least she deserve that respect" said Akisame whike sitting on the window. "Ok, I will do as you say Master Akisame" Kenichi said while he thought "Though it''s nothing but Niijima ying around" "Kenichie out and y" came Apachai''s voice from outside. "Hii" said Niijima while dangling in the air while bounded by a chain as Apachai held him. A ruffia. A ruffian was at the gate." said Apachai while shigure ced a de on Niijima''s neck. "Say, Shigure, Apachai.... Don''t you knoe how to act with the guests? Please let someone else handle them next time" said Kenichi while shaking his head. "Kenichi I need your help!!" Niijima said. "What is it?" asked Kenichi. "Well "Loki", one of Ragnarok''s Eight Fists, wants to meet me alone tomorrow to talk with him peacefully, therefore i want to you toe with me deal with that man" Niijima said. "I don''t have the time, moreover isn''t it a peaceful talk just do that, nowget out of here!?" said Kenichi as he kicked him at his butt throwing it out of Ryozanpaku. Niijima shouted from outside the gate as he wasn''t able to push it open "Oye.. Kenichi... Kenichiiiii!!!!!!" Chapter 69: Loki!!! Chapter 69: Loki!!! "Kenichi I need your help!!" Niijima said. "What is it?" asked Kenichi. "Well "Loki", one of Ragnarok''s Eight Fists, wants to meet me alone tomorrow to talk with him peacefully, therefore i want to you toe with me deal with that man" Niijima said. "I don''t have the time, moreover isn''t it a peaceful talk just do that, nowget out of here!?" said Kenichi as he kicked him at his butt throwing it out of Ryozanpaku. Niijima shouted from outside the gate as he wasn''t able to push it open "Oye.. Kenichi... Kenichiiiii!!!!!!" "*sigh* It''s not like I won''t meet you there tomorrow I seriously don''t understand what are you thinking!?" Kenichi mumbled. "Oh, before I forget about it, these are your new restraints since you lost your previous ones, I made these for you and increased the weights by 10 kg as a punishment" Akisame said as he handed the brand new restraints of Kenichi. Looking at these restraints Kenichi couldn''t help butin "Master Akisame I increased 5 kg on both of my Weight anklets making it 40 kg on both legs if I wear this then I will be having-" "140 kgs I Know that''s why it''s only 10 kg otherwise I would have increased by 20 kgs now wear them" Akisame said "Yes Master" said Kenichi as he stripped his karate shirt then wore the restraints with Miu''s help through great difficulty. "Good, now instead of a key to open them I have made a button in the restraints itself. If you push it the restraints wille apart itself" Akisame said "Thank You for that sensei" Kenichi said as he went towards his room after he got used to the weight of the restraints. Next day Since Kenichi already knew who sent the letter he wentte at the meeting point and when he reached there Niijima''s group was already getting there ass handed by others. "I don''t understand where dose he gets the confidence that I wille since he knows I am not the type to fall for a letter" Kenichi said as he looked through the ss window and saw that Niijima wasn''t beaten at all. "I have to hand it to him, his brainwashing powers are greater than my fighting strength. These people are ready to get beaten up just to protect him!? I mean what is he!? There King or something" Kenichi said as he walked towards the front door and punched the two guys standing there as Guards knocking them out. "Yo Niijima why is your peace talk changed into an all out war" Kenichi asked as he opened some of the buttons of his shirt. Ahh.... He came Commander Kenichi came" said Niijima'' s soldier "I knew he woulde" said another one "Kenichi you finally came" Niijima said. "You are Kenichi Shirahama, the one whom Hermit couldn''t beat, you do look strong" said Loki "I really don''t have time for this you know normal walking is hard for me right now, so let''s end it fast" Kenichi said. "Gaa" " Hee" came noise as two of Loki''s men fell on the ground and Takeda and Ukita entered the cafe from the backdoor. "Sorry to use the backdoor guys, let us join the party" Takeda said. "Jabbing Takeda!! Throwing Ukita!! You bastards you still want to defy us" said Loki "Go on! Now we will show you the power of Shinpaku Rengou''s three general" said Niijima while standing on the sidelines "You talk too much" said Ukita "Why are you guys here!?" asked Kenichi "We happened to pass by and saw you.." said Takeda "Umm... we have a weak spot for that freindship speach that guy made so here we are..." Ukita said. "These guys are really too pitiful" thought Kenichi when he looked at the two of them. "Finish them" said Loki to his goons to which they followed. Seeing these punksing in his direction Kenichi simple used Crane''s Neck blow (The user blocks the opponent''s blow downwards using a crane positioned hand and then uses the blocking hand tond a blow to the opponent''s chin) and Tin (A powerful low kick to back of the opponent''s leg, if done correctly it canpletely null the use of the leg inbat, even cripple them.) to beat them. After taking a hit from Kenichi none of the punks were able to stand as Kenichi wanted to end it fast he used enough strength that would not allow them to stand up easily. Seeing Kenichi''s strength most of the goons started to backdown and as Kenichi didn''t wanted to beat each one of them he just let them go and walked towards Loki. "You don''te towards me" said Loki while stepping back. "Haha.... see that''s the strength of our assaultmander" said Niijima whileughing. "Should we kill him first" said Ukita while throwing one of the punks to another. "Let''s deal with them first, after that we can decide" Takeda said as he jabbed one of the punking towards him with his right fist knocking him out. By this time Kenichi has already reached Loki to take him out. "Don''t move" said Loki while made a gun''s shape from his hand in his coats pocket to make Kenichi stop but it didn''t mattered to him. "Fuck you bastard" said Loki as he swinged a baton stick from his left hand but Kenichi had already seen it and caught the stick. "This is your strategy, even an eleven years old kid can do better" Kenichi said as he punched Loki on his face making fall backwards. "Yahoo.... That''s our general...Hahaha" shouted Niijima''s soldiers "Yo-You I don''t go down easily" said Loki as he stood up. "Well at least you have some guts" Kenichi said as he stood in his battle stance. Loki ran towards him while his left hand was behind his back carrying a taser to strike him but just as he reached Kenichi. Kenichi stepped back and used Chai is a vertical kick with a lot of his strength hitting Loki as he flew 5 to 6 meters above the ground and fall back on the ground unconsciously. "Damm.... that was a powerful kick, even I wouldn''t have been able to take it and stay awake" said Takeda. Ukita also nodded his head and said "Me too....." Chapter 70: Lokis Plan Chapter 70: Loki''s n Loki ran towards him while his left hand was behind his back carrying a taser to strike him but just as he reached Kenichi. Kenichi stepped back and used a vertical kick with a lot of his strength hitting Loki as he flew 5 to 6 meters above the ground and fall back on the ground unconsciously. "Damn.... that was a powerful kick, even I wouldn''t have been able to take it and stay awake" said Takeda. Ukita also nodded his head and said "Me too....." "Hey you bums! listen and be amazed!! One of Shinpaku Alliance''s three generals assaultmander Kenichi Shirahama.. has Masters of Karate, Jujitsu, Muay Thai and Chinese Kenpo as his teachers...I tell you true to of the first water. HE IS THE DISCIPLE OF THE STRONGEST IN THE HISTORY" Niijima said as he came in front of everyone from under a table. "Stop exaggerating.... i haven''t forgotten what you did to bring the three of us here" said Kenichi while thest part was heard only by Niijima. "Shit!! he already knew." Niijima thought. "That Kenichi Shirahama of Shinpaku alliance is an unbelievable guy!!" said Loki''s punks as the ran from the cafe. "We aren''t part of the alliance" said Ukita. "They aren''t listening" said Takeda. "Leave it guys even if you don''t want he will find ways to make you look like Shinpaku alliance''s members" said Kenichi while shaking his head. "Yes, that''s it Kenichi. Nothing less could be expected from the co-founder of the Shinpaku alliance." Niijima said. "Commander Shirahama i knew you woulde" said Mizunuma the dude with the sses whom Kenichi saved once from the bullies. "yeah i have to stretch my body now if i want to get used to it" Kenichi said lightly which wasn''t heard by others. Hehehe...." Niijimaughed maniacally as he stepped on Loki''s face waking him up from intense pain. "No big deal, huh, Eight fists!! This defeat of Ragnarok was an easy win!! Well, let''s take a look at the face of this loser!!" said Niijima as pulled the Goggles Loki was wearing. "What!!" Takeda eximed in shock when he saw Loki''s face. "Huh? What is it General Takeda?" asked Niijima. "This guy... isn''t Loki" said Takeda. ""''huh""'' "''What!!??"" questions were being asked by the members of Shinpaku alliance. "Y...You fools. Do you think that Lord Loki himself Faces each and every No-ount team!!? I am but of Lord Loki''s "Shadows"..... Don''t you know the full extent of Ragnarok''s Dreadfulness? You bums.. Haven''t heard... Thest of this... ughh.. ahh.." the fake Loki was saying but got interrupted by Niijima who stepped on his face once again. Let''s do tap dance" said Niijima as he started to step on Fake Loki''s face but got stopped by Kenichi "Niijima!! I will say it once let him free" he said hearing this Niijima knew Kenichi wasn''t joking so he stepped back and let him free. The fake Loki stood up and walked towards the front gate "Wait... I have something to ask you" said Kenichi stopping him on his steps. "What is it!?" the Fake Loki questioned. "This cafe was booked by Ragnarok right?" asked Kenichi "Yes" replied the Fake Loki "OK, thank you... you can go now" said Kenichi to the Fake Loki who nodded his head and ran from the cafe as fast as possible. "You guys have heard everything will be paid by Ragnarok so what are you waiting for eat and drink whatever you want cause Ragnarok is gonna foot our bill" said Kenichi. "Yes, Thank you General Kenichi" said Matsui the g bearer of Shinpaku Alliance. "Yeah let''s eat and celebrate our victory" said Niijima "Hey, Kenichi sorry to interrupt , but there is something I''d like to ask you!" Ukita said "Yes! What is it Ukita!?" said Kenichi "Would you know of a shop around here called the "Matsue Lark"? I am in a bit of hurry to meet my date" asked Ukita. "Huh!?" eximed Takeda in surprise. "What is it Takeda? Do you have a date too?" Ukita said. "Um... My date is also at Matsue Lark" said Takeda. "About that Niijima why don''t you tell them the truth now" Kenichi said to Niijima who was stuffing his mouth with a burger. "What do you mean by that!?" asked Takeda. "Umm... General Takeda and General Ukita! the Matsue Lark the two of you are looking for is here." said Mizunuma. "What!?" shouted Takeda and Ukita. "Teehee. Um, did youe for me how sweet! The Maps in the love letters, were they a little hard to understand?" Niijima said as he wore a long ck hair wig to look like a girl from the back side. Ukita and Takeda were shocked dumb unable to speak at all. "No it was quite easy to understand and i knew that it was you since the beginning, hence I told Saeko about it" Now it was Niijima''s turn to be silent as his already pale face became more pale "No-no-no You are lying right Kenichi, I am sure you won''t do that even if you are angry at me you would just beat me you won''t do that to me" said Niijima while shaking a little as he remembered about Saeko and her Sadistic smiled when she tortured him he almost fainted. "Yes, I wouldn''t do it normally but you yed with Ukita and Takeda''s feelings for that you need to be punished right, hence that punishment will be dealt by Saeko" said Kenichi with a smile, then looked at Takeda and Ukita "You don''t have to worry about Niijima, he will get his punishment for sure, just eat guys" said Kenichi to them. When Takeda! and Ukita! looked at Niijima''s pale face and shivering body they shrugged there shoulders and started eating the food from the cafe as well. "Ah..... I am full" said Mizunuma. "Yeah.... I also ate till I can''t even drink a ss of water now" said Matsui "Yeah we as well" said the rest of the members of Shinpaku alliance. "What!? Just from this..... No I can''t let this free food go easily. Niijima if you want to save yourself from Saeko just do what I say" said Kenichi "Yes-yes what is it tell me!?" Niijima asked "Go into the kitchen and check for how many people''s will the food be avable for" Kenichi said to Niijima who hurriedly followed his orders and came back in 2 minutes with his Tablet in his hands he said "Since Ragnarok booked the ce for the day and not much was taken out there is still enough for 100 people" "100 people huh!?" Kenichi said then took out his cellphone and dialled a number. *ring ring ring* the phone ringed and someone picked it. "Hello, I have kidnapped your child...." said the person from the other side of the phone hearing which Kenichi broke into a smile and said "But I don''t have any child right now Apachai..... Chapter 71: Kenichis Plan Chapter 71: Kenichi''s n "Go into the kitchen and check for how many people''s will the food be avable for" Kenichi said to Niijima who hurriedly followed his orders and came back in 2 minutes with his Tablet in his hands he said "Since Ragnarok booked the ce for the day and not much was taken out there is still enough for 100 people" "100 people huh!?" Kenichi said then took out his cellphone and dialled a number. *ring ring ring* the phone ringed and someone picked it. "Hello, I have kidnapped your child...." said the person from the other side of the phone hearing which Kenichi broke into a smile and said "But I don''t have any child right now Apachai..... so who have you kidnapped" "Oh, it''s Kenichi what happened!?" asked Apachai "Nothing I just wanted to ask if you and the others wanted to have a free meal or not" Kenichi said with a smile. "Free meal!!?? Apachai likes free meal!? Where will we eat the free meal" asked Apachai "About that is Miu or Master Akisame near you" asked Kenichi to which Apachai''s reply was "Yes, they are right here!" "Good then pass the phone to Miu so that I can tell the address to her" Kenichi said. "Miu take the phone Kenichi is gonna tell you the address of the ce where free food is given!!!" Apachai said. "Huh!? What Free food!?" asked Miu as she took the cellphone from Apachai then ced it near her ear and asked "What is Apachai-san talking about Kenichi" It''s true Miu we are getting free food, so bring everyone from Ryozanpaku to the address that Niijima is gonna tell you ok" Kenichi said "Ok Kenichi if it''s free I am sure everyone wille" Miu replied "Ok then Niijima tell her the address" Kenichi said as he passed his phone to Niijima who told the address to Miu after which he passed the phone back to Kenichi. "Miu, please call Saeko and tell her toe here with her sister as well, since it''s free meal then we should bring all our freinds we can shouldn''t we" Kenichi said to this Miu smiled and nodded her head and said "Ok I will call her right now Kenichi!" After disconnecting the phone Kenichi contemted for sometime then picked his cellphone again and called a number. After ringing for sometime the phone was picked up "Hello, you have called Imperial Wrath Chinese restaurant" said the person on the other side of the phone. "Yes, hello My name is Kenichi Shirahama is Mr. Hakubai or Ma Renka there" Kenichi asked "Are you one of there freinds sir!?" asked the man. "Yes I am fine of Ma Renka and I wanted to ask something from them" Kenichi replied. "Wait a minute sir I will call one of them" said the Man to which Kenichi replied politely "Sure!" After a minute an excited voice was heard from Kenichi''s phone "Hello-Hello Kenichi is that you" "Yes Renka it''s me, Kenichi Shirahama" said Kenichi with a big smile on his face. "How do you know the number of this ce" asked Renka "It was written on the main board of your restaurant" replied Kenichi "What!? Then you already had our number from the beginning but you only called me now" Renka said in anger. "Didn''t I already told you myself school''s name!!??" Kenichi asked. "I forgot about it" Renka replied while she blushed from shame. "You forgot, OK then what about three name of the ce where Master Kensei lived, I also told you about that" said Kenichi "What!?? No you didn''t!!" said Renka. "Yes I did" Kenichi said "No youuu Didn''t!!??" Renka said again "YES I DID, didn''t I told you that I am the student of Ryozanpaku where I learn Jujitsu, Karate, Muay Thai along with Chinese Kenpo" said Kenichi. "Ohh.... Yeah you did, but how am I supposed to understand through that" Renka argued again. Hearing this Kenichi was dumbfounded for few seconds then asked "Renka are you by chance a bird brain!?" "Whaattt!!!!??? NO I AM NOT" shouted Renka through the phone. "Then why are you talking like an idiot... anyways that''s not I called you for, I wanted to ask if you and Uncle Hakubai will like toe here and have meal with us" asked Kenichi. "You were calling me a bird brain earlier now what are you!? Don''t you know that!" Renka replied though she really wanted to go and meet Kenichi. It''s because uncle Hakubai treated me to a meal when I came to the restaurant for the first time which by the way was ruined by you, So I wanted to return the favour but if you don''t wannae then it''s OK" said Kenichi as he almost Disconnected the phone when Renka voice was heard "We wille tell me the address" "Niijima tell her the address" said Kenichi as he passed the phone to Niijima who as a perfect servant did what was asked from him to do. After Niijima told Renka the address he passed the phone back to Kenichi who said "Come fast your father wille as well, so you can try to catch him as well" after which he disconnected the phone without waiting for In Imperial Wrath Chinese Restaurant Hakubai came down and asked Renka "Who was on the phone Renka!?" "It was Kenichi! Uncle Hakubai and he has invited us to treat us to meal and we are going" said Renka as she held Hakubai''s hand and started pulling him out of the restaurant. "Wait-wait-wait wait who will look after the restaurant" Hakubai asked as he was being dragged by Renka to which she replied "Let the others deal with it for the day!" Matsue Lark Kenichi was sitting on a seat while drinking and eating the fast food he had asked from the chef to make while he was still in his own thoughts. After sometime he asked not from anyone particr "Will these guys be enough to finish the food!?" "I don''t know man!? Food for more than 100 people isn''t easy to finish" Takeda said. "Hmm... You are right Takeda!?" Kenichi said then looked at Niijima by his side who hasn''t eaten much and asked "Oye Niijima do you have Kisara''s number.....!?" ""phufff"" ""phhuu"" everyone who was eating or drinking something soiled there food when they heard Kenichi''s question from Niijima. Chapter 72: Girls Talk Chapter 72: Girls Talk Kenichi was sitting on a seat while drinking and eating the fast food he had asked from the chef to make while he was still in his own thoughts. After sometime he asked not from anyone particr "Will these guys be enough to finish the food!?" "I don''t know man!? Food for more than 100 people isn''t easy to finish" Takeda said. "Hmm... You are right Takeda!?" Kenichi said then looked at Niijima by his side who hasn''t eaten much and asked "Oye Niijima do you have Kisara''s number.....!?" ""phufff"" ""phhuu"" everyone who was eating or drinking something soiled there food when they heard Kenichi''s question from Niijima. "Oye oye Kenichi please press the break''s on yourself I know that you want to make Kisara your girlfriend but isn''t this too much, I mean we highjacked the cafe which Ragnarok booked and now you wanna ask them toe and have meal with us as if you are paying the bill but in reality it''s them" Takeda said. "Yes, that''s why I am calling them Takeda. Without the Host it doesn''t feel good to have meal dose it. Now those whom we have called will think it''s us who are the host so we should also call one so that we can feel the same way shouldn''t we" Kenichi replied. "But-" Takeda wanted to say something but got interrupted by Kenichi "An-an-a Don''t try to dissuade me Takeda, I have already decided. Niijima bring me Kisara''s number." "Yeah wait a minute" said Niijima as he took out Kisara''s information on his tablet and gave her number to Kenichi while he asked "But will she evene!?" "Don''t worry about that! She is a wild cat and I know which buttons to press to make the wild cat do what I want her to do" replied Kenichi with a smile then dialled the number which Niijima have him. *ring ring ring ring* Ragnarok Kisara''s Hideout Kisara was not in a good mood as her former boss whom she respects even now, has came to meet her, regarding her fight with Kenichi''s team the so called Shinpaku alliance. "What do you think Kisara will Loki be able to deal with Shinpaku Alliance" asked Kaname "I don''t know Kaname, as though they are a new team they have some strong peoples in it, Like that Shirahama Kenichi and those Two Dairy Cows. Hell even Takeda whose right hand was cured stays around that Kenichi" Kisara replied. "Dairy Cows!?" asked Kaname as she raised her eyebrows looking towards Kisara for the answer of her question. "Nothing just two irritating girls!?" said Kisara while not looking towards Kaname to in shame, Kaname also didn''t asked anymore as she knew that Kisara easily gets jealous from girls with big breasts. "Huh!? Interesting they may be able to spark some interest in Sir Ogata Kensei" said Kaname "You want then to join us even after knowing that they have been against us from the beginning" asked Kisara. "Kisara!! I joined Ragnarok with my Valkyries to learn from Sir Ogata Kensei and if there is a chance that some more people can make him interested in teaching us then I would like to take that chance" Kaname said. "Right!? You are right Ipletely forgot about that! But Kaname this Sir Ogata Kensei has he taught anyone uptil now" asked Kisara. "Oh Yes, Odin the first fist has been learning from him for quite sometime as his personal disciple and the reason that Ragnarok was made because he wanted to find more suitable disciple" replied Kaname. "So that''s how it is huh!!?" Kisara said to which Kaname nodded her head, they continued to talk until Kisara''s phone rang showing an unknown number. "Huh!? Who is this!?" Kisara thought while she picked the phone. "Yes! Who is this!?" asked Kisara "Hello! my wild Kitty how are you doing!?" asked Kenichi from the phone. "YOUUU!!!!! KENICHI SHIRAHAMA!!" shouted Kisara as she stood up from her seat. Kaname who was sitting infront of her raised an eyebrow and said "Put it on speaker, let''s hear what he wants to say." Though she didn''t wanted to she did as Kaname asked her to do. Even though she knew that Kenichi will say something that will make her embarrassed in front of Kaname. "Yes, It''s me Kenichi Shirahama darling you don''t have to be so excited for that!" Kenichi said "You!!! K-E-N-C-H-I I will Kill you!?" said Kisara while grinding her teeth. The Valkyrie members and Shiratori who were not far from Kisara and Kaname''s position didn''t heard there conversation but clearly heard the shouts that Kisara was making. "Kisara stop shouting!! Ask him the reason he called you!?" Kaname said to Kisara. "Oh! Such sweet and calm voice who could it be!?" Kenichi said making Kaname look at the phone from where the voice came. "If it isn''t The Third Fist Freya, fertility goddess and leader of the Valkyries." said Kenichi and as he finished, his words made Kaname blush a little maybe in shame or anger or something else due to him calling her Fertility Goddess. By this time the Valkyries and Shiratori we standing right next to Kisara and Kaname so as to know whom they are talking with. "Why have you called me Kenichi Shirahama and how the hell did you even got my number" asked Kisara "Well I have my ownwork of informants for that and the reason I called you was because I wanted to invite you to a meal" Kenichi said "Meal!? Haa Why would I have a meal with you" Kisara asked "Because we already had one before and this time I am telling you to call everyone you could, yeah why don''t youe as well Miss Freya. I would be honoured to bye a meal for you" said Kenichi. "We wo-" Kisara was going to say no but Kaname stopped her and said "Ok we wille just text us the address" "Ok will do..." Kenichi said then disconnected the phone "Why did you excepted his offer" asked Kisara from Kaname. Kaname looked at Kisara and replied "Because I wanted to meet this guy and see what is the reason for his confidence...." Chapter 73: Everyone Gathers. Chapter 73: Everyone Gathers. "Meal!? Haa Why would I have a meal with you" Kisara asked "Because we already had one before and this time I am telling you to call everyone you could, yeah why don''t youe as well Miss Freya. I would be honoured to bye a meal for you" said Kenichi. "We wo-" Kisara was going to say no but Kaname stopped her and said "Ok we wille just text us the address" "Ok will do..." Kenichi said then disconnected the phone "Why did you excepted his offer" asked Kisara from Kaname. Kaname looked at Kisara and replied "Because I wanted to meet this guy and see what is the reason for his confidence....'' Hearing her answer Kisara didn''t asked anything else, then her phone *binged* and a message came from the same number from which Kenichi called. "Looks like he texted you the address lets go and meet this Kenichi Shirahama" Kaname said as she stood up from the seat and walked towards the exit with Kisara alongside her while the rest of them following behind. Matsue Lark. Kenichi has just texted the address to Kisara after which he looked towards the others who were looking at him in shock. "Kenichi did you just said that the Third Fist of Ragnarok Freya as with Kisara and you invited her as well." Takeda asked. "Yes, because I thought it would be rude to not invite her when she was with Kisara and she can help us finish all the food in the cafe as well" Kenichi replied. "Yeah, finish! She will finish us dammit that woman is the Third Fist, she way stronger than Kisara and Loki who is Fourth Fist only because of his strategies. Do you hear me man" Takeda said. "Has he gone Insane" Ukita asked from Takeda "Yeah, Yeah I hear you" Kenichi said but was tozy to reply anything more than that. "AH.. OK I should go home now, my parents wanted to meet toe home early" said Kurokawa one of Niijima''s follower and founding member of Shinpaku alliance "Yeah me too"said Kamioka another one of Niijima''s follower and founding member of Shinpaku alliance. Just as these two said this themon members of the alliance had already exited the gate saying "We will see you Tomorrow Marshal Niijima and Three Generals" Kamioka and Kurokawa also wanted to follow but Niijima stopped them "Where are you going? Kenichi has called his Masters as well so if the enemy creates a problem then they will deal with it" "Ah... Yes, I almost forgot that Assault Commander''s Masters are the strongest in the History" Kamioka said. "True... those idiots ran for nothing should I call them back Marshal Niijima" Kurokawa asked. "Let them be, since they ran then it''s there fault. From now on those in this room will be the core members of Shinpaku Alliance" Niijima said. "Why did the two of you didn''t say anything Mizunuma, Matsui! Not only did you not ran away but you didn''t even made excuses like those two" Ukita asked. "I trust assaultmander Kenichi and as his friend how could I leave him here alone" replied Mizunuma "I also have trust in Assault Commander Kenichi so I stood my ground" said Kenichi. "See even these guys trust me, so you should also have some trust on me man" said Kenichi to Takeda and Ukita. Before they could reply, the door for the Matsue Lark cafe opened and Miu and Saeko entered the Cafe followed by Rukia and Shigure after which the rest of the Ryozanpaku members. Since everyone who was present in the cafe had already seen Miu and Saeko they weren''t affected by them but after them came Rukia and Shigure both big breasted and mature woman their minds were blown away. But after them came Apachai, Sakaki and the rest making them shudder in fear from the pressure emanating from their body. Other than Kenichi only Takeda and Niijima who has seen most of them was a better while the rest were pale. "Hii! Kenichi"" said Miu and Saeko while Shigure just nodded her head as she looked towards him and on the other hand Rukia didn''t even dared to look at him. "Hii Girls" replied Kenichi then looked at his masters. "Masters you are scaring my friends stop releasing the pressure as if you are going on a war it''s just free food." said Kenichi "Oh... We are sorry about that" Akisame said as they stopped releasing pressure from their body. "By the way Kenichi! how is that we are having free food here Kenichi!?" asked Kensei "Well it''s cause someone booked this whole ce to beat my friends so I saved them and since they were going to pay the bill I thought they should pay in full" replied Kenichi. "Hmm... interesting making the enemy pay for your meal!? It''s even better than the way we deal with our enemies" said Akisame "Yes! From now on I will also deal with my enemy like Kenichi" Sakaki said. "Let''s eat let''s eat Apachai is hungry" Apachai said. "OK, Niijima tell the chef to be fast and make food for the rest" said Kenichi to Niijima. "OK will do!?" replied Niijima as he entered the Kitchen. Just as Niijima entered the Kitchen the gate of the cafe was opened once again and entered a girl in Chinese dress followed by a long beard old man. "Aha... I found you Papa now where are you going to run." said Renka as she entered the room. "Renka... Why are you here!?" asked Kensei. "Kenichi asked me and Uncle Hakubai so that he could treat us to dinner" replied Renka. "Kenichi!!! Why!!??" asked Kensei "Because I need to make a dent in someones pocket, so Renka just enjoy the meal now. You can sit with the girls while the foodes" Kenichi said. "OK, I will listen to you Kenichi" Renka said and sat together with Miu and the others, the table where the girls were sitting was the biggest of all and it had seat for three more people. "Kenichi the food will be done in 5 minutes!" said Niijima as he came back from the Kitchen. "Then it''s good Apachai can wait till then, you go and take the orders from the girls" said Kenichi to Niijima who stiffened after hearing his words as he looked at the girls more specifically at Saeko. "Don''t worry she won''t do anything to you if you did a great job" Kenichi said reassuring Niijima hearing which he felt a little good and moved towards the table. As Niijima was going towards the girls table, the door was opened once again and without even looking at the door Kenichi said "Looks like our final guests have arrived..." Chapter 74: Talk About Kenichi! Chapter 74: Talk About Kenichi! "Kenichi the food will be done in 5 minutes!" said Niijima as he came back from the Kitchen. "Then it''s good Apachai can wait till then, you go and take the orders from the girls" said Kenichi to Niijima who stiffened after hearing his words as he looked at the girls more specifically at Saeko. "Don''t worry she won''t do anything to you if you did a great job" Kenichi said reassuring Niijima hearing which he felt a little good and moved towards the table. As Niijima was going towards the girls table, the door was opened once again and without even looking at the door Kenichi said "Looks like our final guests have arrived..." Kisara and Kaname entered the cafe followed by the Valkyries and Shiratori. As they entered the room, they were surprised when the saw so many people in the room, specially the table where Kenichi''s 4 masters were sitting. Even though they didn''t released any pressure of some sort, someone with keen perception will able to identify that they weren''t ordinary people. "Oh, Kisara here!?" said Miu as she waved her hands towards Kisara. Kisara looked at her direction when Kaname asked "Who is she!?" to which she replied "That blonde and the woman next to her are Kenichi''s girlfriends that I know of" "Huh!? Two girlfriends!?" asked Kaname. "Maybe more but I really don''t care about that!?" Kisara replied "Oh! then what do you care about!?" Kaname asked again. "That I want to beat those chicks?" replied Kisara as she moved towards the table where Miu and Saeko were sitting and sat on one of the free seats after which Kaname also came and sat beside her. "By the way who is Kenichi Shirahama!? I still haven''t meet him yet" said Kaname as she sat on the table. "That would be me, Lady Freya it''s my honor to have a meal with you" said Kenichi as he sat on thest free seat on the table cause of which the Valkyries and Shiratori sat on another table. "Kenichi what are you doing here!?" asked Saeko. "Nothing just introducing myself to this prettydy here who hasn''t met me till now" Kenichi replied to which Kaname was Surprised a little as it was her first time that someone called her pretty. "Then now that you have introduced herself why don''t you make something for us" Saeko said "''''Huh!?"" eximed the rest of the girls along with Kenichi. ""Kenichi can cook!?" asked Renka and Miu at once while the rest of the girls were curious as well so they perked there ears. "Yeah he dose and great one at that" Saeko replied. "You just want me out of here alright I will go" Kenichi said as he hurriedly stood up from the chair and went towards Takeda and Ukita but was stopped by Miu "Kenichi i also want to have a taste of your food" she said as she looked at him with her puree eyes making him unable to reject "OK, I will see what i can make but don''t expect it to be as good as yours" He said as he went into the Kitchen. "Good job Miu, see i told you that he won''t be able to say No if you look at him with your big eyes while making a cute face" Saeko said to Miu. "Wait! so it was all a n of the two of you!?" asked Renka. "Yes, as you see Kenichi only made something for me two years ago when we were in middle school 2nd year and I was ill while my sister wasn''t home so he made porridge for me which was the best porridge i ever had even until now, so when Miu called and told me that Kenichi was going to treat us to a meal I made this n with her" Saeko said. "I have been meaning to ask you but what is your rtionship with Kenichi" asked Renka who was the only one in the dark. "I am Kenichi''s girlfriend like Miu and Shigure here" Saeko replied. "What!? already has girlfriends and more than two?" asked Renka "Yes, Why is that hard to believe? Do you think Kenichi can''t have that many girlfriends?" Saeko said while Miu and Shigure had a red hue on there cheeks. "But are you fine that he is dating you and your sister together!?" asked Kaname from Saeko. "Huh!?" This time Saeko and Rukia eximed in shock "You are dating Kenichi?" asked Saeko from Rukia. "Not yet huh!?" Saeko teased. "Yo-you shut up!" said Rukia while blushing a little. "NO, I am not talking about her, I am talking about her" Kaname said as she pointed at Shigure. "Huh!? Shigure is not my sister. Why did you think she was!?" Saeko asked. "Well all three of you carried Katana with you? So I thought you were from the same family" Kaname answered. "Oh... So that''s the reason but we are not from the same family and our style is also different as me and my sister Rukia use Busujima Style while Shigure uses....." Saeko said then looked at Shigure toplete the sentence. "Kosaka style" Shigure saidpleting the sentence. "See!? But to your earlier question if my sister also came together with my sister i won''t have a problem as I know Kenichi and trust him that he will take good care of her as well" Saeko said. "What is in this guy that you are fine with him having other girls along with you" Kisara asked. "He is Kind and Trsutworthy" said Miu. "Confident" Shigure said. "Stays true to his Feelings not a two face guy" Saeko said. "Always Helpful" Renka said. "Intelligent" Rukia said ""And Strong"" said the 5 girls together. Kaname and Kisara were shocked hearing 5 girls praising the same guy. "So I presume my sister and this Renka will fall into his clutches pretty soon" thought Saeko. "Strong!? Him? Whenever I wanted to fight him, he would always try to get away from it" Kisara said. "Then it''s cause he dosen''t want to hurt you but if you insist that you want to have a spar with him to see your strength against his then he would entertain you" Saeko said. "Oh, really!?" Kisara asked. "I am talking from experience" said Saeko. "Saeko is telling the truth as i always spar with him in the dojo Kenichi won''t have a problem if you want to have a spar with him" Miu added. "Fine then I will have a spar with him" Kisara said to which a reply came "If it''s a spar then no problem we can have it after you all have eaten your fill, for now please taste my first dish" Kenichi said and came to their table, then putted the te on there table after which he opened the lid saying "Please Enjoy..." Chapter 75: Kenichis Cooking Chapter 75: Kenichi''s Cooking "Strong!? Him? Whenever I wanted to fight him, he would always try to get away from it" Kisara said. "Then it''s cause he doesn''t want to hurt you but if you insist that you want to have a spar with him to see your strength against his then he would entertain you" Saeko said. "Oh, really!?" Kisara asked. "I am talking from experience" said Saeko. "Saeko is telling the truth as i always spar with him in the dojo Kenichi won''t have a problem if you want to have a spar with him" Miu added. "Fine then I will have a spar with him" Kisara said to which a reply came "If it''s a spar then no problem we can have it after you all have eaten your fill, for now please taste my first dish" Kenichi said and came to their table, then putted the te on there table after which he opened the lid saying "Please Enjoy..." The Lid opened and from it came a mouth watering aroma "It''s Gyoza they are dumplings filled with minced pork. In Ennd we have a variety of Gyoza, chicken and vegetarian Gyoza aremon. And Deep Fried Sushi rolls Even if you don''t like raw fish, there is a sushi you can try and you will love this one! Crispy sushi with sweet soy sauce is the best. they don''t have more material for many other food so I choose this though I will also bring but they have enough for a cake so after this i will be bringing a cake for the desert so before I do that tell me if it''s good or not" Kenichi said with a big smile on his face as he told everything he knew about these two dishes to the girls. "You!! Did you took a training for this as well!?"Saeko asked. "No i just learned a little from my mom while the rest by myself" Kenichi said when he looked at the girls. The girls gulped as all of them picked a piece of Gyozo or Deep Fried Sushi roll and took a bite from it. "Mmmnnn aahhhh...." came the voice from the mouth of each girl as if they were just going to cum. Making the teenage boys in the cafe blush. "Easy girls you don''t want to loose face do you" said Kenichi bringing the girls from there trance as they blushed in shame. "So I can assume that you all liked it..., then I will go and make the desert" Kenichi said and went back towards Kitchen. Apachai who was on the next table wanted to eat the food that Kenichi has made as well but was stopped by Akisame "It''s not right to barge in between him and the girls, as his master you can ask him to cook some other day and i am sure he would do it" he said after which Apachai did''nt said anything and kept eating the food made by the chefs of the cafe. "Now you can add his cooking as his good points as well" Saeko said as she looked at Kisara and Kaname. "Shit!! How am I gonna beat him after eating such delicious food made by him, I couldn''t bear to hit him" Kisara said. "Hmm... it''s alright, you can just make a bet with him that if he lost to you then he will have to make food for you whenever you ask him to" Miu suggested hearing which Kisara''s eyes shined as she said "Great I will do as you said, you are not bad" After they finished the Gyoza and Deep Fried Kenichi brought the Desert the Cake which was divided among everyone in the cafe so that they could have a taste of Kenichi''s cooking as well. While he rest were enjoying the taste of the cake Akisame said "Instead of sugar you used Honey to bring a new taste in the cake, Nice" "I knew you would find it out Master Akisame, thank you for thepliment" said Kenichi "Oye Ukita did you knew that there was honey instead of sugar in the Cake" asked Takeda from Ukita who was sitting by his side. "How can I!? No How can anybody find a difference between Honey and Sugar in a cake!/" Ukita replied. "Well true Mr. Akisame is really different" said Takeda. Within minutes everyone finished the cake and when it was time to pay the bill to the manager Kenichi went to a corner with him and said "Since it''s that guy Loki from the Ragnarok who booked your cafe for the day then you can ask him for the paying the bill" to which the manager replied "OK, then we will ask him!?" "Wait since you are going to ask him for the money could you pass a message to him for me" Kenichi asked. "Yes, What is it!?" the Manager asked. Kenichi took a paper and pen kept on the counter and wrote something on it, then passed it to the manager and said "Just pass this to him along with the bill that''s all" "Will do, pleasee again" said Manager with a genuine smile as it was first time that all there food was finished in half a day. "Sure if someone else books it for me I wille" Kenichi replied with a smile as he pushed the door open exiting from the cafe. "Kenichi Shirahama! Let''s have a spar" said Kisara as she saw Kenichiing out of the cafe Matsue Lark. "Sure if that''s what you want" Kenichi said as he stood in front of her with his hands open into a palm. "Hmm... since when did Kenichi started using this stance" Kensei asked. "Something is different!? Kenichi isn''t using what we thought him maybe it''s his own style" Akisame said as he smiled a little. Kisara seeing that Kenichi is ready attacked first with a right kick towards his face, Kenichi side stepped to the left to dodge the kick while he used his left palm to hit Kisara''s leg. As his palm connected with her right leg she lost bnced and fell on the ground losing in the first exchange. "What!? What style is this!?" asked Kisara as she tried to stand up. "Gentle fist..." Chapter 76: Kenichis Hit Chapter 76: Kenichi''s Hit Kisara seeing that Kenichi is ready attacked first with a right kick towards his face, Kenichi side stepped to the left to dodge the kick while he used his left palm to hit Kisara''s leg. As his palm connected with her right leg she lost bnced and fell on the ground losing in the first exchange. "What!? What style is this!?" asked Kisara as she tried to stand up. "Gentle Fists...." replied Kenichi. "Gentle Fists!?" Kisara said. "It''s a self made technique of mine using Master Kensei''s Acupuncture, though it''s still notplete it''s good enough to spar with you without hurting you much" said Kenichi. "Without hurting me much huh!? You think I am not good enough for you to go all out!" Kisara shouted as she gave a spin kick from his left leg towards his waist. Kenichi stepped back and dodged the kick from Kisara after which came a right kick from her towards his stomach, Kenichi used both his hands and blocked the kick after which he took hold of her leg. "Unhand me you bastard!!" Kisara said as she used her left leg to jump and kick towards his face. Kenichi let go of her right leg when he saw her left leging for his face and used his index finger and middle finger to hit her leg making it lose it momentumpletely. "What!? What happened!?" Kisara asked as she tried to move her left leg but couldn''t as it waspletely paralysed. "Oh....., so that''s how he used my acupuncture techniques to create a new style though many have tried this before they couldn''t find the correct way to apply force which has led to their opponents bingpletely paralysed for life." Kensei said. "Don''t worry it will be fine in half an hour or I can cure it right now if you want me to" said Kenichi. "Why!? The fight hasn''t ended yet!?" Kisara said as she used her only working leg to move towards Kenichi but before she could do anything Kenichi came right in front of her holding her tightly "Stop forcing yourself Kisara, I know you are a strong girl and everyone around you knows that as well and if you want to keep bing stronger always keep in mind that only through training you can do that if from just fighting one could be stronger than all the thugs would have be a ck Belt as well" Kenichi said to her. After hearing this Kisara didn''t said anything and didn''t moved at all allowing Kenichi to treat her. Kenichi then used his gentle palms once again allowing Kisara to have her left leg back. "Let me say this before I forget, you have great legs" whispered Kenichi in Kisara''s ears making her redpletely. After this fight Kisara left along with Kaname and the Valkyries to back to the Ragnarok base. But Kenichi was sure that after this fight it won''t be hard for him to make her his. "Papa stop right there you areing with me back to China" said Renka as she ran behind Kensei who had started running towards Ryozanpaku Dojo. "Kenichi thank you for the meal, I will be going now do please take care of Renka. I may send someone to bring her back after sometime." said Hakubai . "Don''t worry Uncle Hakubai, nothing will happen to her." said Kenichi. After that Hakubai left as well followed by Niijima and the other members of Shinpaku alliance. "Don''t think I will let you go so easily Niijima" Saeko said when she saw him leave with his soldiers. Niijima shuddered when he heard her voice and ran like a bull from there followed by his four main followers. "We should be going as well Kenichi! we will meet you tomorrow at school" said Takeda as he shook hands with Kenichi then left the ce with Ukita. "Me and Rukia were thinking of going to the spa after this why don''t you , Shigure and Renka alsoe with us Miu" asked Saeko. "Oh... you don''t have to go anywhere else Saeko juste to our dojo Apachai has dug out a natural spa for us there" Miu said to Saeko. "Is that so then we wille there after bringing our clothes with us" said Saeko with a smile then looked at Kenichi and said "I will meet you at the Dojo them Kenichi" "Yeah ok Saeko bye, bye Rukia" said Kenichi "B-Bye Kenichi" Rukia said and left the ce hurriedly followed by Saeko who was just shaking her head. "We should be going as well" Akisame said to which the rest agreed and moved towards Ryozanpaku. Shigure also wanted to follow the rest but Kenichi held her hand "We don''t have much time to talk in the dojo so let''s move slowly and enjoy thepany of each other" said Kenichi. Shigure nodded her head as she felt her face heat up. So Kenichi and Shigure went towards Ryozanpaku from the longest route with the slowest pace possible for them. Ragnarok Base. All the 8 fists except Hermit were present in the meeting. When the first fist Odin asked "So what do you think about this new gang that have came out of nowhere Loki" "They aren''t much except for our former members Jabbing Takeda and Throwing Ukita the only person strong enough to stand before us is theremander Kenichi Shirahama" Loki said. "Kenichi Shirahama huh!?" hearing this name a smile came on first fist Odin a.k.a Ryuto''s face. "It won''t take me much time to deal with them through my strategies....an-" said Loki and was going to continue but was interrupted as one of his subordinates entered the room. "What is it don''t you see that we are having an important meeting right now...?" Loki said clearly angry cause he was interrupted. "I am sorry boss but the Manager of Masue Lark has sent the bill an-" the subordinate was saying but got interrupted by Loki who said "So.... just pay him the bill what''s there to fuss about!?" "Well Sir the problem is the bill is too big" the subordinate said. "Huh!? How big is it that you areing here to ask me 10000 or 20000" Loki asked. Right now the rest of the members were also listening to this conversation as to figure out the problem. The subordinate looked at Loki and said "Well sir it''s.... Chapter 77: First Strike Chapter 77: First Strike "It won''t take me much time to deal with them through my strategies....an-" said Loki and was going to continue but was interrupted as one of his subordinates entered the room. "What is it don''t you see that we are having an important meeting right now...?" Loki said clearly angry cause he was interrupted. "I am sorry boss but the Manager of Masue Lark has sent the bill an-" the subordinate was saying but got interrupted by Loki who said "So.... just pay him the bill what''s there to fuss about!?" "Well Sir the problem is the bill is too big" the subordinate said. "Huh!? How big is it that you areing here to ask me 10000 or 20000" Loki asked. Right now the rest of the members were also listening to this conversation as to figure out the problem. The subordinate looked at Loki and said while taking a deep breath "Well sir it''s.... 80,000 " """What""" Eximed everyone present at the seen. "Loki aren''t you being to loose handed to waste so much money on a cafe" asked Odin a.k.a Ryuto. "No it wasn''t me, I had only booked that ce for the day to beat the guys from Shinpaku alliance, which didn''t go well when that Jabbing Takeda, Throwing Ukita and Kenichi Shirahama came" Loki said. "Wait what is it!? tell me about it" Odin asked. "OK, I sent one of my shadows with some of the guys to ambush the Shinpaku alliance members so i booked the ce to ambush them but then those three came and the situation reversed after which my shadow came back and reported everything to me" Loki exined. "Oye, Loki this Matsue Lark where is it" asked Kisara while she felt something wrong when she heard the story. "It''s near Shinji''s restaurant" Loki replied hearing which Kaname and Kisara stiffened and cursed at Kenichi for fooling them. "Umm.... Sir Loki..." the subordinate said. "What is it!?" Loki asked. "Along with the bill there was also a letter sent by manager saying your friend sent it" said the Subordinate. "Show it to me" said Loki as he took the letter from it. As Loki read the letter he shouted "KENICHI SHIRAHAMAAA!!!! I WILL KILL YOU" "Pass the letter to me Loki" said Odin. Loki grunted but still passed it to him. As Odin read the letter heughed and said "Fine it''s as you said Kenichi" "What is written in the Letter Odin asked Kaname to which she didn''t got a reply but instead the letter was passed to her. "I KNOW YOU WON''T STOP COMING AFTER ME, SO TAKE THIS AS MY FIRST STRIKE CAUSE IF YOU WANNA COME AFTER ME YOU NEED TO HAVE DEEP POCKETS. P.S KENICHI SHIRAHAMA" read Kaname and almost broke into a smile. After the letter was circted and read by everyone some of them were amused while some didn''t had any reaction while the only one was angry and that was Loki. "Since it was your fault Loki that all the money that was supposed to be given to you for your gadgets along with money you currently posses will be used to pay the bill and if it''s not enough than Ragnarok will pay but you will owe it to us" Odin said. "But I am also a part of Ragnarok" Loki said "But you are not supposed to use it like this hence you have to at least pay for your mistake shouldn''t you" said Odin. Loki couldn''t say anything as he knew that Odin won''t change his decision and left the room. "That Kenichi, he really gave a good lesson to Loki who has always been proud of his strategies" thought Kisara while she had a smirk on her face. "He isn''t just strong but really intelligent at that, an enemy like this won''t be taken down by just one of us as he has his own team as well, specially those girls all of them looked strong as two of them has already beaten Kisara the other three won''t be weak either. If we really want to beat him than Ragnarok will need all it''s 8 fist together in action" thought Kaname "You are still the same arrogant piece of shit you were before" Ryuto thought. Outside Ragnarok base Loki was cursing loudly "Fu*****, Bastard i will Kill you Kenichi Shirahama, this won''t end in a good way for you, everyone has a weakness and I am sure you will have one as well and when I find it. You will curse yourself for moving against me" Ryozanpaku Dojo. Today there was history being written in Ryozanpaku as a great change happening in there, Kenichi was looking at his Master Kensei who even after knowing that the girls were Taking a bath in the Hot Spring haven''t even moved to Look at them. "Something isn''t right is that Master Kensei or just a statue of him" Kenichi said as he moved towards him and poked him with his finger. "What are you doing Kenichi!?" asked Master Kensei "You, You are real!! Why are you here!? I mean it isn''t like I am not happy that you aren''t trying to peek on my girlfriends but instead How are you here!?" Kenichi asked. "Hmm.... Nothing I just don''t want to do it" replied Kensei. "NO that''s not right no matter how much down you feel, you won''t let this chance pass bye where you could see more naked girls other than Miu and Shigure though you still haven''t seen them naked but still there is Rukia whose breasts are even bigger than Shigure, then there is Saeko who have perfectly curved body and finally Renka your dau-.... " Kenichi stopped then looked at Kensei who wasn''t making eye contact with him anymore and understood everything. "Oh, that''s right because Renka is there and she is your daughter so you don''t want to go right now as even thought you won''t be able to see them but if by any chance you reached there and saw your own daughter naked then it won''t be pretty as she won''t let it go and neither your wives in china" Kenichi said. "You are thinking too much Kenichi, it''s nothing like that" Kensei said. "Oh really then it''s good, cause Renka is going to stay with us for next few days" said Kenichi with a smile. Chapter 78: Zombie! Chapter 78: Zombie! "Oh, that''s right because Renka is there and she is your daughter so you don''t want to go right now as even though you won''t be able to see them but if by any chance you reached there and saw your own daughter naked then it won''t be pretty as she won''t let it go and neither your wives in china" Kenichi said. "You are thinking too much Kenichi, it''s nothing like that" Kensei said. "Oh really then it''s good, cause Renka is going to stay with us for next few days" said Kenichi with a smile. Next day While Kenichi was sparing with Miu as Ma Kensei taught him different ways to defend and dodge an attack. Miu asked "So you have decided to join the Shinpaku Alliance!?" "That idiot will go to any length when he had decided something and now that I have already faught with two fists of Ragnarok they won''t leave me alone so instead of being wishy washy I just joined it." replied Miu. Renka who was sitting on a side said "Why do you want to join this group Kenichi!? If you want I can help you in destroying that group" "Who is she Apachai!?" asked Honoka who was ying checker with Apachai. "She is Kensei''s Daughter." Apachai replied. "Oh I thought she was another one of Big Brother Kenichi''s girlfriend and my new big sister" Honoka said hearing which Renka''s face heated up as she looked at Kenichi who only smirked after hearing Honoka''s words. "No my daughter doesn''t like your Big brother" said Kensei. "Huh!? Who are you to decide whom I can like or not when you haven''t been a father for so many years" said Renka to Kensei shutting him up. "Kenichi! Kenichi! I have big news" Niijima said while he was being pushed by Shigure with a sword around his neck while he was bounded by chain. *sigh* "Shigure I know that this kid looks like an alien but you don''t have to capture him every time hees here do you" Kenichi said to Shigure after which she let him go. "Kenichi here is the information about the new guy his name is Siegfried. This is what his previous opponents said "No matter how many times I hitted him, he would stand up as if he wasn''t hurt at all, he was like a zombie" this guy is the 5th fist of Ragnarok" Niijima said. "Apa, What is this Siegfried!?" asked Apachai "Well it''s Ice cream floating in coke" replied Honoka. "No it''s a Name of a person or more like his pseudonym" Renka corrected her. "Oye, Niijima I am not going to actively find myself more trouble if theye after me then I will deal with them but if they learnt from the previous lesson then there is no need for me to move" Kenichi said to Niijima "But what about the information I have collected for you" Niijima said. "Those half baked information which you have collected is from those who don''t know much about martial arts, so it isn''t needed for me if I really sh with this Siegfried guy then I will be able to find how to defeat him then and there" said Kenichi. "My information is half baked!!! Information is all I have just you wait I will find the real information about him" said Niijima as he ran out from the dojo. "Oye, I said I don''t need it you idiot" Kenichi said but Niijima was already gone. "Your friend is an ambitious one isn''t he Kenichi" said Grandfather Furiniji. "Yes, but he is an idiot not knowing when to stop can be really hurtful for him" Kenichi said. "But that opponent sure sounds interesting huh!? Getting up everytime even after getting beaten up. He really seems like a zombie. Say what is that coke float anyway" asked Sakaki "It''s Siegfried, in Norse mythology, he is hero out of the ring of Niebellung Saga" Akisame said. "I know, I just mis-spoke" Sakaki said "He was a man who by bathing in the blood of dragon he slew and eating his heart became Immortal. Kids these days like to use such grandiose name" Akisame said. "But he is not real Siegfried nor is he a zombie and if we really faught, wether he can stand up again after that will have to be seen" said Kenichi. "That boy the look on his face was not.... good... The look of one whose impatient for glory.... one who is about to die kind of look" Shigure said to Kenichi with a straight face. "At least show some expression when you talk about someone''s death" said Kenichi while shaking his head and continued "But you don''t have to worry about it, as an alien I am sure he has many ways to save his life and if he can''t then I will be there to save his ass. This is the least I can do for him for listening to my orders" "Oh so you will save him" Sakaki asked "Well it''s true that he is really good for finding information about someone" Kenichi said then went back to his training. Ragnarok Base, Siegfried Hideout "Siegfried, How is yourpositioning" asked Loki "Hey, Loki there has nothing but tedious fights. If things go on like this how am I supposed toplete my new song. The ability to move in a lively way carves out rythm, the screams of pain prepares the solos..... The despairing expressions give birth to a beautiful melody. And the tension that ties them together...Oh the fight itself gives rise to the music - Ra Ra Ra. If not for Lord Kensei I would like to fight you right now" said Siegfried "Maybe we can do that some day but not now as we have work to do" Loki said. "Oh right you said something about Shinpaku Alliance having a weakness! What is it!?" asked Siegfried "Have you noticed a strange man sniffing around sieg!?" asked Loki "Yeah I thought it was one of the fans" Siegfried replied "No he is Niijima Haruo, he is right hand man of Kenichi Shirahama who made this alliance in his name and uses it for his benefit. He is also the an important pir of the alliance other than Kenichi, hence he is the weak spot I leave the cleaning to you" Loki said as he showed the image of Niijima''s back while he was looking at them from a window on his phone. "Huh! why is my back feels cold!?" thought Niijima when a rope came around his neck and came a voice "Caught you!!!" "Gwah!!...." Chapter 79: Niijimas Plight Chapter 79: Niijima''s Plight "Have you noticed a strange man sniffing around sieg!?" asked Loki "Yeah I thought it was one of the fans" Siegfried replied "No he is Niijima Haruo, he is right hand man of Kenichi Shirahama who made this alliance in his name and uses it for his benefit. He is also the an important pir of the alliance other than Kenichi, hence he is the weak spot I leave the cleaning to you" Loki said as he showed the image of Niijima''s back while he was looking at them from a window on his phone. "Huh! why is my back feels cold!?" thought Niijima when a rope came around his neck and came a voice "Caught you" "Gwah!!...." Niijima shouted. "Loki-sama I caught cockroach - Did I do good? Tell me, tell me!" said Number 20 who was Loki''s most Loyal female subordinate on her phone. "Don''t be careless, Number 20." Loki replied on his phone. "That voice - A girl?" thought Niijima "Heh! Cootchy-cootchy-coo!!" Niijima said while he moved his hand to the back and grabbed her breasts. "Kya!! Loki-sama this man is a pervert" said Number 20 while she let go of Niijima and ran away from him. "Hmm... careless!! Battle strategist Loki!! The Real thing is very shrewd guy!!" Niijima thought as he ran away from the hideout of Siegfried. "Huh!?" Niijima eximed when he heard some noise and looked back and saw Siegfried was right behind him. "Ra Ra Ra Ra Ra Ra Ra Ra Ra" Siegfried was singing while running behind him. "Gwah! He''s after me!! Niijima said then turned back and took out his pepper spray, spraying it on Siegfried who used both his hands to cover his face but then Niijima took out his Baton "Special Baton!!" Niijima said as he hit him on his face making him fall on the ground. "Um, The Niijimabo worked!!" Niijima looked in surprise but didn''t stopped to celebrate. "Was he really The Immortal Composer. That isn''t important Now I have to flee!!" Niijima said as he continued to ran. While he reached a cross-section he saw Siegfried already standing "You are an interesting person... There is strength in your weakness!!" said Siegfried. "Shit!! I may have stepped over the line this time" Niijima thought as he continued to run away from him "Help me Kenichi!!!..... Next day While Kenichi was sleeping on his table, Matsui came running towards him as he shouted "Commander Kenichi!! Marshal Niijima hasn''t been to the clubhouse yesterday!" "Even though there was a special meeting at 3 yesterday, he was absent!" Mizunuma followed. "Stop shouting!!... Aaww... He must be too busy with collecting information from somewhere that''s why he wasn''t able to return on time" Kenichi said while taking a deep pandiction. "But look. Today in the morning when I wasing to the school, I happened to find this in floating drainage. The marshals tab, the water resistant cover is his own design. Thanks to the shock cover, it didn''t sink. Without this how will he even sure his information." said Mizunuma. Looks like he got Kidnapped said Miuing by there side with Saeko along her who said "He must have stepped on the wrong foot this time" Kenichi took the tab from Mizunuma and SW that it was broken. "He must have been taken by that 5th Fist Siegfried of Ragnarok! Looks like I will have to find him" Kenichi said as he picked up his bag. "Do you need our help Kenichi" asked Miu. "No! don''t worry. I am pretty sure he must have left some clue behind for me to look" Kenichi said a he went out of the ss. Miu looked at Saeko who smiled and said "Niijima may not be a good man but he is Kenichi''s freind so he will definately save him. You don''t have to worry about him. Let''s go I will go with you to Ryozanpaku to meet with Shigure and Renka" Saeko said. "Umm....Ok" Miu said. Kenichi reached the drainage where Mizunuma found Niijima''s Tablet. "I am sure that bastard must have left... his clothes somewhere" Kenichi said then looked around and saw one of his shoe "Found it" Kenichi said after which he followed the trail finding more and more of Niijima''s clothes. "Now only his underwear is left" Kenichi said as he looked around only to find a cat walking around with Niijima''s underwear in her mouth. "Shit! I totally forgot about this cat" Kenichi said then took out his cellphone to search information regarding the nearest harbour from his position. "From what I remember, Niijima will be shipped out today from a Harbour so he should be in the nearest Harbour" Kenichi thought and read the information regarding the Harbour. Ryozanpaku Dojo "So Kenichi''s freind got Kidnapped!?" asked Akisame "Yes, and Kenichi didn''t wanted our help so we came back" Miu replied "Then you don''t have to worry do you" Sakaki said. "But what if he couldn''t find Niijima on time and somethings happens to him cause we didn''t helped that''s what I am worrying about" Miu said. "You worry to much Big Sis Miu, if my brother hadn''t found Niijima yet then he would have called to ask for help and since he hasn''t called then that means he has already found him" Honoka said "Why don''t we check on him to see how he is doing to make sure!?" Renka said. "He isn''t picking up his phone, so how are you going to find him" Saeko said "Then let me find him" Kensei said as he took out his incense sticks and to find out Kenichi''s omen. "Apa! will also help!" said Apachai as he stood up with Honoka on her shoulders as he ran out of the room and jumped on the roof to talk with the birds. "Can they really find him like this!? Saeko questioned but didn''t got a reply. After some time Kensei and Apachai pointed on the same ce at the map. "The omen pointed at the harbour!" Kensei said. "This little kid said he saw him go in that direction and also that there are 50 to 60 kids who were already there" Apachai said as he pointed towards the little bird sitting on Honoka''s head. """What!?""" eximed Saeko, Miu and Renka in shock. Akisame hearing said "Hmm... It sure doesn''t look good" Chapter 80: Lokis Trap Chapter 80: Loki''s Trap "This little kid said he saw him go in that direction and also that there are 50 to 60 kids who were already there" Apachai said as he pointed towards the little bird sitting on Honoka''s head. """What!?""" eximed Saeko, Miu and Renka in shock. Akisame hearing said "Hmm... It sure doesn''t look good" "It''s a trapid for Kenichi, because they knew he would try to save his friend" Saeko said. "We can''t wait here the harbor is 20 minutes from here if we move fast then we will be able to help him" Miu said as she along with Saeko ran out of the room. "Wait, I aming as well" said Renka and followed after them. Shigure also stood up and started walking away "Masters don''t interfere in there disciples fight" said Akisame. "Kenichi isn''t my disciple and I am not going to interfere in his fight, I am just going to watch ocer the girls" said Shigure after which she left the room. "Shigure is right we can just watch his fight from a distance without interfering in it" Sakaki said as he also walked out of the room. "My daughter has followed Miu and Saeko so i have to go" Kensei said as he also went out. "Let''s go Apachai we will also see how big brother Kenichi beat the bad guys" Honoka said to which Apachai replied "Apa! we will cheer for Kenichi" after which he ran out of the room. Only Hayato Furiniji and Akisame Koetsuji were left in the room as the rest have already left to look for Kenichi. ''You should also go and watch over Kenichi''s fight Akisame" said Hayato. "Didn''t your daughter went for the same ce elder! you should also go to watch over her" Akisame said. "Hmm... maybe you are right let''s go both of us should go then" Hayato Furiniji said while caressing his beard. "As you say elder" Akisame said as he along with Hayato Furiniji left the dojo for the Harbor. Harbor Kenichi reached the ce early and saw that Loki''s followers were going to put Niijima who was wearing a jute bag to cover himself, in one of the shipping container. "Oye, What are you trying to do with our alien!? Don''t you know that he can be the Eight wonder in the world in the future" said Kenichi stopping those punks from putting Niijima in the container. "Kenichi Shirahama!! You are quite early then from what I predicted, but it doesn''t matter whether you are early or not my n won''t be affected taking him down boys" said Loki. Just as Loki said those words more and more punks came out of there hiding spot circling around Kenichi making it impossible to get out. "Hmm... that''s a nice trap you have putted for me Loki" Kenichi said when he looked around himself finding more than 50 boys with pipe, wooden stick or some even with knife around him. "Huh!? I will make sure that you won''t be able to stand up from the hospital bed before 3 months." Loki said to Kenichi then looked at the boys surrounding him and said "What are you waiting for attack!?" Loki''s order was what they were waiting for and as he ordered them, they ran forward towards Kenichi and swung there Pipes, wooden sticks, Knives and fists at him. Kenichi being surrounded by these punks, used all his techniques of Karate, Muay Thai, Chinese Kenpo and Jujitsu to beat those guys while dodging there attacks but due to him wearing restraints he wasn''t able to move fast nor use even 30% of his full strength making hard for him to beat them. "Take this" said one of the punks and stabbed the knife towards Kenichi who side stepped to dodge it and punched the punk breaking his nose, but another knife came towards him from his back. Kenichi tried to dodge it but still got a sh on his right hand causing the blood to leak out from his hand. *Hisss* Kenichi hissed in pain and surprise as he wasn''t expecting to get injured from these guys. "Moth###@@@, Ba@#*@# @#*#@*#@*#*" Kenichi cursed with every curse he knew, as he ripped out his shirt throwed it towards one of the punks and used him as a shield to get out of the encirclement. "You should be proud of yourself as you have pissed me of" Kenichi said pushed the button of his restraints opening them up. When Loki saw Kenichie out of the encirclement and then saw the restraints he couldn''t help but speak "Haha... You are an Idiot Kenichi Shirahama wearing those restraints while fighting, even without them do you think you can-" "Banng!!" the restrains fell on the ground making a loud noise proving to everyone how heavy they were. "What are you people doing creating so much noise, I forgot myst note" Siegfried said as he came out of his room and looked around while shouting at them. Then he saw Kenichi whose hand was bleeding and the 40 of Loki''s followers who were standing in front of him with different Kind of weapons in there hands. "What is this Loki!?" asked Siegfried from Loki. "This is Kenichi Shirahama who shamed me in front of the Ragnarok so I am punishing him" Loki replied. Siegfried then looked at Kenichi then at the restraints on the ground and asked again "Are you sure they can punish him!?" "Hehehe hahaha You guys have done it! hahaha you really pissed him off" said Niijima who was still tied up lying om the ground. "Shut up! Pervert" said number 20 as she kicked Niijima. "Hehehe you should run if you can as he won''t let you go easily, if you get caught." Niijima continued. "Then he can help me inposing a great song" Siegfried said as he looked at Kenichi who was now stretching his muscles. "Crack crack" were the noisesing from Kenichi''s body as he stretched his muscles and took out his cellphone and ringed a number "Hello is this Number 1 hospital, yeah can you please send your ambnce at Daves Harbor. There had been a great fight here and you will found around 50 to 60 kids lying here. Yes, Yes thank you" Kenichi talked with the hospital called the ambnce then disconnected his phone. Looking at the boys standing in front of him Kenichi said"Now that the ambnce ising in 10 minutes I won''t have to worry about you all do I...." Chapter 81: Mad Kenichi Chapter 81: Mad Kenichi "Crack crack" were the noisesing from Kenichi''s body as he stretched his muscles and took out his cellphone and ringed a number "Hello is this Number 1 hospital, yeah can you please send your ambnce at Daves Harbor. There had been a great fight here and you will found around 50 to 60 kids lying here. Yes, Yes thank you" Kenichi talked with the hospital called the ambnce then disconnected his phone. Looking at the boys standing in front of him Kenichi said"Now that the ambnce ising in 10 minutes I won''t have to worry about you all do I...." Saying so he ran towards them and punched the first guy who came in front of him. This time Kenichi was used more strength knocking out while breaking his nose along with it. The guy went flying backwards taking 4 to 5 guys down with him, shocking everyone to stop on there tracks. "Don''t stop now the fun has just begun" Kenichi said with a sadistic smile on his face. "Oh boy! blood is going to be spilled here" Niijima said with augh. Not far from there everyone from Ryozanpaku was standing. Miu, Saeko and Renka were stopped by the others so that they won''t interrupt his fight. "Why are you stopping us from helping him!?" Saeko asked. "When Kenichi went all out against my brother he was able to stand his ground for a minute even though my brother didn''t went all out, do you really think he would need your help now when he has open his restraints" Kensei said. "So you want to see him using his full strength is that it!?" Renka asked. "No! actually we want to see wethere he can control his full strength or not." Akisame replied. A knife came towards Kenichi''s back as he stepped back and twisted the arm of the punk who was holding the knife, throwing him on the ground. The moment he was getting encircled again he jumped over there head''s using one of the kid as he stepped on his head then did a front flip to create a distance between them. Kenichi changed hisbat style and stood in his self createdbat style Gentle Fist. "What are you waiting for take him down!?" Loki said when he saw his followers getting cold feet. The boys started moving once again to attack Kenichi and swung there weapons at him. "Gentle fist 32 palms" Kenichi said as he used one hand to deflect there weapons while attacked them with other on there acupoints. This time he wasn''t going easy on them the way he went with Kisara. Every hit had strength packed in it making it more painful then it would have been if there bone was broken. """Aaahhhhhhhhh....""" were the shouts of paining out of the mouth of every boy who was hit by Kenichi. "Oh ... he has integrated all our style in his gentle fist!!" said Akisame as he looked at Kenichi''s fast moving hands. "That''s my disciple for you" Sakaki said as he drink sake from his bottle. "He is really ingenious, using this style he faught against Kisara but didn''t hurt her at all, while now when fighting against these kids everyone of his hit seems really hurtful" Akisame said "Oh.... Then this is going to be really interesting" Hayato Furiniji said. Near the Harbor, the boys who surrounded Kenichi were only 15 left from the original 60, which made them loose there cool. "What are you doing don''t stop, take him out and the one who dose will be my vice captain" Loki enticed the remaining 15 boys, hearing which there eyes turned red from greed and they ran towards them. Kenichi who was already ready for them attacked them on there soulders, chest, neck and hands. As the attacknded on the boys none of them were able to take it and were lying in the ground crying in pain. "This is really great.... just from this fight I canpose a much better song" said Siegfried as looked towards Kenichi. "Ra Ra Ra Ra Ra Ra" Siegfried sang while walking towards Kenichi. "Hmm.... where did Loki go" asked Kenichi when he saw only Siegfried. "He must have ran away! but it doesn''t matter just fight me!" said Siegfried as he ran towards Kenichi. "Ok then, I will fullfill your wish" Kenichi replied and as Siegfried reached him, he thrusted his palm on his stomach, as his attacknded on Siegfried''s stomach his body was thrown backwards. "What!? That''s it I thought he was stronger than that Hermit guy" Sakaki who saw how the Fight between Kenichi and Siegfried ended couldn''t help but speak. "He was wearing his restraints against Tanimoto" Kensei said. "Oh yeah you are right about that!" Sakaki said. "But the fight hasn''t ended!" Akisame said "Huh!?" Eximed Sakaki as he looked towards Kenichi and Siegfried. "Get up! man you are 5th first so I know you won''t go down from just this" said Kenichi as he looked at the lying Siegfried but didn''t got any reply. Since Siegfried wasn''t giving any response, Kenichi moved towards his body and as he made the gesture of kicking him Siegfried opened his eyes "Ra Ra Ra Ra Ra Ra....." he sang as he swiped his legs towards Kenichi. Kenichi did a backflip to dodge his attack, then looked at Siegfried and asked "You like ying dead don''t you!? "No I was just listening to the grounda music" Siegfried replied and moved towards Kenichi then punched towards him. Kenichi weaved his head to the right as Siegfried''s punch passed through his left, then he grabbed his hand after which he twisted his body and throwed him on the ground. "This was really interesting!! " Siegfried said while lying on the ground..... "Why isn''t he hurt at all!?" asked Honoka. "Because Kenichi hasn''tnded a solid hit on him yet..., That Siegfried moves in the same direction as Kenichi''s attack making them loose the strength behind them." Sakaki said. Hearing this The the girls were shocked and were going to ask how but were beaten by Honoka again as she asked "How is this possible..? Chapter 82: Defeating Siegfried! Chapter 82: Defeating Siegfried! Kenichi weaved his head to the right as Siegfried''s punch passed through his left, then he grabbed his hand after which he twisted his body and throwed him on the ground. "This was really interesting!! " Siegfried said while lying on the ground..... "Why isn''t he hurt at all!?" asked Honoka. "Because Kenichi hasn''tnded a solid hit on him yet..., That Siegfried moves in the same direction as Kenichi''s attack making them loose the strength behind them." Sakaki said. Hearing this The the girls were shocked and were going to ask how but were beaten by Books again as she asked "How is this possible..? "He has the ability to read his opponents move and so he moved in the same direction as his opponents attack nullifying them but he doesn''t let his opponents know that and as he falls and stood back up, he gives his opponents a feeling as if he won''t go down no matter how much you hurt him" Akisame exined. "So that''s why people call him Zombie!" Renka said. "Yes, it''s an interesting way to make your enemy loose there confidence" Kensei said. On the harbor Siegfried wasn''t going down no matter how many times Kenichi punched or Kicked him on the contrary he would attack him with more power than Kenichi. He would stand up every time as he sang "Ra Ra Ra Ra Ra Ra..... This will be the best song I haveposed" "You can read the rhythm of your opponent. Therefore, you can wlessly see the entire attack, shift your axis, and let your own power ride on that of your opponent attack''s power." Kenichi said. "Oh! you were able to figure out my trick. Though it doesn''t change that your attacks will be ineffective. Come quickly and attack me. However much you attack you will be at a disadvantage" said Siegfried. "That we will have to find out" Kenichi said as he changed hisbat stance into his Gentle fist art. "Papa I have been meaning to ask you but doesn''t Kenichi''s new fighting style looks a lot like Baguazhang" Renka asked. "Yes it is, but it not only have elements of Baguazhang but it also have Touch of Death in it" Kensei said. "Baguazhang!!?? Touch Of Death?? What are they?" asked Saeko "Baguazhang is one of the three main Chinese martial arts of the Wudang school. It is more broadly grouped as an internal practice. Bgu zhng literally means "eight trigram palm," referring to the trigrams of the I Ching (Yijing), one of the canons of Taoism.a fighting style usually made up of circr movements, allowing the practitioner a wider range of motion and full use of momentum, without giving his or her opponent much of a chance for a direct strike. In Japan, it is known as Hakkesh." Kensei exined. "Then what is this Touch Of Death?" Miu asked. "The touch of death (or death-point striking) refers to any martial arts technique reputed to kill using seemingly less than lethal force targeted at specific areas of the body. The concept known as dim mak traces its history to traditional Chinese medicine acupuncture. Dim mak is depicted as a secret body of knowledge with techniques that attack pressure points and meridians, said to incapacitate or sometimes cause immediate or even dyed death to an opponent. Little scientific or historical evidence exists for a martial arts "touch of death", although it has been confirmed that trauma may cause disproportionately catastrophic consequences when applied to known pressure points under specific circumstances. Commotio cordis, for example, is an often lethal disruption of heart rhythm that urs as a result of a blow to the area directly over the heart (the precordial region), at a critical time during the cycle of a heart beat causing cardiac arrest. The concept known as vibrating palm originates with the Chinese martial arts internal energy techniques that deal with the internal energy and the type of force used. It is depicted as (a technique that is part psychic and part vibratory, this energy is then focused into a wave.)" exined Akisame. "Then doesn''t that mean that Kenichi''s technique is really dangerous" asked Saeko. "Exactly! That''s why the way he uses it with the capability to hurt those whom he want to and defeat without hurting those whom he doesn''t want to, is really good" Akisame said. "GENTLE FIST 64 PALMS" said Kenichi and moved towards Siegfried. As Kenichi''s hand moved towards Siegfried he thought "He is fast, more fast then before. How many rhythm dose this attack has 1,2 no i can''t count the limit" Siegfried body was hit by Kenichi''s 64 palms at his 64 pressure points with thest attack sent him flying backwards. "It was a great fight" Siegfried thought as he coughed blood and became unconscious. "Huff...huff.... man this guy is really helpful" Kenichi said when he saw that Siegfried was knocked out cold. "Kenichi please don''t forget to untie me" Niijima said "I aming you idiot!!" Kenichi said as he moved towards Niijima. "This-this! did when Kenichi said that this style was not fully developed I never thought he was talking about this" Renka said "But this also dosen''t looks like the end of it. What do you think Elder, Kensei!?" Akisame said. "True, it looks like it is only halfpleted!" Kensei said. "Kenichi hasn''t even putted his internal energy in his attacks, when he dose that only then will this style will be calledplete."mented Hayato Furiniji. "Using his internal Energy!! Oye Oye Old man isn''t that too much for whom do you think will he be able to use it against if he used internal energy with it" Sakaki asked. "You! Akisame! Kensei, ME! or any other martial artist at or above the level of grand master who can control there internal energy easily. Don''t forget that these kids were never his targets what he is aiming for or the people whom he want to fight against is us. This Kid!!? I don''t think I will have to wait for 6 years to fight him if he continued to grow with this speed." Hayato Furiniji said. Hearing this answer everyone turned silent and looked in the direction of Kenichi who has just released Niijima from his bindings. Not from far the noises made by the siren of the ambnce wereing hearing which Kenichi said "The ambnces areing for them, let''s go Niijima....." Chapter 83: Return Of Hermit Chapter 83: Return Of Hermit "You! Akisame! Kensei, ME! or any other martial artist at or above the level of grand master who can control there internal energy easily. Don''t forget that these kids were never his targets what he is aiming for or the people whom he want to fight against is us. This Kid!!? I don''t think I will have to wait for 6 years to fight him if he continued to grow with this speed." Hayato Furiniji said. Hearing this answer everyone turned silent and looked in the direction of Kenichi who has just released Niijima from his bindings. Not from far the noises made by the siren of the ambnce wereing hearing which Kenichi said "The ambnces areing for them, let''s go Niijima....." After getting out of there Kenichi left Niijima alone as he was wearing a bag to cover his body, so as to not be pointed out as pervert Kenichi left him when he make sure that he won''t be needing his help anymore. When he reached the dojo he saw everyone was waiting for him, "What happened" asked Kenichi. "Nothing I was just leaving as uncle Hakubai called me saying that there were some paper works to do for the transferring of my school hence everyone was just apanying me to the door" Renka said as she showed her bag to Kenichi. "Oh, so you are transferring your school toe to ours" Kenichi asked. "Yes!! I will being to your school from two weeks from now" said Renka. "Then I will be waiting for you" Kenichi said with a smile. Renka smiled back then waved her hands towards the rest as she walked out of Ryozanpaku while thinking "I won''t back out since Kenichi already has 3 girlfriends and is aiming for 4th I will make her mine as well." "I should be going as well Kenichi, my sister won''t cook anything if I don''t go back and help her" said Saeko as she also said her goodbyes to the rest then left towards her house. Apachai has already dropped Honoka back to her house so now only the members of Ryozanpaku were left. "What are you standing there Kenichi Let''s go we are alreadyte for practice" Akisame said. "Yes Yes I am Coming Master" Kenichi said as he followed Akisame inside for his training. Ragnarok Base. While two of there followers were fighting in front of them 6 members of Ragnarok were talking about one person, "KENICHI SHIRAHAMA!!" said Loki while grinding his teeth as not only was he unable to deal with him he has also lost Siegfried who was most easy to manipte for him. "Haa... I have beaten him. Now you can make me one of the fists huh! Fist fist " said the ape face punk. " Maybe I can take the ce of the Missing Hermit!!" "What Foolishness grovel and know your ce!?" came a voice from behind the ape face punk. "What did you say!?" said the ape face pink as he punched in towards the person who spoke those words but the man used one of his hand to deflect his punch while simultaneously used his other hand to pinch his stomach throwing him on the ground. "Well, well wee back Sixth Fist Hermit." said First Fist (Ryuji). "I will fight against Shirahama Kenichi!" said Tanimoto (Hermit). "You had already lost against him once and even if you trained he did so as well since he was able to beat the 5th fist Siegfried. Moreover I am Bothered by your willful attitude! Heh heh heh... won''t you write "SORRY" 100 times and turn it over to me for being absent without any prior notice!?" said Loki. "I heard someone payed 80,000 for the party Kenichi had done for his friends" Tanimoto said. You-!!??" Loki said but got interrupted by Tanimoto again as he said "I am not your wife that I have to care about your feelings nor do I work for you to listen to your orders" ""Heheheh.... Hahaha"" were theughsing from the mouth of Kisara, Kaname and the 7th Fist Thor, even Ryuji smiled a little when he heard Tanimoto''s reply. "HERMIT!?" Loki shouted in anger. "Fine then Hermit! I will give you a chance" said Ryuji. Loki argued "But Odin he-" but Ryuji stopped him "It''s fine I will give him one more chance, but I won''t ept defeat Hermit" said Ryuji. Tanimoto nodded his head and walked away from there while he thought "This time I want to see for how long I can make you go all out." "Shit!? This Hermit was already a headache who didn''t listened to orders but now he has crossed the line... Just you wait I will show you and That Kenichi Shirahama what it means to go against me the great strategist Loki" thought Loki in his mind as he looked at Hermit''s back fading in the distance. AT Ryozanpaku Kenichi has changed from his martial art clothes to his casual wear as today was the day he was going topletely treat Kaede and since Miu hadn''t met her till now he was going to take her with him "Let''s go Miu" said Kenichi. "I aming Kenichi" Miu replied from her room. "Brother where are you going with big sis Miu take me with you" said Honoka. "NO Honoka I am going to meet someone, and that person wanted to see Miu so I am bringing her along" Kenichi replied. "Who is this person!?" asked Honoka "She is a girl around your age but is admitted in the hospital since young, hence it would be rude to bring you without informing her first, but don''t worry since she is going to be fine soon I will introduce you her to then" said Kenichi. "Ok, Brother!" said Honoka and didn''t said anything anymore. "I am ready Kenichi let''s go" said Miu as she came out of her room wearing her battle suit and above it a skirt and a jacket. Kenichi nodded his head and the two walked out of the dojo. As the two were talking to each other they didn''t thought that someone would try to follow them but there was a little girl who didn''t wanted to let go of such opportunity and followed them. "Hehe... How can I let go of a matter like this. I want to see who is it that my brother sees every month" said Honoka as she followed them. As they reached the market Miu bought some gifts for Kaede while Honoka hide behind a street pole when she heard somemotion and saw 3 punks were surrounding him. Honoka looked at the guy then at his brother and thought "Looks like i won''t meet her today....." Chapter 84: Honoka and Tanimoto Chapter 84: Honoka and Tanimoto "I am ready Kenichi let''s go" said Miu as she came out of her room wearing her battle suit and above it a skirt and a jacket. Kenichi nodded his head and the two walked out of the dojo. As the two were talking to each other they didn''t thought that someone would try to follow them but there was a little girl who didn''t wanted to let go of such opportunity and followed them. "Hehe... How can I let go of a matter like this. I want to see who is it that my brother sees every month" said Honoka as she followed them. As they reached the market Miu bought some gifts for Kaede while Honoka hide behind a street pole when she heard somemotion and saw 3 punks were surrounding him. Honoka looked at the guy then at his brother and thought "Looks like i won''t meet her today....." thinking till here he moved towards the big guy holding the cor of the other of the blond hair guy (Natsu Tanimoto), taking out her hammer from her bag she jumped and gave a hit on his head. "Who is it!?" asked Big guy who got hit by Honoka. "Hey, Hey Ganging up isn''t fair! Fight one on one.... That''s what Ryozanpaku''s Whisker-Man is always saying!!" Honoka said. "Huh What is this? Maybe it''s the day to tease me about ganging up?" said the Big guy as he massaged his head then looked Honoka "Take this brat!!" he said as he kicked towards her. Honoka jumped in the air while doing a360 she swung her hammer hitting the guy straight at his face. "Hmph... I did learn one or two things from big sis Shigure" said Honoka with a voice full of pride. "Ahhh...!!" shouted the big guy in pain as his nose started bleeding and he punched at Honoka in pain and anger, Honoka who became rxed after her hitnded on the big guy so she didn''t think that he would hit her again and as she tried to dodge the punch by jumping away from him she fell on the ground and her knee started bleeding. "I will show you what I am brat!?" said the Big Guy as he punched and Honoka again but before he couldnd the punch Tanimoto Moved, by using one hand to stop the punch and the other to hit the guy at his face knocking him out. Seeing there friend got beaten his other friend wanted to help as well but they taken out by Natsu Tanimoto in a single ouch as well. After taking care of them Tanimoto looked towards Honoka and saw that it was just a scrap at her Knee he thought "since she knows some martial arts this much pain should be bearable" and started walking away from her. "Hey wait Pretty Boy!" said Honoka towards Tanimoto. Tanimoro turned back to look at her and saw that she had tears in her eyes. "Are you going to leave a wounded... Damsel in distress on the roadside pretty boy!!" Honoka said with her eyes full of tears. Tanimoto was surprised a little when he saw her acting but still moved towards her and picked her on his shoulders. "Wah! This is rougher treatment than I get from Apacahai!." Honoka said but Natsu didn''t replied and ran from there straight away. "Aren''t we going to the Doctor?" Honoka said when she looked at the big bungalow she has been brought by him. "I don''t like to go to the hospital much" said Tanimoto as he entered the bungalow. "Where''s here!?" she asked as they entered the bungalow. "My home." replied Tanimoto. After putting her down on the sofa he gently did first aid on her leg so that she doesn''t cry in pain anymore. These changes which Tanimoto have are all because her sister is alive and so he doesn''t hate everyone but he still strives for strength as he believes that only through strength will he able to protect his sister from others no matter which way the strengthes from. "It''s done, you can go now" Tanimoto said. "What do you mean.? With this sort of battlefield dressing... huh!?" Honoka wanted to say something but stopped "It doesn''t hurt anymore? You will be a really good Doctor" Honoka said. "I have to be as I can''t trust others to help me" said Tanimoto. "What do you mean by that!?" asked Honoka. "Nothing! Just go now...." said Tanimoto as he showed the gate to her. "I am not going..." Honoka said as started to look around his house. "This Girl..." Tanimoto said. In the Hospital. Kenichi has brought Miu to meet Kaede who is really happy to meet new people as she doesn''t get much visitor other than her brother and Kenichi. "It''s Nice to meet you big sister Miu" Kaede said as she looked at Miu. "It''s Nice to meet you too Kaede" Miu said. "Big brother Kenichi is she also your girlfriend like big sister Saeko, if it''s true than I have to say you have a really good luck as both of them are really beautiful" Kaede said. "Oh... my you are not any less beautiful Kaede. I am sure you will have lot of admirers the moment you start walking outside" Miu said. "Maybe but I don''t know when that will happen" Kaede said as she became downcast. "It will happen in now" Kenichi said as he held Kaede''s hand and started using his internal energy to Kill the remnant illness that her body have. Feeling herself bing better Kaede couldn''t help herself and cried as she said "Thank you Big brother Kenichi!!" Don''t mention it" Kenichi replied while he continued to cure her. On his side Miu who was seeing all this was surprised as it was her first time knowing that Kenich''s internal energy can cures someones illness. It took Kenichi 10 minutes of continues use of his internal energy topletely cure Kaede. "Huff...huff now you arepletely cured. The doctors will do a checkup on you and will let you leave in 2 days at most" Kenichi said as he took deep breaths while sweating. "I am really really thankful to you Big brother Kenichi" Kaede said once again as she wiped her tears. "Didn''t i said to don''t mention it, if you keep mentioning it i will be angry" said Kenichi. "OK I won''t say anything else about this matter but can I make a request.... Chapter 85: Kaede is Cured Chapter 85: Kaede is Cured It took Kenichi 10 minutes of continues use of his internal energy topletely cure Kaede. "Huff...huff now you arepletely cured. The doctors will do a checkup on you and will let you leave in 2 days at most" Kenichi said as he took deep breaths while sweating. "I am really really thankful to you Big brother Kenichi" Kaede said once again as she wiped her tears. "Didn''t i said to don''t mention it, if you keep mentioning it i will be angry" said Kenichi. "OK I won''t say anything else about this matter but can I make a request....I want to surprise my brother so can you help me by signing my discharge papers without my brother knowing" asked Kaede. "OK, don''t worry I will try to ask the doctor if that''s possible" Kenichi replied "Then you wille day after tomorrow as well" said Kaede. "Don''t worry Kaede even I and Saeko wille as well" Miu said. "Thank you big sis Miu" Kaede said. "Now you should rest I will go and talk to the doctor and after two days if nothing goes wrong you will be finally discharged from the hospital" Kenichi said to which Kaedeplied and went back to sleep. Kenichi and Miu then came out of the room and talked to the doctor who was shocked when he heard that Kaede was feeling better and may have been fully cured. "I have to do some tests on her, but if what you said about her feeling light and healthy then these are really the symptoms that her illness is cured" Doctor said. "Yeah, that''s why I am saying!? It will take two days for the all the test results toe and after which we can make sure that whether she is cured or not and if she is cured then she wants to surprise her brother. Hence can I handle her discharge papers" Kenichi asked. "Well normally it''s the family of the patient who handles the discharge procedure but since you have been like her next Kin other than Natsu Tanimoto, so it won''t be a problem" said Doctor. "Then I will have to thank you in advance Doctor" Kenichi said with a smile. "Hahaha... no problem no problem" the Doctor said. After talking with the doctor Kenichi left the hospital with Miu. "Kenichi since when did you have this power to cure illness with internal energy!?" asked Miu. "Well.... I don''t know. The first time I used it was when my father became ill and we came to this hospital and I wanted him to be cured and unconsciously used my internal energy which really helped him, since then I knew how helpful my internal energy is." Kenichi replied. "Then that means you could use it from the beginning!?" Miu said in surprise. "Yeah, maybe but why are you so surprised!? It''s almost the same as the way Saeko reacted when she got to knew about this!?" Kenichi asked. "It''s because it is really hard to see someone having so strong and pure internal energy like you. As the people who can do something like this are around the age of my grandfather" said Miu. "OH!!!! that I didn''t knew but well it''s nice to know that in something I am at your grandfathers level" Kenichi replied with a cheeky smile. "No, my grandfather doesn''t have such pure internal energy as he always focused on his increase in strength so all his internal energy is about getting stronger and stronger" Miu said. "Hmm.... well it''s doesn''t matter. At least I can help those close to me with my internal energy that''s all that''s matters" said Kenichi. All there way to the dojo they kept on talking about Kenichi''s different different use of his internal energy making Kenichi understand more about his power. When they reached Ryozanpaku they saw that Honoka had left right after them which usually doesn''t happen as she only leaves when sun has started to set, so Kenichi gave a call to his Mother to ask whether she reached home or not. *Ring Ring... Ring Ring..* the cell phone ringed for a minute after which it was picked up "Hello! It''s Shirahama Residence. Who is talking!?" said Saori on the telephone. "Mom it''s me Kenichi! has Honoka reached home" Kenichi asked. "Oh!! Kenichi my Son it''s you.. Why are you asking about Honoka she reached home just few minutes ago. Did she do something!?" Saori asked. "No mom... It''s just she dosen''t usually go back home so early so I thought she must have went somewhere or to meet someone." Kenichi replied. "Oh if that''s what you are worrying about then don''t worry she came back and is now in her room" Saori said. "OK then bye my love you.." said Kenichi "Love you too my Son" Saori said with a smile. After his conversation with his mother Kenichi heaved a sigh of relief and went to his room to change in his Martial arts clothes for his practice. Shirahama Residence. After her talk with her son, Saori went to Honoka''s room "Honoka dear I aming in" said Saori as she entered the room and saw her Daughter didn''t even looked at her when she entered the room as she was looking on the ceiling while thinking about something or someone. Saori looked at her and saw her knee was bandaged, "HONOKA.... what happened to your knee!?" asked Saori as she went towards her and sat on her bed as she held her leg. "Mom!! When did you came in!?" Honoka asked in surprise when she looked at her. "When you were daydreaming, now tell me How did you get injured? And who did this first aid for you!?" Saori asked again. "Oh!... this it''s nothing mom I just fell on the road and a pretty boy helped do the first aid.." said Honoka with a smile. "Pretty Boy!??" Saori said while raising an eyebrow. "Ya he is really pretty and Handsome at the same level of Big Brother" Honoka replied. "Oh... So our Honoka has found her own partner!?" Saori Teased. "Mom What are you talking about!? Go go get out I want to change my clothes then I wille down to help you with the dinner" Honoka said. "NO, you don''t have to just rest, since you knee is injured then don''t move too much" said Saori as she left the Room. Hearing those words Honoka smiled and shouted from her bed "Thank you Mom, I love you..." Chapter 86: Kidnapped! Chapter 86: Kidnapped! "Oh... So our Honoka has found her own partner!?" Saori Teased. "Mom What are you talking about!? Go go get out I want to change my clothes then I wille down to help you with the dinner" Honoka said. "NO, you don''t have to just rest, since you knee is injured then don''t move too much" said Saori as she left the Room. Hearing those words Honoka smiled and shouted from her bed "Thank you Mom, I love you..." For the next two days while Kenichi was living his normal days while training and flirting with his three girlfriends unknown to him that his little sister wasing and going in Tanimoto''s vi. Two days Later while Kenichi went to pick up Kaede with Saeko and Miu, his little sister Honoka went to Tanimoto''s house again. "Ah, my Big brother has went to the hospital to pick someone that''s why he couldn''te but I will bring Apachai and Shigure Next time!" said Honoka. "No! I don''t need anyone in my house. You as well don''t have toe here" Tanimoto said. "No I am not gonna go" Honoka said. "I have got special Training to do in the afternoon, so just go now" Tanimoto said. "What are you gonna do if you grow strong" Honoka asked. "Protect my sister and Kill all those who try to hurt her." replied Tanimoto. "But my brother says that only those who are weak use killing as a means of protection which isn''t really protection as the person who kills is just a weakling who is afraid of others?" said Honoka Tanimoto was stunned for few seconds unable argue to her words but after few seconds he came to his senses and said "I Am Not Weak!" with deep voice. "Of course your are not but you aren''t really strong either" came a voice as entered Loki with Number 20 right beside him. "You!! Loki you dare toe to my house!?" said Tanimoto. "Wait wait!!. right know I am not here to fight against you but it''s just to tell you that it''s me who is going to deal with Kenichi Shirahama" said Loki. "Kenichi Shirahama!!!??? My big brother!?" Honoka thought. "Didn''t I told you to leave Kenichi Shirahama alone" Tanimoto said. "It''s the orders of Ogata Kensei-sama are you going to defy him." said Loki. Hearing this name Tanimoto was shocked and didn''t argued back. "Oye bad guy you won''t be able to beat my brother." Honoka said as she pointed her finger at Loki. ""Brother!!??"" asked Tanimoto and Loki both in surprise. "Yes!! Kenichi Shirahama is my big brother" said Honoka with pride. "Shit! she is Kenichi''s sister!!" thought Tanimoto and before he could react from this shock Loki has already grab hold of her. "Hehe.... sister of Kenichi Shirahama huh!? You have outdone have yourself this time Hermit." said Loki as he tightly grabbed Honoka. "Ahh... what are you doing leave me....." said Honoka as she tried get out from Loki''s hold. "Since we have his sister should we call back the boys who have gone to the hospital to bring the girl." asked Number 20 "No... let them bring her as well if they could. Since she is also clearly important for him." said Loki. "Ok as you say." Number 20 said. In The Hospital Saeko and Miu were in Kaede''s room talking to her as she packed the belongings in her bag. Though Miu and Saeko wanted to help her but she said "No... Big sisters ever since young, other peoples have done things on my behalf so from now on I want to do everything by myself" In the reception Kenichi was dealing with the discharge procedures when Kenichi saw 3 punks entering the hospital. In the beginning Kenichi wasn''t going to pay any attention to them but then he heard something. "Let''s do it fast... Loki-sama has said that we have to do it without alerting anybody" said one of the Punks hearing which the other two nodded. "What the hell are Loki''s soldiers doing here!?" thought Kenichi as he followed behind them. Kenichi saw them taking the stairs to the first floor and moved in certain direction where Kaede''s room was also present. "It can''t be!! Why would theye for her!?" thought Kenichi as he followed them. When the punks stopped in front of a room Kenichi was already sure that they were there for her but couldn''t think of any reason that Loki would do this. The 3 punks entered the room and saw the little girl that they have to pick along with two bombshell beauty''s present in the room as well. "Haha.... look man such great beauty''s should we take them as well" said the green hair punk "Shut up just take the little girl and be fine with it." said the blond hair punk. "Who are you guys!?" asked Miu. "We!? We are Loki-sama''s men and havee here to take this girl so it would be better if you don''te between us otherwise we will have take you with us as well" said the punk with a pony tail. Miu and Saeko looked at each other than nodded head after which they moved. Saeko used the hilt of her Katana and hired the green hair kid on his jaw breaking it while Miu have a spin Kick at the cutest of the blond punk throwing him backwards as his back crashed to the wall. The punk with the pony tail was shocked and started to move backwards to get out of the room but his back crashed into a wide chest and when he turned back to see who the person was his eyes went wide open. "K-K-Kenichi Sh-Shirahama!!?" said the pony tail punk. "I will only ask this once so answer me clearly. Why did Loki send you here to capture her?" asked Kenichi. "Loki-sama knew that you care for this girl a lot and that she is 6th Fist Hermits little sister, Kaede Tanimoto so he send us here to bring her in so that he would be able to deal with you in one swoop" replied the pony tail punk after which came a punch to her face knocking him out. Kenichi was already breathing hard clearly showing that he was angry but then his phone ranged and the caller was Niijima Haruo. "Yes,What is Haruo!? I am not in the mood to joke around" said Kenichi. "No.... Kenichi this is serious... I have made an official page of our Shinpaku Alliance and on it Loki has sent a message which says "I am waiting at the abandoned church block 3. Come alone if you don''t want anything to happen to your sister" he had also sent Honoka''s picture as well" Niijima said. For a moment Kenichi''s mind went nk unable toprehend what happened. After what looked like a long time Kenichi asked Niijima "Kidnapped...!?" Chapter 87: Cruel Loki Chapter 87: Cruel Loki "Yes,What is Haruo!? I am not in the mood to joke around" said Kenichi. "No.... Kenichi this is serious... I have made an official page of our Shinpaku Alliance and on it Loki has sent a message which says "I am waiting at the abandoned church block 3. Come alone if you don''t want anything to happen to your sister" he had also sent Honoka''s picture as well" Niijima said. For a moment Kenichi''s mind went nk unable toprehend what happened. After what looked like a long time Kenichi asked Niijima "Kidnapped...!?" "Yes! Kenichi.... Takeda and Ukita are also here and waiting tell me what you want to do!?" Niijima asked. Nothing since he wants me he will get me" said Kenichi as he disconnected the phone then looked at the three girls and said "Miu! Saeko! take care of her" after which he ran out of the room and from the window of the first floor he jumped down in single breath. "Kenichi!!..." called Miu but by that time Kenichi was already gone. "What happened to brother Kenichi!! his expression didn''t looked good" Kaede said. "Let''s ask from Niijima! I am sure he told something to Kenichi" Saeko said as she took out her phone and called Niijima. Niijima picked up the call after it rang few times as he knew that Saeko will get more angry. "Y-YES Saeko! What is it!? *Huff huff*" said Niijima while breathing heavily. "What did you told Kenichi, just now on the phone" asked Saeko "Kenichi''s sister was kidnapped by Loki and he has asked Kenichi to meet him near the abandoned church block 3, *huff huff* I have already gathered the members of Shinpaku Alliance and am just going there as well" Niijima said. So remained silent for sometime then said with a chilling voice "Since he wants to sir this much we will help him" then disconnected the phone. "What happened Saeko!? Why are you angry so much!?" Miu asked. "Can You carry Kaede!?" Saeko asked. "Yes!?" replied Miu. "Then pick her up I will tell you everything on the way" Saeko said as he picked Kaede''s bag in one hand while she clenched her Katana with the other. Miu didn''t dally and picked up Kaede on her back as they ran out of the hospital and moved towards the abandoned church at block 3. Where are we going Saeko!?" asked Miu "Kenichi''s sister got Kidnapped by Loki and he was asked toe alone at the abandoned church block 3" Saeko said in a single breath. "What Loki kidnapped Honoka!?" said Miu with anger clearly showing on his face. "Yes and Kenichi wants to deal with them alone.... How can we let him do that!? Honoka is our little sister as well so we have teach them a lesson so that they never tries to think of something like this ever again" said Saeko. "Umm.... who is this Loki and why dose he wants to hurt big brother Kenichi!?" asked Kaede who have remained silent till now. "Your Big brother Kenichi is a good man who can''t see bullying and these guys likes to bully hence they sh" Miu replied. "But we never thought that they were not ordinary bullies but criminals otherwise we would have dealt them like that" Saekopleted. Kaede didn''t said anything as she thought about calling her brother who may able to help big brother Kenichi when they reach the ce. Kenichi was running like a madman jumping from roof top to roof top for better speed. Not far from him Akisame and Sakaki were following him jumping from rooftop to rooftop with Akisame carrying Kenichi''s weight restraints. "When he sensed that we were following him he opened his restraints and told you to take care of it just do that he could increase his speed.... What do you think happened Akisame" asked Sakaki. "Someone pressed won''t buttons of Kenichi and I want to see what was it!?" Akisame replied. At the abandoned church Loki was sitting while number 20 was right next to the tired up Honoka as they looked didn''t wanted to let Hermit any chance to free Honoka. "Who would have thought that Alien from Shinpaku Alliance would make a homepage!! What an audacious bastard for an enemy...." Loki said as he looked at the Home page by Niijima "What are you going to do with it!?" asked Number 20. "The security is weak so I am gonna Hijack it" said Loki but after sometime he found that it was really hard and he couldn''t get pass through the firewall mage by the alien. "Fuck!! did this bastard use alien tech or something!!??" said Loki in anger. "Hey don''t you serve tea!? Even water is fine." said the tired up Honoka. Hermit a.k.a Natsu Tanimoto who was standing not far from her took out a bottle of water and throwed it to Number 20 and said "Let her drink it!" Number 20 looked at Loki who have his consent since Hermit had the water so it wasn''t right to push him more. Number 20 opened the cap and helped Honoka to drink water seeing which Tanimoto felt a little relived a little. "But why do you care about her Hermit she is supposed to be your enemy''s sister and it''s not like she would have died without water" Loki said hearing which Hermit snarled as he looked towards him "Hey! I am acting on Kensei-samas orders!? Although there is slight alterations in the n but you have given me a great card. As your reward you can now fight against Kenichi Shirahama that you always wanted..... In addition it''s impossible to for Shirahama to win. You have for a life long obligation to never defy Kensei-Sama!! I am also acting under his orders!! In other words my orders are Kensei-samas orders!! Hya ha ha Haha" Loki said and startedughing in the end, leaving Tanimoto gritting his true teeths. Kenichi reached the abandoned church as he broke is Iron gate he shouted "GET THE FUCK OUT HERE LOKIII!!!!??" Chapter 88: Tanimoto and Kensei Chapter 88: Tanimoto and Kensei Kenichi reached the abandoned church as he broke is Iron gate he shouted "GET THE FUCK OUT HERE LOKIII!!!!??" But instead of Loki!! Tanimoto was standing there "Honoka is in Loki''s hand and he won''t let her go until I beat you so we will have to act if we want to save her" said Tanimoto in low voice so as to not get caught by Loki as he looked at Kenichi''s eyes. Kenichi looked at him and said "Don''t hold back when the timese to attack me and save Honoka if you get the chance while I try to distract them!?" Tanimoto subtly nodded his head and then they started to fight. On the tree near the abandoned church Akisame and Sakaki were sitting add they listened to there conversation. "Oye oye did he just said that Honoka was kidnapped at kept here!?" Sakaki asked. "So that''s the reason for Kenichi''s anger" Akisame said "They are lucky that Apachai and Shigure aren''t here otherwise the Kidnappers would already have been sent to the hospital." Sakaki said. "True. Let''s wait and see.... if Honoka is in danger then we can save her" Akisame said Sakaki nodded his head and then looked at Kenichi and Tanimoto''s fight. Tanimoto was using every move in his arsonal tond a hit on Kenichi!! but Kenichi without his restraints was too fast for him and could easily avoid his attacks while he punched Tanimoto on his face and Gut from time to time. Tanimoto knew that he wasn''t at the same level as Kenichi from hisst fight with him but he didn''t knew that the difference between them will only increase but not decrease. Tanimoto used his hand and in a chopping motion attacked on Kenichi''s who moved his leg above his head and blocked it and then from the same leg kicked Tanimoto at his chest throwing him backwards. "Fuck!! You have some jujitsu moves, some Karate, some Kenpo and there is something else I am sensing something else as well. What kind of person are you!?" Tanimoto said. "I am the strongest Disciple of the strongest teachers in history" Kenichi said with a smile. "That''s far enough! This is a splendid match indeed but I have to cut it short" came Loki''s voice who was standing on the rooftop of 1st floor. "The winner will always be Ragnarok. If you don''t want anything to happen to your sister then stop moving Kenichi" Loki said as he pulled Kenichi''s sister showing her to him. "Big brother Kenichi" Honoka shouted. "Honoka!" Kenichi said as he looked at his sister. "Oye oye this kid is ying a dangerous game" said Sakaki "Not yet don''t move yet because we are here if a crisis arrive we can help him" Akisame said. "I guess you are right. Life is made up of repetitions of critical situations It''s better to experience it earlier...." Sakaki said. "Love is a battlefield it''s a good to gain experience...." Akisame said but the pressure that the two were releasing had already scared away the small animals that were on the tree. "If there is even a scrahed on her body I will break your legs.." Kenichi said while looking at Loki as if he was going to kill him. "Oohhh No... Hermit with this Kenichi Shirahama won''t move so beat him already!" Loki said not caring about Kenichi''s threat. "I will never take orders from you Loki...." Hermit shouted back. "Hey hey didn''t I tell you that my orders are Kensei-samas orders? Don''t you have a lifelong obligation to never defy Kensei-Sama" Loki said "Hey Loki-sama what is the rtionship between him and Kensei-sama" asked Number 20 "You want to know about his and Kensei-sama! number 20? Once upon a time when Natsu Tanimoto''s adoptive father has just died and his mother was arrested.... soon after that he was being back stabbed by everyone, his father''s fortune was being robbed by others and even the Lawyer that he hired was after his fortune and wanted to kill him at that time if it wasn''t for Kensei-sama who saved his life from hiswyer" Loki exined Tanimoto''s history with Ogata Kensei. "Che.... I remember it clearly without to hear it from a bastard like you Loki!" Tanimoto said to Loki then looked at Kenichi and said "Kensei-Sama said to me In order to have people over you, you have to master your self first, that''s it young boy toy should learn Martial arts" Tanimoto said. Right at this time Saeko, Miu with Kaede on her back came with Niijima and the rest. Since Tanimoto was facing towards Loki Kaede couldn''t see his face otherwise she would have known that it was her brother who was fighting against Kenichi. "I am acting under the orders of the person whom you are in debt to! If you understand that then dispose of him already!!" said Loki But Tanimoto didn''t moved at all, seeing this Loki stood up as he pushed Koneko towards number 20 who caught it "Hmph... since you won''t do it! then I will dispose him myself" Loki said and jumped down from the first floor as he punched towards Kenichi. Kenichi could have easily dodged the punch but since Number 20 was holding Honoka with a dagger on her neck he didn''t moved at took the punch. Kenichi grunted a little and spits the blood cause his cheek got cut from the inside. He looked at Tanimoto and subtly signals him to get ready which Tanimoto understood. "You touch him again and I will cut your hand" Saeko said. "Let go of Honoka" days Miu with Kaede on her back. "We came as well a Kenichi" Takeda said. "It won''t be easy to make this guy let go of Honoka" said Niijima who was riding Ukita''s back. "Those useless shadows and followers of mine couldn''t even stop you all for 10 minutes" Loki said. "Hey you guys if you put even a hand on Loki-sama then this tiny is in trouble" said Number 20. Hearing this Saeko and Miu were gnashing there teeths in anger. "Hehe.... now that the audience has increased I can continue the public execution" said Loki as he assumed a new stance with both hands in a spear like position. Chapter 89: Kenichis Rage Chapter 89: Kenichi''s Rage "Hey you guys if you put even a hand on Loki-sama then this tiny is in trouble" said Number 20. Hearing this Saeko and Miu were gnashing there teeths in anger. "Hehe.... now that the audience has increased I can continue the public execution" said Loki as he assumed a new stance with both hands in a spear like position. "Is that Spear Hand!?" asked Sakaki. "No..!?" Akisame replied then looked closely at Loki''s attack. Loki used the tip of his hand to hit Kenichi in his stomach then folded his hand to hit the same ce with knuckle, again he folded it to hit with back of his wrist joint and ended with the elbow. Pushing Kenichi skidding backwards but he wasn''t even looking at him as his eyes were on Number 20 and Honoka, while he remain in his Sanchin Stance. Sanchin - A "Rigid Body" technique where the muscles and joints are pressed together and tightened. "That attack is dangerous. There are many strikes that use sudden Bending - Tame - to increase their power. That is one of those techniques which is performed with all the joints of the arm!!" Akisame said. Tame - It is a method of holding joints in tension, in order to increase their power when they are suddenly released. "Oh, I know those. It''s like flicking a finger isn''t it? Using Tame, the power increases several times!! Besides that, an attack that you think is just one blow is several blows, and the part you aren''t aware of makes it more effective!!" said Sakaki. "Big brother Kenichi!!" Honoka shouted when she saw her brother getting beaten up cause of her. "Stop moving runt!" said Number 20 as she moved the knife on her other hand close to Honoka to scare her. "YOU TAKE THAT KNIFE AWAY FROM HER!!" shouted Kenichi as he released all his internal energy pressuring everyone present there but since it was focused towards Number 20 who faltered and almost fell and that was all that Tanimoto needed as he jumped on the 1st floor rooftop of the abandoned church and seized Honoka back from Number 20 while pping her. "Brother!!" said Kaede when she saw Tanimoto''s hood falling down from his face when he jumped up. Tanimoto hadn''t seen her still as he was more focused on Kenichi and Loki "Kenichi!!" he shouted as he showed him and Loki that Honoka was safe. "You~ *BAAM* before Loki couldplete what he wanted to say a punch came to his face breaking his nose and few teethes. "Well done!!'' said Sakaki while sitting on the tree. "Loki!! you should call the hospital to leave a bed for you as you won''t being back before 3 to 4 months" Kenichi said as he stopped using his internal energy. "Aaahhhhh...!!" Loki cried in pain as his nose and teeth were broken "Damn it, everything was going ording to n until now... Hermit!! you bastard! you vited themand of Kensei-sama because of this you are no longer part of Ragnarok" said Loki. "I was in Ragnarok only to repay my debt to him but now there isn''t a need for it so naturally I will leave Ragnarok on my own ord" said Tanimoto. "You''re joking... I will take both of you on at the same time!! COME HERE HERMIT!!" Loki shouted thest part! "That''s Enough" came a voice from behind Loki. "huh!?" eximed others in surprise. "heh...You came out" Tanimoto said. "Th...The First Fist!!?" said Niijima in shock. "Nether of you move." said Ryuto Asamiya. "The first fist!! this is bad!" said Niijima ""What is it?"" asked Miu and Saeko "He is strong!?" said Ukita While they were talking Ryuto moved towards Kenichi and Loki "Stop! right there Ryuto don''te between" Kenichi said as he looked at Loki. "hmm... so you remember me Kenichi but I can''t do that as he is part of my Ragnarok" said Ryuto. "Then I will destroy your Ragnarok" said Kenichi as he released his internal energy and pressured Ryuto. Ryuto was surprised by the pressure Kenichi was releasing and used his own internal energy to stand his ground. Though it wasn''t nowhere near Kenichi''s level but it was more than the others. "Heh then i would like to see that!?" said Ryuto. Kenichi didn''t replied to him as he was looking at Loki with his face full of killing intent and before anyone could react he used so much his leg strength to push himself towards Loki that the ground beneath his feat was opened. Loki was swiped of his feet as Kenichi took him away from the rest and throw-ed him on the ground. "Aaahh...." Loki shouted as he coughed blood. "Stand Up this is finish yet" Kenichi said to Loki. Ryuto tried to save him but before he could move a naked Katana was resting on his shoulders "Don''t move our you will get hurt" said Saeko from behind Ryuto. ""When did she move there"" Ukita and Takeda said at the same time. Sakaki''s eyes twinkled and said "That girl is good" "Yes, she is atleast at the same level as Miu" said Akisame. Loki slowly stood up and went into his spear hand stance. Kenichi didn''t moved so that Loki could attack him first. Seeing this as a chance he moved his right hand attacking Kenichi. But before itnded, it was caught by Kenichi''s left hand "Is this the hand that Kidnapped Honoka!" Kenichi said as he right hand moved with the lightning speed as itnded on his elbow. *Crack* "Aaaahhhhhh.... aaaahhh" came Loki''s voice right after a bone breaking noise was heard. Miu closed Kaede''s eyes and Tanimoto did the same for Honoka. Kenichi was going to break his other hand but Miu stopped him "Kenichi! there are little girl''s here!! He must have learnt his lesson. You should think about Honoka for now" she said trying to calm down his anger. Kenichi looked at Honoka and Kaede then nodded his head "Take him away Ryuto!" he said. Saeko removed her Katana from Ryuto''s shoulders and kept it back in her sheath. Ryuto looked at Kenichi then at Saeko as he moved towards Loki and called a number. Within minutes few men came and picked up Loki who had already became unconscious from pain. "Ryuto keep your people in line otherwise you won''t have any people to order around" said Kenichi. "Heh... we will see Kenichi after we are done with our promise" Ryuto said and walked away from them. Chapter 90: Challenge Issued Chapter 90: Challenge Issued "Ryuto keep your people in line otherwise you won''t have any people to order around" said Kenichi. "Heh... we will see Kenichi after we are done with our promise" Ryuto said. "Then let''s end it shall we" Kenichi said. Huh!?" Ryuto eximed in surprise. "1 week from now I will fight you and your Ragnarok. Gather your troops Ryuto or it will be one sided ughter" Kenichi said. "Looks like Loki angered you more than I thought. Ok then do you want me to choose the ce or will you do it" asked Ryuto. "You can choose whatever ce you want it really won''t change the result" Kenichi replied. "Oh!! to arrogant are we" Ryuto said with a smile. "It''s not arrogance Ryuto, It''s confidence!! pure confidence. Don''t forget I was the one that brought you in the path of martial arts" Kenichi said while looking at Ryuto "I will inform you about the ce for our fight that is going to happen a week from now Kenichi, let''s see how much strong you have grown" Ryuto said as he walked away from there. Kenichi didn''t stopped as he was already thinking of how to make Hayato Furiniji train him in some of his techniques. "Big brother!!" Kaede said as she looked at Tanimoto after she saw that everyone has calmed down. Tanimoto was surprised as he looked at Kaede and jumped down from the roof with Honoka. "Ahh... you don''t you know how to handle a girl" said Honoka when Tanimoto jumped down with her. "Kaede.... How!? When did you got out of the hospital and why are you here" Tanimoto asked. "It was brother Kenichi who helped me get discharge since I wanted to surprise you but then three bad guys entered my room to take me away and if not for Sister Saeko, Sister Miu and brother Kenichi they would have seeded" Kaede said. "What who wants to kidnap you!?" Tanimoto asked in surprise and anger. "Who else it can be other than your friend Loki!?" said Kenichi as he came towards them Loki!!! Why!?" asked Tanimoto then thought "Did he wanted to use Kaede to force me into something as well" Because I met with Kaede on a regr basis and he wanted to use her to force me into submission but he stumbled with my sister as well" Kenichi said then looked at Honoka while holding her. Tanimoto was shocked unable to understand just why would Kenichi Shirahama meet his sister and the only one who could answer these questions were his sister and Kenichi so he looked at his sister for the answers. "Did you get injured anywhere Honoka tell me do we need to go to the hospital!?" Kenichi asked Honoka clearly in a worried tone showing how much he cared for her. "No I am fine brother" Honoka replied with a smile on her face. "That''s a relief..... now then tell me how the hell did you get involved in this drama and got yourself Kidnapped by a crazy guy" Kenichi said while holding Honoka''s ear though he didn''t twist it so as to not hurt her. While Kenichi was bantering with his sister Honoka, Kaede was telling Natsu how Kenichi saved her life with his internal energy when the doctors couldn''t, how he continuously came to meet her and use his internal energy to cure his sickness. When Natsu Tanimoto heard how much Kenichi has helped his sister he couldn''t help but feel guilty. "Kenichi Shirahama!!" Natsu called. "Yes! what is it Natsu!?" asked Kenichi now calling him with the first name. "I am sorry, I am sorry for trying to hurt you and not being able to protect your sister when you did so much for my sister" Natsu said as he kneeled and was going to kow tow but Kenichi stopped him and said "It''s ok man you were just booked in anger but you did saved my sister and from what you''re sister said you are someone who can go to any length for your freinds and family. If that is true then I think we won''t have any problems between us" "Yes I promise you that whenever you need my help I will be there to help you" Natsu said "Hehe..... then I wee you to Shinpaku Alliance in advance" Niijima said seizing the moment. Before Natsu could say anything Ukita and Takeda beated him while saying "Bastard ruining a great moment" "Ok guys let''s go I have to go and drop Honoka home thene back to Ryozanpaku and I am sure Natsu and Kaede must also have a lot to talk about so let''s go from this abandoned church" said Kenichi hearing which the rest nodded there head and left from there. "This guy..... he really is something... challenging a whole gang just in a fit of anger" Sakaki said. "It''s not like you are any different" Sakaki said. "Yeah maybe" Sakaki said "Let''s go we need to reach Ryozanpaku and tell others about Kenichi''s challenge so that we can train him for it" Akisame said. "Yeah but why are you in a hurry do you think that Ryuto kids teacher can be better than all of us" Sakaki asked. "That kid''s teacher is Kensei Ogata, who was the previous disciple of Ryozanpaku. Ma, Elder and I thought him and if he had really been teaching that Kid everything he learnt from us along with his own techniques then Kenichi would need to be prepared more than you think" Akisame exined. Hearing this Sakaki became serious as well as they moved really fast towards Ryozanpaku. Kenichi dropped Honoka song with Miu and Saeko but couldn''t leave early as Kenichi''s Mother, Saori wanted to talk the girls and only when the sun started to set did his mother let them go. "Girls don''t forget toe and meet me from time to time. You don''t need Kenichi juste to meet your Mom whenever you want" Saori said. Hearing this even the side-stepped cool Saeko blushed let alone Miu who was giddy as she had someone whom she could call Mom. Chapter 91: Deciding To Fight Thor Chapter 91: Deciding To Fight Thor After meeting his mom then dropping Saeko, Kenichi and Miu reached Ryozanpakute in the evening cause everyone was waiting for them in the living room. "What happened!? Why are you guys waiting for us like this!?" Miu asked. "How is Honoka!? I need to cut the guy who kidnapped her " Shigure said as she unsheathed her Katana. "Easy.... easy Shigure!! Kenichi already broke his hand and it won''t be good if you did anything in the kids fight" said Akisame. "Can Apachai kick him!?" asked Apachai. "No!! Masters don''t interfere in their disciples fight!" Kensei said. "That may be right, but I am happy to see what you did Kenichi. You finally went into offensive challenging the whole Ragnarok hahahaha...." Sakaki said whileughing. "Though I don''t know wether challenging them was your impulse or you have already thought about it but that friend of yours is disciple of Kensei Ogata the previous disciple of Ryozanpaku who was taught by me, Ma and Elder so it won''t be easy to defeat him Kenichi" Akisame said. "Huh!? So Ryuto''s master was your previous disciple that''s interesting... but if he has Elder Furiniji''s techniques then will it be hard for me to counter him" asked Kenichi "It may be!? That''s why I am going to train you this weekend" Hayato Furiniji said. "Thanks Elder" said Kenichi. "Now don''t forget that you have to train with us as well, go change your clothes ande back for training and don''t forget to wear your restraints. I have kept it in your room" Akisame said. "*sigh* Ok Master Akisame" said Kenichi and went to his room for another round of torturous training. "Shit no matter how good I be Master Akisame always find ways to torture me" Kenichi thought while wearing his restraints. The next day Kenichi had just finished eating lunch with Saeko and Miu, so he went to Shinpaku Alliance''s room and saw Niijima teaching everyone a word Hand salute to them. "Fuck!! whoever learns that don''t ever salute me like that or I will break your hand" Kenichi said as he became embarrassed just thinking about it. "Oh Kenichi!! you camee here I have some important news for you" Niijima said. "Whenever you have any new for me it''s never a good news !! what is the bad news this time Haruo" Kenichi said. "Actuallytely among young men..."pit fighting" as it''s called has been the trend.. night after night they gather in back alleys to bet on the winner as strong men fight. It seems that one among them is a club that a member of Ragnarok opened. His Nick name is "Thor" Ragnarok''s 7th fist he''s a giant armed withbat sumo. We have both the news and whereabouts of a fist which is really difficult to get. What do you want to do Kenichi!?" Niijima said. "Are you joining Niijima!? Didn''t I said that we are going on offensive" said Kenichi. "Then we will be going to his club tonight!?" asked Niijima. "Of course, get ready" said Kenichi. Yes Shinpaku Alliance!!" Niijima said "Hooray hooray hooray!!" speed the rest of the boys there. Ragnarok Base So Loki is in hospital, Siegfried''s location is unknown and Hermit had left the Ragnarok. From the original 8 only 5 are left now when Kenichi Shirahama has Issued a Challenge to us" said Kaname Kugatachi 3rd fist Freya. "Well I don''t feel sorry for Loki as that bastard went overboard when he kidnapped Kenichi Shirahama''s sister" said Kisara Nanjo 8th fist Valkyrie. Shogo Kitsukawa or Berserker the 2nd first didn''t said anything as he just chef on his chewing gum. "Aren''t you siding the wing side here Valkyrie" said Kaname. "It''s not about whose side I am, it''s about how we fight and Loki was a coward for me" Kisara said. "Well whatever... I joined Ragnarok because I thought Kensei-Sama would teach us but I have never even seen him till now" Kaname said. "Bang" came the noise as the 7th fist Thor a.k.a Yuma Chiaki did his sumo stomp. "Oye... Thor would you stop doing that!" said Kisara. "You are worthless the reason I joined Ragnarok was to spread the name ofbat sumo across the world. Moreover I am always improving my techniques in the pit fighting den!! I don''t need a teacher." said Yuma "This Pit Fight is the fight you hold every night? If you inte your ego by knocking down small fry at that kind of ce, your ability will drop." Kaname said "Do you want to try me? See wether or not I have lost my touch?" Yuma said. "Fine if you want to die so badly...." Kaname said while picking up her staff. "Stop! aren''t private fights between fists forbidden" Kisara shouted stopping the two from fighting while thought "Kenichi Shirahama you have really done it!" Ryozanpaku Dojo. Kenichi told them his Master''s that he was going to fight against the Thor the 7th fist of Ragnarok. "Good while you''re enemy father''s his men to fight you one week from now. You weaken them by defeating their main strengths" Sakaki said. "So this guy doae Sumo Combat!?" asked Akisame. "Yes that''s what Niijima told me" Kenichi said "Then it''s good take this opportunity as a training and beat this guy with your restraints but without any use of internal energy" Akisame said. "Huh!? Why isn''t it hard enough! that you want to add these conditions as well!?" Kenichi said "There is a reason Ken-chan. The thing is you haven''t faught against someone whose weight is much more than you, cause of which you yourself doesn''t know the extent of the weight ss you can handle and who else can be better than a Sumo Combat learner" Hayato Furiniji exined. "Then.. ok I will do my best" Kenichi said as he stood up and left the do to meet the others so that they could go to Thor''s Pit Fighting Club. "You aren''t going Miu!?" asked Kensei "Huh!? No I trust Kenichi! When hees back he will be hungry so I will stay here and cook dinner for him" Miu said with a smile and entered the Kitchen. Seeing her smile like this Akisame looked at Hayato and said "Elder though you may not like it but I have to tell you.... that you have lost your granddaughter to Kenichi" Chapter 92: Challenging Thor Chapter 92: Challenging Thor "You aren''t going Miu!?" asked Kensei "Huh!? No I trust Kenichi! When hees back he will be hungry so I will stay here and cook dinner for him" Miu said with a smile and entered the Kitchen. Seeing her smile like this Akisame looked at Hayato and said "Elder though you may not like it but I have to tell you.... that you have lost your granddaughter to Kenichi" "Like I would let him have her Akisame. That Bastard isn''t just aiming for Miu but Shigure, Renka and that girl Saeko as well. Most frustrating part is that all of them are fine with it." Hayato Furiniji said. "True but didn''t you had more girl''s than him when you were young Elder" Akisame said with a small smile on his face. Hayato couldn''t retort back so he just stood up and left as he knew when to stop the argument against Akisame. Kenichi along with Niijima, Takeda, Ukita and other Shinpaku Alliance members went towards Thor''s or fighting den so that Kenichi could fight against him. When they reached near the Pit Fighting Den Niijima said "It seem that this Pit Fighting Den is popr because no holds barred fighting can be seen here. Therefore except for paying customers everyone is Ragnarok. If we charge from the front even I probably wouldn''t avoid being hurt." "You are saying that! just get me a fight against Thor. I know you can do that with that brain and mouth of yours" Kenichi said. "It''s hard, but i will give it a try. You guys pretend to be customers and follow me!" Niijima said to his followers. "Since your faces are known, you stay here and stand by!" Niijima said to Takeda and Ukita. After giving these orders Niijima and Kenichi started to walk towards the entrance of put Fight Den. "Wait.... I almost forgot this, Matsui put that g down or stay right there" Kenichi said to Matsui who was holding the g of Shinpaku Alliance. Niijima saw what Kenichi did and asked in surprise "You!! if Kenichi didn''t told you to were you going to bring that g with us right in the enemy''s den" "Of course that is my job. To hold the g of Shinpaku alliance and to never let it fall down" said Matsui with a face full of worship. Kenichi saw this expression then looked at Niijima who was smiling sheepishly "Your brainwashing techniques may even leave every other countries techniques way behind" said Kenichi as he pointed at Matsui. "Hehehe.... Matsui, since you don''t want to let that g down you will stay here with Takeda and Ukita for the time being" Niijima said. "Hi Marshall Niijima!!" Matsui said and stood with Takeda and Ukita. After making sure that there wasn''t anything left for them to correct so that they don''t get caught easily Niijima and Kenichi walked towards the entrance. "Wait who invited you" asked one of the guards gate. "Our invitation is from Koga Tachi of Ragnarok. hehehe" Niijima said to the guard "From kicker Koga? Pleasee." said the guard. "No matter what I think his ability of lying is already at the grand master level" Kenichi thought. They were able to enter the pit fight den without any hups. As they entered the den Kenichi saw the concrete pit where a fight was happening. "Kenichi!! That giant guy is Thor the 7th fist of Ragnarok" Niijima said Kenichi saw the guy Niijima was pointing at he had the same height as Kenichi being 180 cm but since he had more fat and muscles as a sumobat learner he looked like a giant nheless. Kenichi walked towards him "Let''s fight Thor" he said without any drama as he knew that he won''t say no to a challenge. "Hmm.. Who are you!?" asked Thor a.k.a Yuma Chiaki "Kenichi Shirahama of Ryozanpaku" introduced Kenichi. "What he is Kenichi Shirahama!!? The Assault Commander of Ragnarok''s current enemy Shinpaku Alliance" said punk 1 standing beside Thor. "He has got guts toe here and challenge our 7th Fist of Ragnarok" said Punk 2 "So are you going to fight like a man or will you be the same as Loki making his soldiers fight first than deal with the enemy" Kenichi said. "I am nothing like that bastard! Combat Sumo will take on any challenger anytime. Let''s decide how you want to die?" said Thor in anger. "Good then let''s make a bet" Kenichi said. "What will be it!? You wanna bet your life?" asks Thor. "If you win.... though it''s not possible but you can do anything to me and I won''t resist but if i win you will quit Ragnarok and hereafter Fighting Den will be forbidden" Kenichi said. "Fine I will take that bet but on one condition" Thor said as he walked towards the fighting Pit. "What is it? will I have to learn sumobat too." Kenichi asked. "Yes!! How did you know I was gonna ask that!?" Thor questioned. "I just guessed....*sigh* let''s just get this over with" said Kenichi as he jumped inside the fighting pit followed by Thor shortly. "Seig is a great Martial artist and Musician. Therefore his powers of observation are certain. And that guy said a lot about you before he went on his journey, so i have been waiting to fight you Kenichi Shirahama" Thor said while he stripped the upper part of his sleeveless kimono. "There is no ce to run in this steel arena! besides that the floor is iron te, being defensive is also ineffective! This gambling den''s specialty is Hell Arena" Thor further exined to Kenichi about the arena they were going to fight in so as to not take advantage of him. "Here Ie" Thor said as he thrust-ed his right palm towards Kenichi. Kenichi deflected the palm with his left hand towards his right and used the right hand to punch Thor, seeing the punching for his face nose Thor ducked his head a little taking the punch on his forehead. "Baam" came the noise as the punchnded on his forehead but it didn''t Thor at all. Thor smiled and said "Sumo may not have incredible speed to dodge the attacks but what we have is a solid body that can take hits and protect few of our weaknesses." Chapter 93: Kenichi VS Thor Chapter 93: Kenichi VS Thor "Sumo may not have incredible speed to dodge the attacks but what we have is a solid body that can take hits and protect few of our weaknesses." Thor said as both his palms came towards Kenichi jumped back to dodge the palms. Kenichi kicked Thor on his right leg with his own but there wasn''t any effect as he was standing still. "You will need more power than that" Thor shouted as his left hand came for Kenichi. He twisted his body and used his left hands elbow hitting straight at Thor''s palm. *Bang* came the noise as the palm and elbow shed. Thor winced a little as the his palm was hurt a little from the sh so he used his other palm to hit Kenichi and create a distance between them. Kenichi deflected the palm and kicked Thor''s leg on the same position an before. Thor stepped back from Kenichi, then went back on his attack once again. Kenichi was going to use the same pattern but since Thor was already ready for it, he stooped his palm and used the other one the moment he saw Kenichi using his elbow once again to sh against his palm, not having much time Kenichi used both hands cross against his chest as the palm crashed on them. Kenichi was almost sent flying back but since he was carrying so much dead weight he only stepped backwards. But still it was 7 to 8 steps backwards as Kenichi''s back shed against the steel wall. "Sumo''s Palm p, unlike a fist, is never smashed! therefore you can put your whole body weight behind it! like a mere boxer, vantage in Unnecessary!" said Thor with pride. Takeda who has just entered the den heard this and got angry shouted ''Your reach bes shorter that way so what''s the use!" but Thor didn''t heard him as he went towards Kenichi holding him by his pants waist he wanted to do the overhand throw but Kenichi didn''t let him as he bent his knees and used all his body weight and dead weight to stay on the ground. What!!?? How??" Thor said in shock as he wasn''t able to overthrow Kenichi. "Shocked are we... I weigh more than you can think!" said Kenichi as he jumped and used his head to hit Thor straight on his nose. Thor stumbled backwards as his nose started to bleed, giving Kenichi time to get away from the steel wall. "OK, let''s end this shall we Thor!" Kenichi said. "Oh... too much confidence isn''t good" Thor said as he squatted down in his sumo pose. "Well if you were Loki then this wouldn''t have ended so easily but since you are a true martial artist I will end it early for you" said Kenichi and he himself squatted a little for the burst of speed he needed for his next attack. Both of them dashed towards each other, Thor used Palm p to attack Kenichi who side stepped dodging it then used Yamazuki hitting Thor on his stomach and face. After Yamazuki Kenichi used a string of attack followed by Kao Loi hitting him on his face, then came Ugyuu Haitou and finally with Kuchiki Daoshi he lifted The and throwed him out of the Hell ring. """Aaaahhhhhh!!!!"" eximed people in surprise when they saw Kenichi with his frame throwing Thor out of the ring. "What a strong abdomen!?" Ukita said. "ording to rules of Sumo Combat! the moment you stepped out of ring, then you lose. But since This battle is without rules! The match shouldn''t be over until you can''t fight anymore or admit defeat. So what is it gonna be Thor" Kenichi said while folding his arms. "The instant I left the ring, my "sumo spirit" admitted defeat! Moreover knew that you were going easy on me when I felt yourstbo and you won the match by an Ashitori. There''s no way around it!" said Thor. (Ashitori - A technique in which the leg is grabbed and the opponent is put out of the ring) "With the defeat ofbat sumo... Is my dream also ground to dirt?" Thor spoke. "What are you saying!? What I wanted you to quit was Ragnarok and Fighting here. This isn''t a ce for someone like you if you want to increase your sumobat that''s why i said that and i never remember including your dream in the bet!" Kenichi said. "Huh!?" eximed Thor. "By all means, refinebat sumo. I think one day you will be able to achieve your dream with the amount of hard work you are putting in it" said Kenichi. "Ooph....You''re are really an interesting guy! Next time we won''t be using the ring!" said Thor. "And next time I won''t be holding back" said Kenichi. "You are Shinpaku alliance general. You have a good underling!" said Thor "Oh.. No no no no no! he is not an underling! instead he is the real general. I am just a helping my friend to build his team!" said Niijima with a smile. Next Day. When Thor decided to leave the Ragnarok, he knew that he will have to face the other fists who will try to Lynch him. So he went to the Ragnarok base.... "Oof..." Thor groaned as he fell on the ground. "Seventh Fist Thor... we''ll certainly tell the chief of your intent to quit!" said 3rd Fist Berserker. "Kick him Valkyrie. Since he have decided to leave Ragnarok he will have to pay for that! In team battles Unity amongrades is paramount." said Kaname to Kisara. "Comrade you say! Don''t make meugh! Comrades is What you call people like Shinpaku Alliance! Except for my friend Seig I never thought any of you as one. Specially you Freya you only think of your Valkyries as yourrade nothing else" said Thor who was lying in the ground. "Shinpaku Alliance of Kenichi Shirahama!! So that means he took down one more fists! leaving us with half of our original strength. He is really something!" said Kisara. "Just Kick him Valkyrie. As I said it''s natural punishment for those who break the oath of Ragnarok" Kaname said. Kisara kicked as she said "Yes ma''am Freya-nee-sama" Chapter 94: Kisara In Trouble Chapter 94: Kisara In Trouble "Shinpaku Alliance of Kenichi Shirahama!! So that means he took down one more fists! leaving us with half of our original strength. He is really something!" said Kisara. "Just Kick him Valkyrie. As I said it''s natural punishment for those who break the oath of Ragnarok" Kaname said. Kisara kicked as she said "Yes ma''am Freya-nee-sama" "But our numbers are dwindling. Before we even start our battle against Shinpaku alliance. If it goes like this, we''ll be overthrown by Shinpaku alliance" Kisara said as she started walking away from them. Besrserker didn''t care what she said but Kaname narrowed her eyes in suspicion. Getting out from Ragnork''s base Kaname called her team of Valkyries "Keep your eyes on Kisara just like you ave been doing now, if she is gonna betray the Ragnarok it will happen fast" "Yes Freya-nee-sama" said Chisato Ayazaki the second-inmand. Kenichi and Miu wereing back home after seperating from Saeko when Shigure''s rat Tochimaru came out of Kenichi''s pocket. "Oye Tochimaru if you want to look at our school then don''t enter my lunch box. No matter how clean you are.. you are still a mouse I don''t feel like eat my lunch after seeing you in there." Kenichi said to Tochimaru sitting in his pocket. "It''s looks like he wants to be friends with you Kenichi" said Miu. "No I think he wants my money" Kenichi said while shaking his head as Miuughed. While they were talking Miu looked at a street corner and saw Kisara looking at an abandoned Kitty in a cardboard box. "Wow it''s such a cute Kitty" said Miu but right at that time Kisara kicked the box. "Kenichi let''s kill him" Miu said as she walked towards Kisara. "She isn''t going to do anything to get Miu.... Did you forgot that she loves Cat''s as much as you do when we went to the cat cafe" Kenichi said reminding Miu about Kisara''s love towards cat''s as well. "Then what is she doing" asked Miu. "Well let''s wait and see" Kenichi said as he pulled Miu behind a tree to not get caught by Kisara. Kisara went into the store right next to the alley and bought some things from the stores entering back into the sorry where she kicked the cat. Miu and Kenichi entered the alley and saw Kisara feeding the cat Milk while on her side was a box of cat food was present as well. "Sorry Kitty I can''t take you with me as cat aren''t allowed at my t. I know.....I wille and feed you every day until you get adopted" said Kisara. "See I told you that she won''t hurt the Kitty" said Kenichi to Miu when they see and heard what Kisara was found and said. Kisara looked behind her and saw Kenichi and Miu in shock. "Is that the abandoned cat! please let me hold it too!" said Miu as she walked towards Kisara. "Co,Co,Co,Cowdairy" Kisara stuttered as she looked at Miu walking towards her. "....Cat? Oh really, there is one I hadn''t noticed" said Kisara "You are kidding me!? you have given milk to her" said Miu as she scratched the little cat''s head. "I was just having lunch! I spilled a little!" said Kisara. "Com-mon Kisara there is cat food peeking out of that bag from the convenience store, moreover have you forgotten that I know how much you love cat''s give you forgotten that I took you to the car care because if that" Kenichi said. Kisara looked at Kenichi then stood up taking her battle stance "You are not going to tell anyone about it" The little cat got scared away from Kisara and started to run away from her getting out of the alley. All three of them looked at the cat getting out of the alley on the road but right at that time a man in his scooty was driving on the road was almost going to scoot over Kisara and Miu moved. Kisara kicked the man on his head wearing his helmet throwing him off the scooty while Miu jumped and saved the little cat. "Is....is he safe?" asked Kisara Miu showed the cat to Kisara that it was safe. "Give him to me" Kisara said. "oh... just a little bit more" Miu replied. Kenichi looked at the man who was kicked by Kisara and sighed as the man was totally unconscious. Taking out his cellphone he called for an ambnce for the poor man. From a different street the Valkyries were looking at Kisara and there second-inmand Chisato Ayazaki was talking on her phone "Yes she has made contact with them Freya-sama as expected. In case she previous out to be a traitor then you can leave the rest to us The Valkyries" she said. "You two one of you take care of this kitten, I can''t keep him at my apartment" Kisara said. "My father likes dog so we already have one, hence it would be a little hard for me to tale it home" Kenichi replied. "Tch... then you take care of it" said Kisara as she pointed her finger at Miu "Huh!? Me..." Miu said as her eyes started to start shinning but then she started to remember the people she lives with and what will be there reactions if she took the car with her. ording to Miu - Akisame will try to experiment on the kitten, Sakaki will here the car and but the little one, Kensei Ma will try to eat him, Shigure will kill the kitten as she has Tochimaru who may be afraid on the kitten and Apachai will hire the kitten while saying that it''s cute. "No, I am sorry it''s impossible for me to take her home." Miu said. "You are worthless! your only redeeming features are your gigantic breasts" shouted Kisara. "What did you say!?" Miu shouted back. All of this was seen by The Valkyries as they kept there eyes on Kisara Ryozanpaku Dojo In the evening while Kenichi was training with his master''s. Miu was sighing remembering the conversation they had with Kisara after the incident of the little cat''s almost road ident. "I will be going out for a while...." Miu said as she ran out of the dojo. Chapter 95: Saving Kisara. Chapter 95: Saving Kisara. In the evening while Kenichi was training with his master''s. Miu was sighing remembering the conversation they had with Kisara after the incident of the little cat''s almost road ident. "I will be going out for a while...." Miu said as she ran out of the dojo. But before she could even get out of the living room, Shigure came infront of her hanging upside down on the living rooms gate. "Please let me through Shigure-nee" said Miu. Shigure took out the kitchen knife and asked "Where are the radishes!?" "Shigure-nee are you going to make the dishes" Miu asked excitedly then looked at the rest of the members of Ryozanpaku who were shaking there head. "Looks like I will have to make them" Miu said. "You can go, I will do it" said Kensei "Really thank you Ma-san" Miu said as she ran towards the Ryozanpaku gate. As Miu ran out of the Dojo! Kenichi was going to follow her but was stopped by his master''s. "Wait! Tell us where is Miu going and what is the problem she is facing right now" Sakaki asked. "Nothing much! it''s just that Miu wanted to bring an abandoned little cat home so that she could raise it but stopped herself from doing it when she thought how you may all react" Kenichi said as he exined the reason of Miu for not bringing the little cat. "But none of us have any problems with a cat!" said Sakaki "Apachai used to have a cat before" Apachai said "My Tochimaru is stronger than any cat" said Shigure "I don''t eat cat''s" said Ma Kensei "Why would I do experiment on cat''s that''s totally illogical." Akisame said "I have troubled her a lot so it would be good for Miu if she could be happy while raising a cat" said Hayato Furiniji "Good then I will go and bring Miu with the cat itself" Kenichi said as he ran out of the dojo as well. Miu ran back to the ce where she saw the kitten as she reached the alley, she saw the small cat in the cardboard box with "pick me" written on it but no one dare to go near him to pick him because behind the cardboard box Kisara was sitting starting at every one who was walking by the road and looked at the cat. "What are you doing!?" asked Miu as she looked at Kisara. "You came back!! Look I did what you said wrote "pick me" on the box but no one hase to pick him" said Kisara. "If you sit there ring at everyone who passes by, they will run away!" Miu said. "I was born with an intense expression just like you with your big breasts" Kisara replied "There is no need to keep such close eye on him" said Miu "If I take my eyes of him and some weird guy picked him up then what!? I have to make sure that the new owner is nice.... since I found him" said Kisara. "I understand that you don''t want to let him go....I understand but....." Miu started to exin but Kisara interrupted. "When the right person takes him, I will quit!" Kisara said. While they were talking it started to rain so they had to run from there to find a ce to save themselves from rain. "You.... like cats don''t you" Miu said to Kisara while they were under a roof. "Not really" Kisara said. "I love them. They are always ying and sleeping" said Miu and started telling about her childhood to Kisara. "I wanted to have a cat but at that time I didn''t had a house so I couldn''t" Miu said. "Long ago! I had a cat..." Kisara spoke as she also started talking about her childhood to Miu. "Why am I telling this story to cow dairy!?" said Kisara after telling her story to Miu. "Ah! you will wake up the kitten!?" Miu said while looking at the little cat. "Ahh! If I keep carrying him around like this then no one will pick him up! Alright I will take him to my apartment today for the time being.... I will hide him right here so that no one notice him" said Kisara as she putted the kitten under her T-SHIRT near her breasts. "I will go to the convinience store to get umbres" Miu said. "I won''t say thank you" Kisara said. As Miu ran towards the convineince store Kisara was thinking about how much she was doing for the stray cat. "Meeting her in secret this often... you are already out of excuses with this we won''t have to wait for orders from Freya-sama .... she''s a traitor for sure" said Chisato Ayazaki the second-inmand of Valkyries with the Tonfas in her hand. "We, the Valkyries under the direct control of the third fist will take care of this." said Ami Fujiyama while holding her fans in front of her face. "Valkyries what the hell... you want to fight against me a fist!?" Kisara said. "I don''t know what you are nning but.... your just a fist''s subordinate do you really think that you all can beat me the 8th fist" said Kisara "Maybe but right now you are protecting that kitten and can''t use your full strength while protecting it" said Chisato. "Not good she saw through me" Kisara thought. Chisato swinged her Tofan towards Kisara while Yoko Igarashi attacked with her Sai''s. Kisara ducked dodging the attacks then jumped in the air kicking towards the two girls. "Gwah" groaned Yoko as she Kisara''s kicknded on her ribs throwing her in the ground while Chisato used her Tofans to protect herself from the kick. Ami closed her fans and attacked Kisara with it followed by Reo Usami who used her Bo Staff from upwards to hit Kisara. Kisara used one of her hands to stop the Bo staff with his other protecting the kitten while with her left leg swayed her body then used her right leg to kick Reo then with the same leg pushed Yoko back. As she tried to protect the kitten Chisato attacked towards the kitten itself and as Kisara wasn''t expecting this attack she swayed her body back but the kitten was hit and thrown in the air. "Noir..." Kisara shouted her old cat''s name. But right at the moment the cat was gonna fall a hand caught the cat saving him. "You!!" Kisara said when she looked at the guy who was standing in front of her. The Valkyries were vignt as they didn''t expected this guy toe at such a moment where they could take down Kisara. "Yo how are you doing my Kitty!!" said Kenichi with a smile as he looked at Kisara. Authors Note :- Something about weapons that the Valkyries use of you want to know. [Sai-The sai is a traditional melee weapon used in Okinawa. The basic form of the weapon is that of a blunted, prong shaped metal baton, with two curved prongs (yoku) projecting from the handle (tsuka). There are many different types of sai with varying prongs for trapping and blocking.] [Tofans-The tonfa also known as tong fa'', tonqua or tuifa, is a melee weapon best known for its role in the armedponent of Okinawan martial arts. It consists of a stick with a perpendicr handle attached a third of the way down the length of the stick, and is about 1520 inches (380510 mm) long. It was traditionally made from red or white oak and wielded in pairs.] [Bo Staff-A b Staff is a piece of wood of varying lengths staff weapon used in Okinawa. B Staff are typically around 1.8 m (71 in) and used in Okinawan martial arts, while being adopted into Japanese arts such particr bjutsu.] Chapter 96: Kenichi vs Valkyries Chapter 96: Kenichi vs Valkyries "You!!" Kisara said when she looked at the guy who was standing in front of her. The Valkyries were vignt as they didn''t expected this guy toe at such a moment where they could take down Kisara. "Yo how are you doing my Kitty!!" said Kenichi with a smile as he looked at Kisara. "Kenichi Shirahama! You came at the right time take the kitten and get away from here" said Kisara. "Now, Now that''s not how a girl should behave.... even if you are a fighter you could say something like.....Kenichi let''s take these girls down together or Kenichi go deal with the girls" Kenichi said. "You!! I don''t have time for this!!" Kisara said. "Then take care of your cat, since you found it it''s your responsibility to take care of it" Kenichi said as he walked towards Kisara handing her the kitten. "Now can I ask why are The Valkyries of Freya after you Kisara" Kenichi asked from Kisara. "She is a traitor since she has been in contact with you and that girl Miu Furiniji in secret, so we are dealing with this traitor in ce of Freya-sama" Chisato said. "Oh!! She is traitor just because we met her today!! well I won''t go around proving to you that we met today by coincidence since both the girls love cats though I am happy that you all are going against each other. Now since she is in my team ording to you! I will help her which won''t be good for you, so why don''t you go back for now?" Kenichi said to the girl. "Not possible since she is a traitor!! she will have to pay for being one" said Reo Usami "Haa! do you really think that you all can beat me!" Kisara shouted in anger. "Easy there Kitty, you are scaring the kitten" said Kenichi shutting up Kisara who went to the side to hide the kitten under the roof from the rain. Just as Kenichi was going to say something to the Valkyries attacked him. Chisato swung the Tonfas towards him while Hibiki Yuki''s Chain il came from behind him, Kenichi jumped in the air by doing a back flip appearing right in front of Yuki, then with one tap of his hand she lost her control over her shoulder and with another tap on the left side of her neck she was knocked out. "Hibiki!!" shouted Yuriko Aiba and used her whip to strike towards Kenichi along with Yumeko Tatsumoto who used her Nunchaku to hit Kenichi, but Kenichi side-stepped dodging the Nunchaku than used one hand to strike Yumeko on her stomach pushing her back without hurting her and used the other hand to catch the whip and pulled Yuriko towards him striking her at the back of her neck making her unconscious as well. Chisato, Reo, Ami and Yoko attacked Kenichi together who jumped over there heads andnded right behind of Reo knocking her out as even for him, her Bo-Staff which could cover the most distance could create problems. Ami who was beside Reo used one of her fan to strike Kenichi but he caught the fan and pulled Ami towards himself, Ami knowing this could happen used the other fan to strike Kenichi on his head, the fan came towards his head and he didn''t had enough time to use his other hand to block it nor could he move backwards to dodge it as he had pulled Ami towards himself which will allow her to move towards him more easily so in thest minute when Ami''s attack was gonna hit Kenichi he moved his head to the left as the fan passed through his right ear and before Ami could react any further Kenichi tapped her on her neck knocking her out as well. Now from the original seven only three were left Chisato, Yoko and Yumeko. Knowing that none of them is gonna back out and surrender he moved first to take them out, he attacked Yoko first who thrust-ed her Sais towards Kenichi but weren''t able tond a hit on him before Kenichi tapped in both of her hands making her loose the strength in her hands then came another gentle tap on her neck and she was unconscious. While Kenichi was attacking Yoko, Chisato and Yumeko had already reached behind him and struck him with their weapons, Kenichi crouched on the ground and did a rollover to get out of there attacking range and started his attack again. Both girls had their weapons in there hand but Kenichi deflected there attacks while he used his gentle fist to tap on there hands two times and they had lost the strength in them but still they held the stubbornness in their eyes that they won''t surrender hence Kenichi could only sigh and Knock them out. All this fight happened within 5 minutes. All it took Kenichi was less then 5 minutes to take out Freya''s well trained Valkyries. "You!! How strong are you!? I know for sure that you went easy on them so that you won''t hurt them" Kisara asked in shock. "Don''t worry!! I am strong enough to protect you from all the dangers my Kitty" said Kenichi with a charming smile and Kisara couldn''t help but blush. While Kenichi was thinking what to do with them Miu came and asked in surprise "Kenichi!! What happened here!?" "Oh! Miu you came at the great time. Come and help me to take these girls under that roof so that they don''t get cold or something" Kenichi said as he pointed at the girls then at the ce where Kisara was standing. Miu nodded her head and kept the two umbres she has bought on the ground and helped Kenichi to pick the girls and take them to hide under the roof from the rain, Kisara also came and helped them even though she didn''t had any good feelings for these girls for the time being but since they were oldrades Kisara helped them, Kenichi smiled when he saw Kisaraing and helping them. After the all the girls were brought under the roof Miu asked once again "Now Kenichi tell me What happened!?" To Which Kenichi replied "Well the thing is....." [Chain il - A il is a weapon consisting of a striking head attached to a handle by a flexible rope, strap, or chain. The chief tactical virtue of the il was its capacity to strike around a defender''s shield or parry. Its chief liability was ack of precision and the difficulty of using it in closebat, or closely ranked formations. ] Chapter 97: Coaxing Kisara Chapter 97: Coaxing Kisara After all the girls were brought under the roof Miu asked once again "Now Kenichi tell me What happened!?" To Which Kenichi replied "Well the thing is... they are Kaname Kugatachi''s followers the 3rd fist of Ragnarok, Freya is what she is called there if I am not wrong. She sent them to keep eyes on Kisara to make sure whether she has betrayed Ragnarok or not, and since we met her today like this they believed that she has became a traitor and wanted to deal with her" Kenichi exined the situation to Miu. "How could they judge their ownrades like this!? Without even letting them defend themselves they just point them out as traitor and deal with them" Miu said in shock. "Well what do you expect!? It is an organization full gangsters or bullies" Kenichi said as he shrugged his shoulders. "Hey!!?" Kisara shouted when Kenichi said that. "What!? It''s not like it''s not the truth. I mean you guys beat down those people who leave your Ragnarok" Kenichi said to Kisara hearing which she couldn''t retort back. "Then what should we do with them Kenichi!?" Miu asked. Kenichi looked at the girls he has knocked out then sighed while he thought *sigh*"Why do I have to take care of the people who are trying to hurt me" "Check if Chisato have a cellphone or something since she is the second-inmand she may have been the one to contact Kaname" Kenichi said to Miu as he himself couldn''t check these girls bodies in front of Miu and Kisara. Miu did as Kenichi said and found a cellphone on Chisato that she passed on to him. Kenichi found Kaname''s number in the call log with the most call made and was saved with the name ''Freya-sama'' he called the number. *rinng rinng, rinng rinng* the cellphone ringed and it was picked up after it rang for the 4th time. "Yes, Chisato tell me what is the current situation!?" came Kaname''s voice the moment the phone was picked. "Well, all the Valkyries are down and are sleeping in front of KC Bookstore on 4th block from Koryo High school" Kenichi said. "What!? Who Who is this!?" Kaname asked in shock and anger could be discern from her voice. "Rx it''s me Kenichi Shirahama! and before you say something to me, let me tell you I warned them and even allowed them to go but they insisted on attacking me hence I knocked them out other than that there is no injuries on them" said Kenichi. "You are going to regret it if anything happens to them" Kaname said as she picked up her staff and ran out of her house to go to the address Kenichi has just told her about. "Now listen here Kaname, it''s my kindness that i didn''t hurt them when they attacked me with their weapons, which let me remind you could have been very lethal to me. I only knocked them out without hurting them, then I picked them up with Miu and Kisara''s help to let themy under a roof so that they don''t get ill and now I am here calling you to tell you about there condition so that you cane here to take care of them. Do you know that if i walk out of here now it won''t affect me at all as I did more than enough but it won''t be good for your girls here if there is no one to look after them when they are unconscious" Kenichi said exining the current situation to Kaname. "No don''t leave them, just stay there until Ie. I am sorry for my words earlier I was being rude to you" Kaname said as she apologized to Kenichi while she continued to run without caring about the pouring rain. "It''s alright I know you were just worried about them, don''t worry even if you haven''t said it I wouldn''t have left the girls alone and you don''t have toe here running in the rain me, Miu along with Kisara will stay here until youe or these girls wake up" Kenichi said. "Then Thank You and please wait for me" Kaname said as she disconnected the phone. Kenichi gave the phone back to Miu so that she can ce it back in Chisato''s pocket after which she stood up and asked "Kenichi why did you suddenly turn up!?" "Ah... about that.... It was to tell you that everyone in Ryozanpaku is fine with you keeping this kitten to raise it as none of them will create any trouble for the little guy" said Kenichi. "Really!? I can keep it in Ryozanpaku!?" asked Miu to make sure that she heard right. "Yeah none of them had any problem with it and they think that if there is something that will make you happy then they would always try to make it happen if it is possible" said Kenichi. Hearing this Miu was extremely happy that she could keep the kitten that she was smiling a lot. "What happened Kisara are you not happy that the kitten will have a home and that too with Miu who will make sure that nothing wrong happens to the kitten" asked Kenichi. "No I am happy for the kitten but i don''t trust that this cow dairy will take good care of it" Kisara said. "Hey!? Watch it Kisara! even after I told you how much I lov them do you think i won''t take care of this little one here" said Miu "Then you cane everyday to check on the kitten to make sure that Miu is taking good care of him" said Kenichi. ""HUH!?"" Miu and Kisara eximed. Seeing their expression Kenichi said "I mean it''s already true that you can''t go back to Ragnarok since now I have helped you to deal with Freya''s followers The Valkyries, now that you are already traitor to them you can do whatever you want to do! you are not bound to them anymore. Hell!! You can even join our Shinpaku alliance if you want as the Ragnarok believe you to be one. Of course that is for you to decide but ording to me you can at leaste and check on Noir right!?" Chapter 98: Talking with Kaname Chapter 98: Talking with Kaname Seeing their expression Kenichi said "I mean it''s already true that you can''t go back to Ragnarok since now I have helped you to deal with Freya''s followers The Valkyries, now that you are already traitor to them you can do whatever you want to do! you are not bound to them anymore. Hell!! You can even join our Shinpaku alliance if you want as the Ragnarok believe you to be one. Of course that is for you to decide but ording to me you can at leaste and check on Noir right!?" "You are quite good aren''t you!? From the original 8 fist''s only top 3 fists are left. Hermit, Thor & Siegfried left after they fought against you, Loki is in Hospital and I can''t stay there anymore so you want to increase your strength before you fight against them at the end of this week" said Kisara. "Well you don''t have to decide now just wait until our battle against Ragnarok then you can decide" Kenichi said. "Umm... you cane and check on the kitten at Ryozanpaku whenever you want I know it would be happy to meet you on regr basis" Miu asked. Kisara looked at Miu then at the kitten in her own hand "Hmnp you can name him as you wish" she said as she passed the little cat to Miu. Miu smiled cheerfully as she took the cat from Kisara and started petting it slowly to make itfortable. They talked for around 10 minutes or so when they heard a noise of someone running towards them, *ssh ssh* were the noiseing when the person ran as though the rain has stopped but still there was some water on the road. Kaname came from the corner of a street "Where are my Valkyries!?" she asked the moment they saw us. Kenichi pointed towards the sleeping beauties on his right, Kaname looked at the direction Kenichi was pointing out and saw her team of Valkyries lying unconscious on the ground. "Chisato, Reo, everyone get up" said Kaname but there wasn''t any response. "They won''t be waking up for another half an hour, so you can just wait here like us for them to wake up" said Kenichi while looking at Kaname who waspletely wet due to rain. "You!? Kenichi Shirahama, Miu Furiniji you both helped Valkyrie to betray me and the organization" said Kaname. "I didn''t betray Ragnarok! Your Valkyries just saw me with these two and a few times andbeled me as traitor without even knowing the fact that we only met due to coincidence and this abandoned kitten" Kisara said angrily as she pointed her finger towards the kitten. Kaname looked at the kitten that Kisara was pointing out as she started to think that it may be usible as she knew that Kisara loves cat''s a lot even though she denies it every time. "Yes, it''s true that we only met with Kisara because we all cared about this cat but The Valkyries used this cat as Kisara''s weakness and tried to hurt the cat as they knew that Kisara will try to protect it making herself vulnerable to their attacks" Miu said with a slight anger as she didn''t liked the fact that the girls tried to hurt the kitten. "I don''t know if you have teach these girls to use such weakness in fights but let me tell you that''s the way gangsters fights, Loki was prime example of such people" said Kenichi. "What!? No! I haven''t taught them anything like that but why are they like Loki!?" Kaname asked. "Loki used my weakness that is my family to hurt me while these girls used Kisara''s weakness that is this kitten to hurt her even though they wererades" replied Kenichi. Kaname was silent and couldn''t retort back as what Kenichi said was the truth. "This have been in my mind for sometime but could you tell me the reason for your joining of Ragnarok as I already know about the reasons of other joining it" asked Kenichi. "Huh!?" eximed Kaname in surprise as she couldn''t understand the reason of him asking such question. "I mean Hermit joined it to repay the debt of Kensei Ogata who saved his life, Thor joined it because he wanted the world to know about the awesomeness of Combat Sumo, Siegfried joined so that he could create more songs and symphonies, Loki joined because he is a power hungry bastard who is twisted, without self-control and he could get all that in Ragnarok, Kisara joined so that she could prove to everyone that she is better than boys in fight with her martial arts, Ryuto or Odin as you call him is in Ragnarok because Kensei Ogata is his Master, as i haven''t seen your second fist I don''t know about him, but what about you!? What is the reason that you joined the Ragnarok!?" Kenichi asked as he exined the reason for his question. "You!? How do you know my reason for joining Ragnarok!?" asked Kisara. "Come-on what type of boyfriend I would be if I don''t know about my future girlfriend" replied Kenichi. "You-you! I am not your girlfriend" Kisara said. "How did you know that Odin is Kensei Ogata''s personal student" asked Kaname. "Well Kensei Ogata was the former disciple of Ryozanpaku, that means he is my senior and my masters former student so they know a little about him and ording to them Ryuto is most probably his student" Kenichi said. "That bastard!!! I joined Ragnarok to learn from him but I still haven''t seen him even once and Odin has been his personal student from god knows when" Kaname said while she gnashed his teeth in anger. "Is that it.... you joined because you thought that you would learn something from him. I haven''t seen Kensei Ogata up til know but what i know about him from my masters is he is no master of weapons while you and your whole team of Valkyries are weapon style martial artist if you really want to improve then -" "Kenichi! Miu! dinner is ready" came a voice interrupting Kenichi''s speech. "I was just talking about you.... Chapter 99: Spoon vs Staff Chapter 99: Spoon vs Staff "Kenichi! Miu! dinner is ready" came a voice interrupting Kenichi''s speech. "I was just talking about you.... Shigure pleasee" Kenichi said as he looked at Shigure who was holding a spoon in her hand and walking towards them. "What is it!?" asked Shigure. Nothing I just wanted to introduce you to someone" Kenichi said to Shigure then looked at Kaname "You must remember her from Matsue Lark! she is my girlfriend Shigure Kosaka a grandmaster in all weapon styles" Kenichi introduce Shigure to Kaname. "Grandmaster in all weapon styles are you kidding me!?" Kaname asked in surprise. "No I am not she is a true grandmaster in all weapon styles, that''s why I wanted to introduce her to you if you really want to learn weapon style martial arts she is the best one you will find" Kenichi said. "No I can''t believe that she is a grandmaster in all Weapons" said Kaname. Shigure''s eyes shed as she pointed the spoon at Kaname "Your weapon" she says challenging Kaname. Kaname raised an eyebrow when she saw Shigure challenging her for a fight with her weapon being spoon but still she didn''t backed down from the challenge as she held her staff with both her hands standing in her battling stance. "Shigure you can''t strip her naked, she has her underlings here to take care of" said Kenichi Shigure nodded her head while Kaname looked at him weirdly. Kenichi, Miu and Kisara stepped so as to not get caught between there attacks. Kaname was the first one to strike as she thrusted the staff towards Shigure who blocked it with the to of her spoon after which she moved the soon so far that only Kenichi could see it clearly while others only saw blur. The staff in Kaname''s hands had many cuts in it at different different ces which urred due to Shigure''s spoon attack. "This! This! if she wanted to hurt Kaname then she would have been able to do it without even a sweat" Kisara said as she saw Kaname''s staff then Shigure''s spoon. Kaname was sucks as she hasn''t seen anyone using a son to do something like that, though she knew that something like this is possible only when the person is a grandmaster in sword who can use anything as a sword. Before Kaname could attack once again due moved her spoon and this time totally decimated the staff in Kaname''s hands. "Weapons are extensions of your body, just like a fist to karate practitioner or elbows to Muay Thai, you have forgotten about it in the pursuit of power" Shigure said to Kaname. "You are a sword art grandmaster" Kaname said in shock and respect. "Not only sword! Shigure is master of all weapons" Kenichi said as he walked towards them. "So what do you think about leaving Ragnarok ande to Ryozanpaku to learn from Shigure" Kenichi said hearing which Shigure''s eyes shined as even though Kenichi woulde to her to learn some of her techniques he wasn''t her student but if Kaname came then she will be her student hence she was expecting her to answer positively. Even though Odin has betrayed my trust but that didn''t mean that I will leave Ragnarok just because I can''t learn anything from there, until and unless Ragnarok is there I won''t leave it." Kaname answered. "Then you will be there for this week only as by the end of the week there won''t be any Ragnarok at that time you cane and learn from Shigure if you want" Kenichi said. "You think too highly of yourself, at won''t be going down that easily" said Kaname as she walked towards the ce the Valkyries were lying and picked up the Bo staff of Reo Usami and said "You all can go I will take care of the girls until the wake up". "They will wake up in 15 minutes at most so we can stay here till then topany you, Kisara also wouldn''t want to leave Noir''spany so early" Kenichi says with a smile as he stood between the girls. "Who says that!? I am waiting here to make sure that this dairy cow doesn''t hurt the kitten as I have found him it''s my duty to make sure that he is being well treated all the time" said Kisara. Miu and Kenichi shook their heads as they already knew that she is a Tsundere and won''t except anything directly. Kaname didn''t said anything to them as she started asking Shigure some questions about her Bo style which Shigure answered with as minimum words as she can. 15 minutes passed by very easily and the Valkyries started wake up one after the another. In another 3 minutes all the Valkyries has woken up and when they saw there leader there they stared toin. "Freya-sama, this boy Kenichi Shirahama beated us we are sorry for our ipetence" said Chisato. "We never knew he would be that strong Freya-sama, we are sorry to trouble you" said Ami. "But we have made sure if the fact that Kisara Nanjo has defected to Kenichi Shirahama''s Shinpaku Alliance that''s the reason he tried to protect her from us" said Yoko. "It''s Ok girls we will talkter, then you can tell me in detail about the situation but for now you should Thank Kenichi Shirahama and the others who didn''t left you unconscious in the rain but brought you under this roof, called me and stayed here untill all of you regained consciousness" Kaname said to the girls shocking them. They couldn''t believe the person whom they were fighting against went to so much length to take care of them "Thank you for taking care of us Kenichi Shirahama, Miu Furiniji and Kisara Nanjo" Chisato said. "Thank you"" The rest of the Valkyries followed there second-inmand and thanked them. "It''s Ok, I was just doing what any normal person would do, you don''t have to thank me for that" Kenichi said while Miu politely viewed her head to ept there thanks while Kisara didn''t even looked at them. "Now we will be going! I''ve again thank you for taking care of my Valkyries" Kaname said to which Kenichi replied with a smile as he nodded his head. After Kaname left with the Valkyries Kenichi turned to look at the three girls who were there with him and said "Let''s go and eat dinner with the rest at Ryozanpaku.... Chapter 100: Honokas Decision Chapter 100: Honoka''s Decision After Kaname left with the Valkyries Kenichi turned to look at the three girls who were there with him and said "Let''s go and eat dinner with the rest at Ryozanpaku...." Kisara though didn''t wanted to go at first but when she looked at Noir then she followed them as well. When Kenichi and three girls reached Ryozanpaku, Kenichi saw his little sister Honoka was also sitting with those giants without any worry. "Ho-Honoka what are you doing here!!?? Do you know what time it is!? How the hell did you evene here!? Does Mom even know about this!?" Kenichi asked a barrage of questions when he looked at Honoka as his protectiveness for his sister came. Miu smiled when she saw Kenichi''s over protectiveness for his sister, while Kisara was stunned from his behaviour as she has never seen him like that. For Kisara, Kenichi was always the calm, confident and cool headed type, so seeing this type of reaction of his was knew to her. Shigure already knew that Honoka wasing when she went to bring Kenichi and Miu so she wasn''t surprised, neither she would have shown if she was. Easy brother at least let me answer one question then you can ask the rest. Now for your questions, I am here because i haven''t came since I was kidnapped hence I was missing Shigure-nee Miu-nee and Apachai that''s why I came, i have asked Mom''s permission toe and I called Apachai on his phone to pick me up from the house which he did hence I am here" Honoka answered. "When did this happened!?" was the question that came out of Kenichi''s mouth when he heard Honoka''s answers to which she smiled. FLASHBACK Shirahama Residence While Kenichi was saving Kisara''s ass in his house his little sister was talking with their mother "Mom it''s been many days since I went to Ryozanpaku post let me sleep there for tonight" No Honoka it''s already enough that Kenichi lives there now you also want to stay there for a night" said Saori But Mom sister Miu and sister Shigure told me toe there so that we could talk and spend more time together and I would be sleeping with sister Miu so you don''t have to work about me" Honoka said "Even if I allow you to go there is no way I am letting you go alone" Saori said. "You don''t have to worry about that I will just call Apachai a he wille running to pick me up" Honoka said. "Oh really then why don''t you call him and put your phone on speaker so that I could hear what you guys reason about" Saori said as she crossed her arms below her breasts. Honoka smiled and called Apachai who picked up his phone after a single ring. "Hello, I have kidnapped your child" said Apachai as he picked up the phone. "WHAT!!??" Saori speed in surprise. "It''s nothing mom!! it''s just Apachai messing with us" said Honoka calming her Mom. "Hello Apachai it''s me Honoka!" said Honoka on the phone. "Oh Honoka it''s you how are you!? Why don''t youe to y Othello with Apachai anymore!?" said Apachai. "I am sorry! I was busy Apachai but now I am not so I was gonna ask you if you coulde and pick me up from my house so that I could stay in Ryozanpaku for tonight" said Honoka. "Honoka wants to stay at Ryozanpaku for tonight!! Apachai will help! *woosh*" came Apachai''s voice from the phone along with some windy sound. "Great then when will youe to pick me up" said Honoka. "I just reached your house *Woosh*" came Apachai''s voice along with more windy sound. "Huh!?" eximed Saori and Honoka as they went towards there front door to open it. In front of the mother and daughter more than 2 meter tall giant was standing right outside there front yard. "Apachai hase to pick Honoka" said Apachai with a smile seeing which Honoka also smiled as a ran inside to pick her already packed bag. FLASHBACK END Everyone was sitting for dinner happily taking to each other, even Kisara was affected by this mod and talked with Miu and Shigure from time to time. While Honoka was sitting beside Apachai and they talked about theirst game of Othello good the night. Kenichi was continuously starting at Honoka when the dinner started and didn''t budged his eye''s from her for the while dinner. "Why are you staring at your own sister like that!?" Kisara said to Kenichi after the dinner was over as she couldn''t stomach this irrational behaviour of his. "Because she isn''t telling me the reason of hering here, even if she was missing Miu, Shigure or Apachai she didn''t have toe here right now, tell me Honoka what is the real reason of youring here" Kenichi asked. Honoka took a deep breath then said "I want to learn martial arts so I can defend my self" "Huh!?" eximed Kenichi in shock while the rest were looking with some level of appreciation along with surprise. "Why!? Why why why why!?" there need to be a reason for this stupid decision of yours that you want to y with your tennis carrier. "I was kidnapped!! by this who wanted to hurt you which they were sessful at. I have never in my life ever saw you get hurt in a fight but against that guy who kidnapped me you didn''t retaliated until I was saved by Natsu, if he didn''t saved me at that time you would have gotten more but just because I couldn''t take care of myself" Honoka exined herself to Kenichi with tears in her eyes. "I know Honoka and I am sorry that you have to go through that because of me but believe me you don''t have to learn martial arts as I will never let that happen again" Kenichi said. "I don''t want to rely on you for my protection big brother. I want to stand my ground against those who want to hurt me" Honoka said with determination in her eyes. "*sigh* then have you decided from whom are you going to learn martial arts" asked Kenichi as he sighed. "Yeah about that I was thinking from learning your Masters as wel-" "No never no way in hell" said Kenichi interrupting Honoka in between. """""Why!?""""" asked Honoka along with Kenichi''s matters. Hearing they''re question Kenichi answered truthfully "Master Akisame will break you before you even start, Master Sakaki won''t even teach you at all even if he did he may end up hurting you, Matter Kensei is a pervert who may be pedophile and Apachai''s single kick or punch by mistake will end up killing you" Chapter 101: Shigures disciple Chapter 101: Shigure''s disciple Hearing their question Kenichi answered truthfully "Master Akisame will break you before you even start, Master Sakaki won''t even teach you at all even if he did he may end up hurting you, Matter Kensei is a pervert who may be pedophile and Apachai''s single kick or punch by mistake will end up killing you" "Hey!" "That''s rude Kenichi!" "I am not a pedophile!" "Apachai doesn''t kill" Came Kenichi''s masters voices one after the another as they heard Kenichi demeaning them inverting of his sister. "Then Sister Shigure can be my master" Honoka said. Hearing which Shigure''s eyes shined s she nodded her head "I... will... teach Honoka" she said. "Yes, I got my own master and she is beautiful unlike big brothers Masters" said Honoka to tick Kenichi off. But it didn''t tick Kenichi more than the masters of his as Akisame, Sakaki and Kensei''s lips twitched while Apachai didn''t think much of the matter. "Are you sure Honoka!? You won''t be able to have enough strength for your Tennis" asked Kenichi once again. "Oye why are you trying to stop her from learning martial arts!? Even if she is your sister I believe she can handle her self pretty well. Don''t force your decisions on your sister." said Kisara. "Don''t make me a villian to my sister I was just making sure that she isn''t making a hasty decision that''s all" Kenichi said "No Big brother! I have decided that I will learn martial arts and even if I may not be able to reach to the top level like sister Shigure I will always be strong enough to protect myself and mom and dad" said Honoka "That''s good Honoka but you have forgotten that dad have his Sebastian and others to do just that" Kenichi said with smile making Honoka pout. "Since Honoka will be Shigure''s disciple then it will be fine if she doesn''t practice for tennis at all because as a weapon specialists, she will need to have great amount of strength and hand eye coordination, which will be more than enough for her to be a star in Tennis" said Akisame as he caressed his moustache. "Yes now I don''t have to worry about my tennis practice" Honoka said. "I am fine with it but do you think that dad will allow you toe here when he haven''t seen this Dojo at all, hell even if he did I am damn sure that there won''t be any way that he will allow you toe here to learn martial arts" said Kenichi "Then we don''t tell it to dad! I alreadye here to meet you and y with you let him think it''s the same now while I will tell Mom everything" Honoka said. "Dad will be hurtter when he gets to know about it!" Kenichi said "Don''t worry I will make him forgive me when the timees to that" said Honoka with a cheeky smile. "Hmm..... Ok, then what are you going to do about your dress!! you don''t think you will learn martial arts in normal clothes right" asked Kenichi. "She can wear same dresses like me, my battle gear suit can be wore for everything" Miu said. "My.... dress!" Shigure said as well. Kenichi looked at Miu and Shigure, one wearing body tight sit that epasses her sexy body while the other wore short kimono only till her thighs giving a sensuality of her own. "No, no she should wear normal martial arts clothes for now, I will give you money and you can go tomorrow with anyone to buy one for yourself" Kenichi said to Honoka "Ok, thank you brother" said Honoka. "If you want I can help her with the clothes, since I used to wear those clothes when I learned Taekwondo earlier" said Kisara. "Oh that would be really helpful Kisara thank you in advance then" Kenichi said. "No, I am just repaying the favour of you helping me" Kisara said after which she looked at Noir who was sleeping soundly in a corner and smiled. Kisara stayed at Ryozanpaku Dojo for half an hour more after which she decided that it was enough for today and wille to meet Noir tomorrow. "Wait Kisara let me drop you!" Kenichi said to Kisara as it was already quitete. "What!? You think that I can''t take care of myself and even reach my own house!?" said Kisara "No, I want going to do you by foot. I just thought I will help you reach your house a little early that''s all" said Kenichi "Oh..... then how will you do that!?" Kisara asked as she raised her eyebrow "You just reach the gate and I will meet you there" said Kenichi as he left room. "Hmm.... what is he talking about" Kisara asked as she looked at Miu who only smiled in reply. When Kisara and Miu reached the Ryozanpaku gate they heard the noise of an engine and saw Kenichi on his bike the Ducati Multistrada which Kenichi has genuinely started to love as it really had everything speed, style, control etc. "You! this is your own bike" asked Kisara in shock "Of Course sweetheart this is my own one and only Miu, Shigure and Saeko has ridden this uptil now as the backseat is reserved by my girlfriend''s" Kenichi said with a smile. "Then why are you showing me this when I can''t even sit on it!?" Kisara asked "Oh! well I thought that since we will be a couple in the future then I will give you an exception" Kenichi replied. Hearing this Kisara became red "I am not gonna be your girlfriend you bastard!!" shouted Kisara. "Ha ha we will see about that... for now you can just think of it as me returning the favour of taking care of my sister for tomorrow" said Kenichi as he knew that Kisara won''t sit on his bike. Though Kisara knew that the case want as such but since she was already tired for the day she decided to sit on Kenichi''s bike. "Ok Miu, I will be dropping Kisara off bye" Kenichi said to Miu who returned the gesture by waving her hand as she said "Bye.." The journey to Kisara''s house was going as bad a one could think of as both of them weren''t speaking at all making an awkward silence between them. Finally Kenichi broke the silence when he teased Kisara. "Are you scared of speed Kisara!?" he asked. "What!? No never!" said Kisara "Then you would be fine if I increased the bikes speed and did a bit of tough driving cause I don''t want you screaming by my ear in fear" asked Kenichi. "Bastard!! Increase your speed let''s see who gets scared first" Kisara said while gnashing her teeths. "Ok then here.... we.... go" Chapter 102: Moments with Kisara Chapter 102: Moments with Kisara "Are you scared of speed Kisara!?" he asked. "What!? No never!" said Kisara "Then you would be fine if I increased the speed and did a bit of rough driving cause I don''t want you screaming by my ear in fear" asked Kenichi. "Bastard!! Increase your speed let''s see who gets scared first" Kisara said while gnashing her teeths. "Ok then here.... we.... go" Kenichi said as he stepped up on his bike changing its gear and increased the speed. *vroom* came the noise from the bike as it sped up from the alley entering the main road. The speed of the bike continued increasing even after it crossed the 100 km/h mark on the speedometer. The wind came fast to directly hit Kenichi and Kisara on their faces but both of them were smiling and enjoying the fast speed. Kenichi zoomed the bike through the cars without slowing it when Kisara said "I have to say Kenichi I wasn''t expecting you to be such a Daredevil... haha" "You still don''t know much about me Kisara, but don''t worry we will get to know each other more from now on since you will being to Ryozanpaku daily" Kenichi said "I won''t being daily...." said Kisara "If you don''t then Noir will start liking Miu more as he will be seeing her more" Kenichi said with a smirk on his face as he knew how to deal with Kisara. "There is no way in hell I will let the dairy cow make Noir like her more then me. I will being daily if that''s what I have to do" said Kisara. Both of them did small tasks while enjoying the fast ride and reached Kisara''s home in 10 minutes. "This was fun Kenichi!" Kisara said. "Then maybe you would like to ride behind me again in the future!?" asked Kenichi. "Yeah maybe!...." Kisara said then remembered what Kenichi said about the back seat being only for his girlfriend''s and became red cause of it entering straight into her building without looking back towards Kenichi. "Well that was a giant step forward" says Kenichi as stated his bike to return back to Ryozanpaku. Next Day Akisame has decided to increase the weights on Kenichi''s restraints, maybe because what he said about him to his little sister Honoka. "Sensei isn''t this too much I am already carrying 140 kg dead weight! I mean is this necessary" Kenichi asked to Akisame. "This will best bit of weight that I am adding on your restraints Kenichi after which anything else isn''t necessary as I can see that your pink muscles are mostly grown and the rest is up to you doing continues practice" said Akisame "It''s ok, but I don''t think I can fight to Ryuto while wearing them" Kenichi said "Not will I advice you to do it, don''t forget Kenichi that your strength may be on the level of Master ss but your skills are still at the level of Expert ss" Akisame said. "But what about my Gentle fist!? what level do you think it can reach" said Kenichi. "Well though this would be Kensei''s expertise but from what I have seen from your disys of it till now it''s that it still has room from improvement and you still haven''t used it to its full potential" Akisame said "Yeah there are many things I need to add in it for it to be totallypleted" replied Kenichi "Then you should try to train on your technique everyday only then will you be able to achieve any breakthrough and not just a small amount of time, it will need a lot of your time to really make a good fighting style so do your best Kenichi" Akisame said "Hii Master Akisame" Kenichi said as he started his practicing. Kisara came to Ryozanpaku in the afternoon to bring Honoka for the shopping followed by Miu and Shigure who wanted to help Honoka as her big sis and Master. "Why are your following is Dairy cow!?" said Kisara to Miu who was walking beside Honoka while Shigure was right next to her. "I wanted to help Honoka in choosing her dress and thought that Noir would like to go for a walk" Miu replied as she caressed Noir''s head with one hand as the other held him tightly in her embrace. "Give him to me!?" Kisara asked. "What!? Why!?" Miu said to which Kisara replied "You have been holding it for quite some time now is my turne-on give him to me dairy cow!" "I won''t give him to you if you don''t speak my name clearly!" Miu said as she pouted. "You!!..... Give him to me Miu Furiniji!!" Kisara said To which Miu hairplied with a smile on her face. Seeing them fighting like this Honoka sighed then looked at Shigure her new Master along without being her big sis. "So what will be the first thing that you will be teaching me Shigure-nee" Honoka asked excitedly. "Master!!!!" says Shigure. "Oh! Ok then what will you be teaching me first Master Shigure" Honoka asked again "Sword... along with.... body training!" Shigure said. "Sword... yes cool I like sword but the body training is it the same way as big brother Kenichi does cause I do have normal training that I do for Tennis" asked Honoka "No.... training to increase flexibility..... not strength!!..... strengthester.... first flexibility and speed" said Shigure. "Oh then I will be focusing my body training to increase my flexibility and speed" asked Honoka Shigure nodded her head in reply then stopped walking as they had reached the store. "I am sorry miss but cat''s aren''t allowed in the shop as we sell clothes and it isn''t good for animals to be brought inside the shop" said the guard standing in front of the shop. "What we can''t bring in Noir!?" asked Kisara who was holding Noir in her hand "Yes" replied the guard. "It''s Okay sister Kisara, I just know the solution for it" Honoka said and she putted two fingers in her mouth and whistled loudly. "Why did you do that!?"" asked Kisara and Miu together when they felt the shadow of someone big approaching them and add they turned back they saw Apachai jumping down from a roof right behind them. "Ahhhhhhhhhh..." Chapter 103: Training with the elder Chapter 103: Training with the elder "It''s Okay sister Kisara, I just know the solution for it" Honoka said and she putted two fingers in her mouth and whistled loudly. "Why did you do that!?"" asked Kisara and Miu together when they felt the shadow of someone big approaching them and as they turned back they saw Apachai jumping down from a roof right behind them. "Ahhhhhhhhhh..." the guard shouted in shock and fear as he fell on the ground when he saw Apachai appear out of no wear. Kisara flinched a little but didn''t attacked Apachai which she generally does. "Oh Apachai did you came after hearing Honoka''s whistle" asked Miu. "Yes Apachai told Honoka that Apachai wille if she whistles" said Apachai. "Apachai you can take care of Noir until wee back from the store as they do not allow pets inside" Honoka said to which Apachai smiled and said "Apachai will take care of Noir" as he raised his hand to take Note from Kisara but she didn''t wanted to give him to Apachai. "You can trust Apachai with Noir, he is always loved by animals and little kids" said Miu to Kisara who finally relented and gave Noir to Apachai. "Note let''s go and start shopping" Honoka said as they entered the store. Near Tanimoto Vi. Kaede has just returned with his brother from the school she has recently joined. "Yo Tanimoto how are you!?" came a noise from behind the brother and sister. Both of them turned to look at the person who called them and saw Niijima along with the members of his Shinpaku Alliance. "What are you doing here Alien!?" Natsu asked "Come-on Tanimoto we are friends, that''s why I came here to ask you to join our alliance" Niijima said. "Who is your friend don''t try to get chummy me Alien!?" said Natsu. "But I am trying to help you by allowing you to repay your debt to Kenichi" said Niijima. "Big brother Kenichi!!??" Kaede said. "Yes, you remember that he challenged the Ragnarok for an all out fight right!? it''s going to happen in the next 3 days so I thought it would be good if Tanimoto here could join our alliance and help Kenichi defeat those Ragnarok guys" said Niijima. "You should help Big brother Kenichi, other wise I won''t reason to you Hmnp" said Kaede as she stormed inside there Vi. "Wait Kaede listen to me" said Natsu as he tried to stop his sister but she didn''t listened to him and entered the the vi. "You bastard using my sister as a leverage!?" said Natsu and attacked Niijima without letting him speak. *Baam* *Boom* *Bang* the noise came and everyone from Shinpaku alliance was lying on the ground. "I know I have a huge debt to pay Kenichi Shirahama and I will do that but don''t think that I will help you in any of your agendas" Natsu said as he started walking towards his Vi gate "Just send me the address of your sh with Ragnarok and I will be there to help Kenichi" be says while entering his front yard. "He he he no matter what you say Tanimoto, you won''t be able to get away from me" Niijima said as he and the others stood up to leave from the ce. While Niijima was Hacking this n and the girls were shopping Kenichi was practicing with the electrical wooden dolls, standing between three electrical wooden dolls whoe back to attack him every times he hit them. "Ho ho how do you like my new invention Kenichi" said Akisame but Kenichi wasn''t able to say anything as he didn''t have time to retort back since with his new weights saving himself from the electrical dolls was really hard. "If you don''t punch each of the wooden dolls 30 times then they will stand up and give you and electrical shock! I have incorporated Kirichioff''s Law in this training Machine" said Akisame. "Hey... you are testing your new inventions on him again! Why don''t you let him practice on a normal machine" Sakaki said while practicing his karate. "He adapts really fast so I have to make up new inventions to give him surprises every now an then" said Akisame. "It''s good that he gets surprise that''s why I also try to use unusual method to train" said Kensei why reading a book. "Hmm.... I am thinking that''s it''s time for me to take Kenichi for the training" said Elder Furiniji. "What!?" Akisame asked in surprise while Sakaki and Kensei flinched as well and looked at Elder Furiniji. "Yes I think that since Kenichi is going to fight against Ogata''s Disciple hence he will need to learn at least one Technique from me" said Elder Furiniji. "If that''s what you think elder then we should do that" Akisame said then looked at Kenichi who was punching thedy electrical doll standing. "So elder is going to teach Kenichi for next 3 days, then I will just drink my Booze and take rest" Sakaki said. "Huh!? Elder teaching me for 3 days!?" Kenichi asked as he came down from Akisame''s electrical doll machine. "Yes are you ready to learn from me Kenichi!?" asked Elder. "Sure why not!? I have been waiting for you to ask me that!" said Kenichi with a smile. "Oh ho... taking my special training lightly are you!?" said Hayato Furiniji as his eyes shone smoke came from his nose. "No... I am just excited to learn from once of the strongest martial artist in the world" said Kenichi. "Good then we will go right after Miues back with others" said Hayato Furiniji. After 1 hour Miu with Noir in his hand came back with Honoka, Shigure and Apachai and when they learned that Kenichi was going with Miu''s grandfather they posted for his safety while Miu warned her grandfather to not intentionally try to harm Kenichi cause of they''re rtionship making elder''s eyes shine in anger. After which Miu told Kenichi about her talk with Elder Furiniji making Kenichi sweat in bullets. "Miu! Why!? Why did you went and looked the ho''s nest!!!!? Now I know that the intensity of my training will increase many folds" Kenichi said while shaking his head. Miu''s head was down as she knew that she created for him and said "I am sorry Kenichi... Chapter 104: Wheels turning Chapter 104: Wheels turning "Miu! Why!? Why did you went and looked the ho''s nest!!!!? Now I know that the intensity of my training will increase many folds" Kenichi said while shaking his head. Miu''s head was down as she knew that she created for him and said "I am sorry Kenichi..." "We are off... and will be back in 3 day''s" said Hayato Furiniji "But elder where are do you n to take him!?" asked Akisame "To the heart of Japan where the country of least developed and destroyed" said Hayato Furiniji. "You are taking him to the ck Valley!?" Akisame eximed. "What is it really that bad!?" asked Sakaki. "Eh? oh.. no..." said Akisame. "Sigh... elder is reckless as always but this will allow Kenichi to use his strength and speed" thought Akisame. "Kenichi never forget about your beliefs, keep your will strong" said Akisame as he waved his hands and the rest along with him. -------------------------------------------------- Elder was jumping from one tree to another with Kenichi on his back. "Where are we going exactly Elder!?" asked Kenichi "I am taking you to ck Valley a ce where I used to train when I was younger" Hayato Furiniji said as he jumped down from the tree entering the ck Valley. While Kenichi went on his training with elder the rest weren''t just sitting around. Saeko was training with her elder sister as she didn''t wanted to be left behind by Kenichi, she forced her sister to train her in all the Busujima martial arts she knew. "Aren''t you pushing yourself too much my dear little sister!?" asked Rukia "Kenichi is bing stronger, now even more faster than before. He changed after he started training under his new masters everyone of them being grandmaster doesn''t help as well, so if I want to help him in his future fights then I have to increase my strength as well" Saeko replied. "Ohhh..... so my little sister is doing this in love" Rukia teased. "Not just that!! I don''t want to be left behind by someone whome I knew I could have caught up to" Saeko said as she swinged her wooden sword at Rukia who deflected it by her own wooden sword then pointed her sword at Saeko''s neck and said "Then you have a lot to learn my little sister" At Kaname''s Hideout Kaname remembered how she lost to Shigure, the women didn''t even needed a weapon to best her and her spoon was way better than her staff. "I.... in the thirst of power I forgot what was important to me and became part of a gang which I wouldn''t have done if I wasn''t just looking for power" Kaname thought as practiced with her staff "Maybe I should go and talk to my grandfather after this debacle between Ragnarok and Shinpaku Alliance is over" Kisara''s Hideout "So what is it that you and your Shinpaku Alliance wants" asked Kisara as she looked at Niijima and her followers along with a guy who was hiding his face while sitting on her sofa. "Hehehe.... well I have a offer for you which I am sure you would love but before that here is some things which may help you in making the decision after you here my offer" Niijima said as he passed the envelope to her. Kisara saw the photos in the envelop "You guys go outside I will like to talk with the Shinpaku Alliance myself" she said to her gang members and other then Shiratori who was behind Kisara started to leave. "What is it!!? What is it!? Is it done secret why don''t you tell me!?" Koga asked but got Kisara''s kick in reply "Get out of her bastard!" she shouted and Koga ran from the room. "So what do you want!?" asked Kisara from Niijima while she tore the photographs of her showing her love towards kitten. "Hehehe..... I just wanted you to join our Shinpaku Alliance since you have defected from Ragnarok as one of our Captain''s" said Niijima "Oh by the way please don''t think that those were the only copies I have" he ended his speech after that. "I am not joining your gang you bastard!?" Kisara said as she jumped from her seat ready to fight Niijima to death. "What were those photos!?" asked Ukita who was standing beside the man in cloak. Niijima smiled and dropped the duplicate photos he have "Oops it slipped...." he said and everyone from the Shinpaku Alliance saw the photos of Kisara hugging a stray cat or looking at the cat''s in a Pet Shop. Kisara jumped and started picking them up hurriedly while her trusted aid Shiratori helped her but the damage was done by then as everyone had seen them. "So Kisara likes cat huh!?" Ukita said while the others thought that it wasn''t that much of a big deal. "Bastard!!" Kisara shouted and kicked towards Niijima''s chest from the ground where she was crawling to pick up her photographs. It was fast, precise and something which Niijima couldn''t different but just as he kick reached his chest, he was pulled back by the man in full cloak. "Even if you kill me these photos won''t go away you know, they are already saved in myputer and I everyday I have to open myputer to make sure that those photos don''t get posted on the" Niijima said with a smile even though he was just saved from a life threatening situation. "It''s for your own good that you join the Shinpaku alliance Kisara, as there is no one other than Kenichi who can save you from the wrath that wille after you and your gang for leaving Ragnarok" Niijima continued then looked at the man who saved him and said "Thank you my loyal servant for saving my life, I knew I could trust you with my life" "It is my duty my demon lord" said the man in cloak whose voice was awfully simr to someone Kisara knew. She looked at the man in cloak intently then just as she thought she was just thinking nonsense the man in question removed the cloak and when Kisara actually saw who the man was she couldn''t help but shout in surprise "Youuu!!!?????" Chapter 105: Wheels Turning 2 Chapter 105: Wheels Turning 2 She looked at the man in cloak intently, then just as she thought she was just thinking nonsense the man in question removed the cloak and when Kisara actually saw who the man was she couldn''t help but shout in surprise "Youuu!!!?????" It was not just Kisara but everyone other then Niijima was surprised when they saw the person who was hiding inside the cloak. "Siegfried! you! how? Why?" asked Kisara in shock. "It''s all because I met my demon lord on the fateful day..." Siegfried started to tell the story of how he joined Niijima and became his faithful servant. "Kisara! I see in you a symphony of friendship ra ra ra ra ra... I know you will join us" Siegfried said. "Yes, I know you will join us and as I said until I have the master copy" Niijima said as Siegfried showed the master copy. "Yes that one" said Niijima and stopped "Siegfried What are you doing!?" he asked in surprise but Siegfried broke the master copy in pieces. "Please Forgive me,mander I have already deleted all the files from theputer" Siegfried said "Wh.... Why did you do that Siegfried? I thought you were loyal to me" asked Niijima in indignation. Kisara who heard this sighed in relief when she thought that Niijima won''t have anything to ckmail her. "Commander! you carry the tune of someone who can rule the world! But using ckmail to persuade someone... That''s exactly like something that Ragnarok would do! You should pave your own path to glory!" Siegfried said then went on one knee as a knight in front of Niijima "Your Majesty, I just hope you can live your life in Grandioso Manner (Heroic and Righteously)" "Hmm... you are right! I definitely won''t be able to trust someone whom I have forced to work for me!" Niijima said nodding his head. "Valkyrie... Even when you were part of Ragnarok, I could already sense that you were suppressing a melody of Gentle and Full of feelings. Seriously though... the Ragnarok without us has changed into an organization that is out of control. If this keeps up, your subordinates will eventually be in danger! This is a great opportunity for us to work Together!" Siegfried said making Kisara falter in her decision. "Also, if you agree to work with us then i will... even add this in for you! It''s a kitty that was bornst week at my house!" Siegfried said showing Kisara a Kitty with yellow colour with ck stripes on it. "Oh!" Kisara said as her eyes had heart in it. "I know that you can''t keep cats where you live. But if you need I can open up a small room for you. I have around 20 breeds of cats and dogs at my mansion, you''re wee toe and y with them any time." Siegfried said enticing Kisara. Kisara jumped and took the kitty from Siegfried''s hand and snuggling with it as she said "I don''t care about the dogs! I only love cats" Here here''s another one. I even have a hairless Canadian cat!" Siegfried said taking out two more cat''s from god knows where. "Looks like she will be convinced now" said Ukita while the rest nodded there head. "Ohoh...using the direct Approach... Now we have Valkyrie as well" Niijima thought as he nodded his head. -------------------- Takeda was walking in the shopping district while he contemted what Kenichi has told him about how he needs to find a master for himself if he want''s to really help him in the future as from now on his enemy will get stronger and stronger. "Hey old man don''t you look around when you are walking" said a thug to the old man while his two friends were smiling standing behind him. The old man was carrying a grocery bag with him was a tall and lean and muscr man with pale hair parted on the sides and shaved halfway down the middle and a long pointed out mustache which. He was wearing dark pants with knee guards on his knees and dark boots with a ripped sleeveless vest. He has an eye patch over his right eye with a cigarette in his mouth. Takeda wanted to help him but before he could even reach him the old man had knocked the three of them with a single punch each after which he didn''t forgot to rob them, then went on his merry way. Takeda who saw everything was shocked by it but then smiled as he thought "I have found my master." after which he followed his would be master. ----------- Kaede have be friends with Honoka after she met with her in the school and even went her home to meet with her family and after that she followed Honoka to Ryozanpaku as Apachai came to pick her up. When they reach Ryozanpaku Dojo, Kaede was introduced by Honoka to everyone and became friends with Shigure and Apachai as she has already met Miu before she was already friends with her. "Thank you, sister Miu foring to meet me and bing friend with my brother" Kaede said as she thanked Miu. "It''s not me Kaede that you have to thank but Kenichi and if he was here then he would say It''s no problem or something like that" Miu said with a smile. "Kaede! Kaede!... are you there!?" came the voice of Natsu as he pushed the Ryozanpaku door open with his full strength. "Brother I am here!" Kaede called her brother who came running after hearing his voice and hired her tightly the moment he saw her save and sound. "Why did you left just like that without informing me first of the man I sent to pick you up didn''t told me that you left with Honoka Shirahama, where would I have found you!?" Natsu said. "I wanted to meet brother Kenichi''s and Honoka''s parents and after that I just followed Honoka here in Ryozanpaku" Kaede said. "Apa... I picked her up so there is no way someone who could hurt her" Apachai said. "But she left the school without any protection" Natsu said. "No she came with me!! and why do you think Kaede needs protection she can learn martial arts like me from Shigure-nee and take care of herself." Honoka said. "Huh!?...." Chapter 106: New Disciple Chapter 106: New Disciple "But she left the school without any protection" Natsu said. "No she came with me!! and why do you think Kaede needs protection she can learn martial arts like me from Shigure-nee and take care of herself." Honoka said. "Huh!?...." Natsu eximed in shock. "Yes, I have decided to learn Martial arts so that I don''t be a burden to my brother. Learning from Master Shigure is going to start from today so Kaede could join me and learn from Master Shigure so that we could be strong enough to take care of ourselves" Honoka said with a smile. "No, Kaede has been sighed from the hospital just recently, her body isn''t strong enough to learn Martial arts" Natsu replied "Are you sure about that!?" Kensei Ma asked "What!? What do you mean!?" asked Natsu as he couldn''t understand the need of such question. "Well I and Akisame are ssified doctor and we did a check up on your sister when Miu told about her but we didn''t find anything wrong with her more over she is healthier then normal kids of her age except Honoka that is" said Kensei Ma "Wh - What!? How is this possible!?" asked Natsu in shock. "Kenichi used his internal energy to cure your sister on a regr basis. Doing so he also cleared the impurities her body or you could say any normal person has along with her illness making her healthier than normal kids and the only reason it was possible because of how pure Kenichi''s internal energy was otherwise I am not sure that your sister could have been saved from just the use of his internal energy" Akisame exined while stroking his moustache. "This - This means Kaede is as healthy as she could be!?" Natsu asked to make sure what he heard was true. "Yes, strong enough to learn martial arts if she wants to!" replied Akisame. "See! now do you want to learn martial arts Kaede!?" asked Honoka from Kaede. "Yes, I want to learn martial arts" replied Kaede with a smile. "Kaede!? You don''t need to, I will protect you and airways be there to take care of you" Natsu said to Tanimoto. "No brother, I want to learn martial arts so that I don''t need to hide behind your shadow and take on the world in my own, even if you will be there to take care of me atleast I should learn how to take care of myself so that you can have a life of your own" said Kaede. "Good then you can use my second karate gi to start the training today with me" said Honoka as she pulled Kaede with her to change the dress. Before Natsu could stop Kaede he was pulled by Kensei "Youe with me I have to cheek if there any aliments that you are having due to practicing of Hikaken!" he says and pulled him towards his clinic. "In two days you for 2 disciple Shigure, I think you should be quite happy" Sakaki said while drinking his bear. "Umm... I am going to.... train my disciples" Shigure says as she nodded her head then left along with Miu leaving the men there. ------------------------------------------------------- "Why are you doing this!?" asked Natsu who was lying down on a patient''s bed in Kensei Ma''s clinic with acupuncture on his body. "Well since my brother was your Master, I have to make sure that he took care of the aliments thate with Hikaken, Which looks like he did making sure that you don''t get your hands destroyed" Kensei said. "He used to make me wear stones around my wrist to increase its strength" Natsu said. "A good way to train for Hikaken but it looks like you stopped practicing the basics otherwise this process wouldn''t have been needed to perform" Kensei said while looking at Natsu. Natsu turned his head away in other direction not looking at Kensei as what he said was true. He stopped practicing the basics after getting defeated from Kenichi for the first time. "We''ll just stay like this for 10 minutes after which you will be fine but I will ask you to start practicing the basics and you cane to ask me if there is any problem you face in your Hikaken" Kensei said as he left the room to let Natsu rest for next 10 minutes. Ragnarok Base Since Loki was out ofmission currently Ragnarok only had 3 fists present hence Odin has decided to add one more fist. "So you are fine with joining Ragnarok, Rimi" asked Ryuto. "Yes Ryuto-sama, Rimi would love to serve you with the best is my abilities" replied the blond girl Rimi. Rimi dresses in typical Gothic Lolita clothes. She has short, blond shoulder length hair and a well-endowed figure for her age. She wore a dark dress that reveals her chest with straps across the middle, a type of headband up top and wore sleeves around her arms midway. On her legs were stockings and she was wearing high-heels. "Good then in two days I will have your gloves ready for you and you will be there when we deal with the Shinpaku Alliance" said Ryuto. "Yes, Ryuto-Sama Rimi won''t let you down " Rimi said and left. Sitting on his throne Ryuto thought about Kenichi''s challenge "Just you wait Kenichi, I will crush and price that I am stronger then you" he said after which he took out his cellphone and dialed a number. "Hello, what is it my disciple!?" came a voice from the other side of the phone. "Master, 3 days from now I am going to fight against my rival and I want you to be there to see how I crush him" said Ryuto. "Oh! Is this the guy you talked about when you first meet me!?" asked Ogata. "Yes, Master he is the one and after 3 days I am going to defeat him" replied Ryuto. "Ryuto is this guy a martial artist!?" asked Ogata. "He at the age of 6, hit adult men and with his thinking of continuously bing strong, I am sure he is not a low level martial artist" Ryuto said. "Oh! now that''s interesting, ok then I will be there to see your fight" Ogata said after which he disconnected the phone. Ryuto kept his cellphone back and said "3 days Kenichi, just 3 days and your confidence in your strength wille to an end...." [A.N - Sorry guys, I had viral fever hence couldn''t post any chapter in thest few days but now that i am good, I will try to post more chapters to make it up to you all] Chapter 107: Shinpaku Party Chapter 107: Shinpaku Party "Oh! now that''s interesting, OK then I will be there to see your fight" Ogata said after which he disconnected the phone. A day before the sh between Kenichi and Ryuto the Shinpaku Alliance were having a party with all it''s member at the same ce. There were Niijima, Siegfried, Takeda, Ukita, Kisara, Miu, Saeko, Renka and all other subordinates were present as well. The party was for Kisara joining the alliance and Renka sessfully migrating to there school. "I am happy that you will be with us in the school as well" Miu said to Renka. "Me too! it''s great being with Kenichi and you all but why isn''t he here as well" asked Renka. "He has gone to do a special training with my grandfather and will return tomorrow with him the moment it is ended" Miu replied. "He still doesn''t think that his strength will be enough to beat that Ryuto" Saeko asked. "Don''t take Odin the first fist as a joke against him Kenichi should get all the training he could get" Kisara replied. "Oh, no Kisara he has already surpassed Ryuto by far, Kenichi has the strength of Master ss along with his Internal energy (Ki) in which Kenichi''s control is at the Master ss as well he may be able to sweep almost all of them. It''s only his martial arts that is at the level of Expert ss that''s why grandfather must have taken him to see if he could breakthrough to at least Low Master ss" Miu said while sipping juice. "No way it can''t be true right, strength and Internal Energy (Ki) at Master ss level you are kidding right he is of our age, how can he be so strong" Renka asked in shock. "Apparently he is and that''s when he isn''t even giving his all" replied Saeko as she clenched her sword tightly. "Weight what is this Master ss, expert ss and low Master ss" Kisara asked the rest of the boys that is Takeda, Ukita, Siegfried and Niijima perked up there ears to listen about the master ss as well. "Oh, right you are a self learner so you may haven''t heard about it but martial artist are divided in multiple ss starting from Low ss Disciple, Middle ss Disciple, Higher ss Disciple these three are where the disciple learns under there masters tutge" Miu exined. "Expert sses after it where a martial artist is most vulnerable as he needs to find a path for him to enter the master ss. Low Master ss is where a martial artist had mastered their martial arts to some extent. Though they''re much weaker than a real master. " Renka added. "Master ss master is a powerful martial artist that is a master at their respective martial art. As master ss can be applied to anyone who has mastered their martial arts, many masters tend to vary greatly in strength. The next ss is A Grand Master is the next ss of a master-ss martial artist who had not only mastered their respective martial art, but has perfected and pushed it to a new level at which they are able to perform tasks and fight in a way that a normal master could not easily do. Grand Masters are basically master ss fighters who have reached the pinnacle of human abilities and virtually have more physical capabilities then the former. They also have massive (internal energy) Ki flow abilities and tend to have immense physical strength and speed." Saeko exined. "After thesees Advance Grand Master and Legendary Master which are far ahead of us so there is no need to talk about them for now" Miu said. "So ording to it where do you think we all wouldnd" Kisara asked. Miu looked at Saeko who nodded her head while Renka shrugged her shoulders then Miu said "None of you have passed the barrier of Middle ss disciple, while Ukita is only at Low ss disciple since he haven''t trained enough but don''t take it that hard as from what I can see after training for few months you may able to pass that barrier and raise your level" This is just for the reference but what do you think is the level of the 3 fists of Ragnarok" asked Takeda. "Well from what I have seen from the short exchange with Shigure, she is still a Middle ss disciple but it won''t be hard for her to cross that barrier if she understood the meaning of Shigure''s words and for the other two i don''t know anything about them as I haven''t seen them fight" said Miu. "I am at Koga''s level" Ukita said softly but everyone heard him and knew that he was hurt. "What!? No Ukita you are way above Koga''s level as he only know how to throw kicks that''s all and please don''t forget that even at the same ss there can be a great difference between people OK" said Miu trying exin Ukita the difference between people. "Now that you said, where is Koga" Kisara asked. "Oh I almost forgot about him" Niijima said as he took out his Tablet and opened a system and after few settings there was a room which was being shown in the camera. "What is this!?" asked Takeda. "This is the ce where we all have gathered for the party" replied Niijima. "Huh!?" eximed the captains. "That''s What i have given to Koga!?" said Niijima. "But Why!?" asked Kisara not liking that Niijima lied to one of her gang members. "Hmm... it''s because I am following my information and Kenichi''s words as well" Niijima replied. Exin it so that everyone could understand it!" ordered Saeko to Niijima. "Yes, well when I told Kenichi that i was going to make Kisara join the Shinpaku Alliance, He said to specially look after Koga as he is the type of guy who isn''t a team yer type, so I did as he said and easily found out that he was going to sell our information to Ragnarok" Niijima said. "What!? This isn''t possible Koga is part of my gang he won''t defect so easily!" said Kisara. "How sure are you about that Koga!?" asked Takeda. "Well we can see from this if what I am saying is true or not and if I am correct then we will enjoy a great show he he he he....." Niijima said with his demonicugh. *BANG* came a noise "stopughing and keep quite" Saeko said as she hit Niijima with her sword still in its scabbard on Niijima''s head making him go silent. Chapter 108: Shinpaku vs Ragnarok Chapter 108: Shinpaku vs Ragnarok "Well we can see from this if what I am saying is true or not and if I am correct then we will enjoy a great show he he he he....." Niijima said with his demonicugh. *BANG* came a noise "stopughing and keep quite" Saeko said as she hit Niijima with her sword still in its scabbard on Niijima''s head making him go silent. At the other side Koga was standing right outside of the door with the Second Fist Berserker "Are you sure that they are here" asked Berserker a.k.a Shogo Kitsukawa. "Yes, ording to the information I have got they are having a celebration party inside" Koga said with a smirk. "Hmm....OK" said Berserker while continued chewing his chewing gum. He opened the door and had just taken half a step in when his instincts kicked in and he stepped back pushing Koga inside. The door closed the moment Koga entered and noises such as "AAhh.. ooouu.. o" came from his mouth along with the noises of things being broken or crash came such as *crack boom* came from the room. After a minute or so the door opened once again and came Koga with his whole body covered in floor, feathers, ketchup making him look disgustingly funny. Around his neck was a card hanging in which these words were written "You Ragnarok guys aren''t the type to keep the promise but we do so you will get your ass kicked tomorrow only as decided by Us, The Shinpaku Alliance vs Ragnarok willmence tomorrow- Niijima Haruo General OF Shinpaku Alliance" reading this message Berserker smirked and said "Interesting since you have that much confidence, I will really love to beak it to pieces along with your body" after saying his piece he didn''t even looked at Koga again and left the ce. The room where Shinpaku Alliance was having there real party was filled withughter. "That was really a great show general hahahaha..." said Matsuda whileughing with his fellow members. "hahaha.... Koga wouldn''t be able to clean himself from that even after weeks of bathing." Takeda said while Laughing. The others wereughing as well but Kisara wasn''t much happy "I didn''t thought that Koga would betray me" she said while sighing a little. "Don''t take it to heart Kisara, even when we were the technique trio I didn''t like that as much as Ukita and that was one of the reasons for it" Takeda said. "Hmm.... So who is going to fight who tomorrow" asked Siegfried. Niijima thought for some time and spoke "Well for the 3rd fist Freya" "I am gonna fight her" Kisara interrupted him "I am gonna show her the strength my leg possess" "So Kisara will take on 3rd fist that will leave us with Berserker, whom I personally Kenichi should deal with as well" Niijima said. "What!? why?" asked Ukita "Yeah he is already fighting against Odin who is big deal so we should get a chance to test our strength as well" Takeda said "Berserker is said to be the fiercest warrior of all the fists and there would be a damn well reason for this don''t you think... You guys may not like but right now you aren''t strong enough to face him" Niijima said as a matter of fact. Takeda clenched his fist then thought "I need to make him ept me as his desciple fast otherwise I won''t be able to help Kenichi at all" "Ok guys so this is gonna be like this, but don''t worry there are a lot of goons Ragnarok have and you can deal with them alright now dismissed go home and rest we will meet straight at the abandoned warehouse where the fight is going to happen" Niijima said to others and they nodded there only Saeko was thinking something else and didn''t responded but Niijima knew that she wille as Kenichi will be there. After everyone went on there way Niijima posted the video of Koga he had on the inte making such a bigughing stock out him that he won''t even be able toe out of his house for weeks. When Miu reached the Dojo she saw, Shigure was teaching Honoka and Kaede stone basic exercise to strengthen there body foundation. "I never thought that you would start from the basics Shigure, I was sure that each of them would be holding a sword by now sparring against each other" Miu said with smile. "Need to start from the basics they need to be strong... for the sparring" Shigure said. "Hahaha yes Shigure they need to be strong for that, I will be going in the kitchen to make snacks for everyone since it is a little too early for dinner ok" Miu said to which Shigure nodded after which she left the courtyard to enter the kitchen. NEXT DAY In the abandoned warehouse Shinpaku Alliance was standing with there captain''s standing in the front and the total number of them was around 50. On the other side Odin was sitting on a chair which they most probably brought with them and on his side was Berserker, Freya with the 4th person being Rimi and behind them were there gang members totalling around 100. "The odds aren''t in our favour Niijima" said Ukita. "We may don''t have numbers but it''s not always that there is strength in numbers" Niijima said. "True, everyone of us can take 10 of them so odds are in our favours" Takeda said with a smile. "Where is Kenichi Shirahama!?" asked Odin a.k.a Ryuto Asamiya. "He is in the way don''t worry he will teach by the time we have dealt with the rest of your group" Niijima said. "Hoo... quite confidence you have!" said Odin. "That''s for sure" says Niijima. "Freya you wanted to deal with Valkyrie right! go and deal with her" Odin said to Freya who nodded her head and walked forward. Kisara looked at Freya who was walking towards them and she started walking forward as well and both stopped walking when both were Standing just few gets apart from each other. Chapter 109: Freya vs Kisara Chapter 109: Freya vs Kisara "Freya you wanted to deal with Valkyrie right! go and deal with her" Odin said to Freya a.k.a Kaname who nodded her head and walked forward. Kisara looked at Kaname who was walking towards them and she started walking forward as well and both stopped walking when both were Standing just few gets apart from each other. Sitting on top of the crane was Ogata himself looking at the scene with curiosity. Though he noticed that members of Ryozanpaku sitting at the river bank across from them all. All except the elder, who was clearly missing. "Leaving Ragnarok is one thing but joining those guys is other this isn''t going to end will for you Kisara." Kaname said. "We will see about that" Kisara said andunched a kick towards Kaname. Kaname blocked the kick and thrusted the staff forward but Kisara jumped back dodging from it "In order to defeat a man, a woman must use a weapon. Is that something you find hard to ept" Kaname said. "Hmph, it''s no longer about that," said Kisara as she got into a fighting stance, "I''ve said it before. I want to walk my own path and that''s out of your shadow!" With that statement, Kisaraunched a barrage of Taekwondo kicks at Freya, who blocked them with her staff. "You are good. This was one of the reason i chose you. But you''re attacks are useless against me!" Freya said as she knocked one of her kicks away, leaving Kisara open before thrusting her staff into her stomach. Kisara coughed as she felt the impact before stepping backwards. "Kisara-sama!" shouted Shiratori in fear. "Why do you oppose me so strongly?" asked Freya as she readied her staff once more, "You used to be so loyal to me." "It''s like Kenichi, Miu and Saeko said" spat out Kisara once again going back in her stance "I want to pursue my own ideals just like them. I wanted out of Valkyries, not because I saw weapons as cheating, but because I wanted to prove that I can be strong with my kicks! The Kimono girl who beated you said weapons are extensions of your body, just like a fist to karate practitioner or elbows to Muay Thai" Freya winced as she remembered how the Kimono girl beated her without any effort, Kisara took advantage of this by deflecting Freya''s staff, using the added momentum from pushing the staff to spin so as to get behind Freya and kick her in the head. Freya blocked it but before she could do anything else, Kisara spun once more andnded a kick to her back, sending her flying. Freya quickly recovered, mming her pole into the ground to control hernding. "This ain''t a battle between between Taekwondo or staff, it''s a battle between you and me" Kisara said. "Then let''s see how much you will far in it" Freya said as she ran towards Kisara while spinning her staff sending swift strikes to Kisara. Kisara was forced tond in a defensive position as she had to block the staff attacks. Though she tried to hammer a kick it was easily blocked by Freya. "Shit. Long, medium and close range are all bust" thought Kisara as she took another hit to her arm. "Gotcha" Kisara shouted as she caught the staff but Freya merely spun her staff, separating it into two half causing Kisara to loose grip. "You are not the only one who took the Kimono girls words to the heart, my staff is the extension of my body, I may have forgotten about it initially when i pursued power. But with this you will never defeat me" Freya said as swiftly put them back together, delivering a strike to Kisara''s head. "Powerful," thought Kisara as she dodged the staff, "But since Miu and Kenichi can do it so can I"she thought as she stamped down on the ground and red at Freya. "Still standing... you were always the type to never go down easily" Freya said and charged in ready to deal the finishing strike on Kisara. "Oh. Looks like this is going to be over soon" Odin said with a slight smirk on his face. "Dammit! if dairy cow can do it then so can I!?" Kisara told herself then her movementpletely changed. Everyone noticed this instantly as Kisara began to dodge all of Freya''s attacks, her stiff movements were gone though the moves weren''t totally his own as Saeko who have sparred against Miu and Miu herself knew that that''s how she moved and those movements were still a bit stiff and unsuited for her. Still, it would be enough for this fight. "Kisara, try to predict her movements as well dodging won''t help much" Miu shouted. "Your kicks should be the position you want to upy only then will they be sesful" added Saeko. Kisara didn''t had the time to actually think what they were saying but when she looked at Freya''s attacks, she could see her movements clearly and even predict them well allowing her to see the opening at the top of her head. Kisara jumped in the air, then quickly spun and Launched an ax Kick to freya''s head, but managed to bring her staff above her head to block it in time. "I told you, this staff is my fist. There''s no ce I can''t hit or defend" Freya said as she began to push Kisara''s leg but she wasn''t done yet as she brought her other leg down while shouting "This is the fight between my legs and your fists" DOUBLE HAMMER KICK! Kisara''s double Kick broke Freya''s staff in half while mming the attack onto Freya''s Head. "Freya-sama / Kisara!" came the voice from both groups as both copsed onto the ground, one from the attack and the other because she totally forgot aboutnding. "Stay back" shouted Kisara as she got up, looking at Freya, "It''s not over yet." Freya slowly stood back up, both her hands holding her broken staff. "Tch, I made it more dangerous" said Kisara as she looked at the jagged staff, now capable of stabbing someone. Though the next thing that happened wasn''t expected by other''s except Saeko. "I have lost," said Freya throwing down her broken staff "When a staff user''s staff is broken... we must admit defeat" "What do you mean by that you can still move" Kisara shouted. Saeko walked forward and pressed her hand on Kisara''s shoulder''s then said "Everyone has their own ideals Kisara, yours is to prove that you can win any battle with your kicks and weapo users have their own beliefs" Chapter 110: Natsu Vs Berserker Chapter 110: Natsu Vs Berserker Saeko walked forward and pressed her hand on Kisara''s shoulder''s then said "Everyone has their own ideals Kisara, yours is to prove that you can win any battle with your kicks and weapon users have their own beliefs" "I don''t understand it, can you say it a little clearly" Kisara asked "I following my familial samurai lineage, strictly follows what can be interpreted as Bushido code; even after meeting Kenichi my character, behavioral patterns, and frequent sayings (e.g "it''s a man''s decision/promise after all") provides evidence of my strict following of Bushido code. Where as for a staff user" Saeko said while pointing at Freya standing before them "The way of the staff was not to Kill and that if it became sharp, then it was no longer a staff". "If i wanted to kill, I could have simply used a knife or a gun and these are my Ideals" said Freya "Those Ideals doesn''t work on the path of martial arts Freya, it is a path which is steeped with blood. Having such naive ideals will get you nowhere. Abandon that idea if you want to go any further." Odin said while standing up from his seat. "I refuse" retorted Freya, "I may have joined Ragnarok, but only to seek guidance from Kensei, to which I never abandon the principle of the Kugatachi style!" "If that''s what you want then so be it," said Odin then looked at Berserker "Take her down!" he ordered him. Berserker without any reaction walked forwards o deal with them but before he could reach them Natsu in his uniform of Hermit came in front of him "You are mine Berserker!" he said. "Oh... ho you finally came Tanimoto" Niijima said with a smile. "Shut up, I am not here for you it''s only because of my sister and Kenichi" Natsu said. "The man you are talking about isn''t here Hermit even after he was the one to issue challenge" Odin said. "He wille you just have to sit there and wait, It''s a man''s promise after all" Saeko said with a smile of her own. Odin looked at Saeko then sat back to watch the fight between Berserker and Hermit. Just as they were gonna sh a noise of wind crashing came and everyone saw a huge shadow pass from above there head while dropping something. *BANG* *CRACK* came the noise as the thingnded on the ground, when the dust settle everyone saw that it was Kenichi who was dropped and below him was the broken asphalt from hisnding. "Damn elder doesn''t know how to drop someone" said Kenichi as he patted the dust from his clothes. """"Kenichi"""" shouted almost everyone from the Shinpaku Alliance. "Oh hii guys sorry I amte we forgot how the time passed during the training" Kenichi said with a smile. "It''s alright we have left the boss for you" Niijima said. "Jii... thank you Niijima much appreciated" Kenichi said while smiling as he looked at Odin who had a tick mark on his head. Kenichi would you mind" said Natsu to Kenichi who was taking the center stage making it difficult for Berserker and Him to fight all out. "Oh sorry man please both of you go nuts" said Kenichi as he backed down standing in front of Saeko, Miu and Renka while Freya and Kisara were resting and sitting on a side as the Valkyries protected them from all sides. Berserker jumped and Kicked towards Natsu, just for him to dodge it while grabbing the foot and counter whip-like uppercut. "Your movements are so slow, I don''t even have to dodge" Natsu said. "Oh! your level has gone up once again Hermit!" Odin said as Berserker stumbled back. "Don''t think I am still the same as before" stated Natsu, "I''ve been undergoing hellish training ever since I met youst time when Loki tried to Kidnap my sister along with Kenichi''s. Berserker ... i will use you to see how much i have improved, that would be perfect!" Berserker wiped off the blood from his mouth and immediately tried to poke Natsu in the forehead as if to mark him and im something. However, Natsu had been training for a lot of time and along with his talent his reflexes were at least on par with if not better than Berserker''s. Natsu deflected it with one hand and his other hand like a whip went straight for his neck which Berserker dodged by jumping backwards. Berserker jumped and punched towards Natsu who blocked but then Berserker kicked towards him which Natsu bodged by swaying backwards but Berserker wasn''t done yet with his other leging from behind Natsu he locked Natsu then twisted his body throwing him in the air. "That guy really has a great talent" Niijima said. "Talent isn''t enough for winning every fight" Kenichi said as Natsu effortlesslynded on his feet "Hard work is needed as well." "I didn''t thought he would go unscathed from it" Odin said as he looked at Hermit. "Is that all Berserker, I thought you were better than this" Natsu said. "Not bad"ughed Berserker, "You''re actually letting me have some fun!" Berserker began to attack wildly, flipping through the air and attacking with just his instincts to fight. "He has a good sense of his area" Yuma Chiaki as he came walking towards Kenichi and others. "You arete Thor" Niijima said. "Sorry, I totally forgot about it due to my training" Yuma Chiaki a.k.a Thor said while scratching his head and when he said everyone was looking at him and Kenichi who just shook his head and kept his focus on the match. Natsu attack with his forearm aiming for berserker''s temple. "Too slow"mented Berserker before suddenly being hit in the back of his head by hermit''s two-step attack. Wincing in pain, Berserker threw a left straight just for Natsu to dodge it to try to elbow his face. Berserker caught it, but was unprepared for Natsu to extend his arm out and punch him in the face, followed by a roundhouse fist while nting his leg behind Berserker to make him lose his footing. "He won!" shouted Matsui while waving the g. Niijima said while shaking his head "No, not quite" Chapter 111: Natsu vs Berserker 2 Chapter 111: Natsu vs Berserker 2 Natsu attack with his forearm aiming for berserker''s temple. "Too slow"mented Berserker before suddenly being hit in the back of his head by hermit''s two-step attack. Wincing in pain, Berserker threw a left straight just for Natsu to dodge it to try to elbow his face. Berserker caught it, but was unprepared for Natsu to extend his arm out and punch him in the face, followed by a roundhouse fist while nting his leg behind Berserker to make him lose his footing. "He won!" shouted Matsui while waving the g. Kenichi said while shaking his head "No, not quite" Berserker quickly flipped over and performed a handstand on Natsu''s shoulder. "Hermit, what are you going to do now? As powerful as your master might have been, he shouldn''t have taught you how to break an attack from above." said Kenichi. "Don''t look down on me" said Natsu as he quickly tried to shake him off by hitting him with his left hand, only for Berserker to flip in the air and stomp his face. Natsu quickly rolled away, only to keep rolling as Berserker began to do back flips, trying to stomp hermit''s face. "Are you scared of fighting?" asked Berserker with a maniacal grin, "Everyone is bound to be! That''s what it is to be normal! Butpared to battling and losing, I''m more scared of being bored! Will you be like others and bore me!? If you can''t do it maybe Kenichi Shirahama can help me have some fun" "Don''tpare me to all those fake martial artists you fought" scoffed Natsu as he managed to get back up, "I''ll defeat you" With a quick kick, he tripped Berserker and shoulder charged Berserker into the ground before quickly spinning to attack with an open palm on his neck. Uryuu Banda "I won''t lose to someone who is only fighting for Hobby!"said Natsu as he kneed Berserker,"I made a promise that I would win! You, who has no stubbornness for victory! I was taught that losing was the same as dying, so i will never my guard down!" Before he could finish Berserker with his elbow strike, Berserker saw itming and caught the offending elbow. "Hmm... so he finally got mad huh!" Odin said. Berserker Mode Activated! "You''re letting me have some fun!" roared Berserker as he threw a haymaker into Natsu, hitting his head. "Shut up!" shouted Natsu as he recovered , only for Berserker to send a flurry of punches and kicks without any pattern to follow. "Hey Kenichi I have been meaning to ask you! Why does that guy know Hikaken and Hakkyokuken" Renka asked. "Well it''s simple he learned it from your uncle Ma Sogetsu" said Kenichi! "What! My uncle took someone as a disciple!? How did he do that!?" Renka asked "Apparently he bribed him with lots and lots of expensive liquor but that still Ma Sogetsu didn''t train him till the end and left" said Kenichi. "Well that''s what the type of man he is right!" said Renka to which Kenichiplied and said "Yes both brothers are same in some matters." Natsu ducked from a punch of Berserker and with his arm as he whip attack him on his kidney but Berserker blocked it easily and continued his Barrage. Natsu weathered the attacks, trying to find an opening before shifting his momentum to counter the barrage of attacks. "Ho, then try this!" said Berserker as he suddenly turned his back towards Natsu. This move if not shown by Kenichi once while he sparred against him would havended but after sparring with him more than thrice Natsu has developed good instincts to dodge attacks well. Natsu stepped forward just as Berserker did a flip to kick Natsu in the head, Natsu himself fired a ser kick right at Berserker''s head while easily dodging his attack. "He was my brother''s disciple that is to be expected of him" said Kensei Ma who was standing on the river bank with the rest of the masters. "That''s true... as expected of your brother''s disciple, a normal person could have died from that kick" Sakaki said. "Doesn''t matter after a kick like that he should be down right now" Kensei said "Nope. Not necessarily!" Akisame said. "Oh really!" questioned Kensei. The conversation of the master wasn''tplete but by this time Berserker has stood up. "Mm...because the adrenaline he can''t feel pain anymore." Akisame said As Berserker began his attack once again without any pattern. However he didn''t notice that his speed has decreased making it easy for Natsu to charge through it and break his momentum with a swing of both his arms. he got in close, hitting Berserker in his knee to force him lose bnce before catching another fist twisting it to his back. "Just give up! to you, martial arts is just a game! Real martial arts are quite scary" said Natsu. "You''re being silly", Berserker smiled,"I am just starting to have fun". *crack* came the noise as Natsu broke Berserker''s elbow. "As expected of Hermit. Breaking Berserker''s elbow without Hesitation" Odin said as if appreciating Hermit''s cruelness. "You Bastard! Die!" shouted Berserker as he tried to Kick Natsu and attacked with his broken elbow. "Of course, talent can get you far" said Natsu as he dodged the attack, "Maybe even 100 parts of hard work can''t ovee it." Then Natsuunched a series of attack that hit Berserker each time, "But what about a thousand parts of Hard work? Ten Thousand parts of Hard work? Martial arts can be passed down for thousand of years ago to now! In the world of Martial arts, in the end, Hard work will ovee Talent!" Natsu ended the attack with an elbow to the chest before mming a whip-like attack into Berserker''s chest sending him flying into the ground in front of Odin. "Come to think about it, I am someone with talent and yet I still work hard. If you had fought with Kenichi you would have lost more miserably then this" Natsu said. "Crap.. my body won''t move! This... this feelinging from the bottom of my heart .... this mysterious feeling is..." Berserker said as he didn''t know about this feeling. "Hn... that''s... The feeling of Defeat!" Natsu said as he walked towards Shinpaku Alliance. "Damn I didn''t knew he had be this strong" Thor said. ll..... that my friend is the power of friendship and trust" Siegfried said. Kenichi walked forward as Natsu almost reached where he was standing "Alright, my part is over Kenichi!" stated Natsu as he gave a high five to Kenichi "You''re on!" Chapter 112: Kenichi vs Odin Chapter 112: Kenichi vs Odin Kenichi walked forward as Natsu almost reached where he was standing "Alright, my part is over Kenichi!" stated Natsu as he gave a high five to Kenichi "You''re on!" "Defeat!? There isn''t a word such as defeat in my dictionary" said Berserker as he tried to stand up but couldn''t due to the excessive pain in his body and was going to fall back but Kenichi caught him. Berserker tried to attack him, only for Kenichi to do nothing as a fist came flying towards his face. The fist stopped inches away from Kenichi as Berserker winced at all the damage his body has taken. "Defeat isn''t something that you can back out from, even i was defeated by my master''s even when they don''t try much. Hell even my sister had defeated me though that''s in Othello but still it''s defeat and only through learning from defeat can you be strong" stated Kenichi. "Hoho..... we have a philosopher here," said Kensei from the river bank while smiling,"Has he been spending more time with you Akisame?" "Hardly. That is his own thinking, don''t forget about his beliefs that he told us when he came to the dojo for the first time" Akisame said. As Kenichi continued to exin, Berserker sighed before epting that he had been defeated. However he remembered that if defeat felt like this, then he had been defeated before . His instincts had told him that to avoid battling against Odin. Before Berserker could tell Kenichi anything else, Kenichi grabbed him before blocking a palm attack from Odin. "Shirahama, there''s no need to pretend pity and defend the defeated," stated Odin, "Fighting is a holy act, where the winner can walk all over the loser in the end!" "Stay back," said Kenichi as Odin walked towards evennds, "This fight is mine." Berserker could only nod his head and walk towards a junk pile to recover from his injuries. He didn''t say anything but just now he felt the same feeling fro Kenichi that he felt from Odin when he defended the attack and it was more prominent then he ever felt against anyone. "Now, this fight is something to watch"mented Berserker as heid back. Odin and Kenichi stared off each other as the crowd became tense as seemingly eager to watch this conflict. "I don''t know who taught you martial art''s Ryuto but I thought you would remember what I told you when we trained together" Kenichi said. "Oh, I remember it clearly and know that your method was wrong that''s why after following my master I have be so strong that I rule over the strongest gang in the city with my fist, What do you have to say about that huh Kenichi!?" Ryuto asked Kenichi. "Ahh.... Now i know that your mind is twisted and it won''t understand my words, hence I will teach you in thenguage you understand," sighed Kenichi "Take off your sses. I don''t want you to go blind because of a single punch from me" "Hahaha, such foolish conjecture,"ughed Odin, "But you''ll never be able to touch me with my Seikuken!" Odin struck first thinking that he was fast enough to end this quick. A palm thrust shot out so fast that most martial artists around his level wouldn''t have been able to dodge it but the palm struck nothing but air. "Didn''t i told you to take those damn sses of" said Kenichi as he invaded his territory with ease. Kenichi took of Odin''s sses , who was frozen in shock due to how easily Kenichi broke through his Seikuken snd that he culdn''t even respond to that. Kenichi throwed the sses towards Rimi then pushed Odin with his left hand and tripping him when his body shifted as his left leg was right behind Odin. Odin fell on to his butt then Kenichi took a step back, shocked how easy he had fallen by Kenichi. The rest of the Ragnarok was also shock at their leader on his butt. "Hey did you even see that Kenichi move" asked one grunt to another to which he replied "Is this a movie!? Are we shooting a movie!?" "I thought Odin moved fast, but he moved faster !" said another grunt. Odin Quickly got back on his feet, his anger starting to cloud his judgement somewhat before quickly being quelled as Seikuken relied on a calm mind. "Hoo you''re faster than I thought but you won''t get through my defense again!" Odin stated. Just as he finished those words Odin felt something entering through his defense but couldn''t react fast enough as Keichi''s kick was only a centimeter or two away from hitting him on his chest so the only thing he could do was crossing both hands in front of his chest and try to block and lessen the impact of the Kick. *Thud* a dull noise came and everyone saw Odin flying backwards. He only came down after he had flown at least 4 to 5 meters back. "Sorry I wasn''t paying attention to what you were saying! could you lease repeat!?" Kenichi said after his leg came down. It was Odin''s luck that Kenichi was wearing his dead weights otherwise he wouldn''t have been able to react against Kenichi''s Kick at all and even if he did, his hands may have broken from the kick. This time Odin didn''t stood up immediately as his mind was continuously going in the short exchange even f you can call it that and how great the difference between them was. "You have to always keep your mind calm while performing Seikuken, this technique isn''t even in the full form but is strong enough to sense any attacksing your way while the rest is up to your body to react" Ogata had said those words to Odin and afterposing himself Odin once again performed his Seikuken this time it was much better then his previous two attempt where he was in the first try over confident and in the second tryckingposure. "Let''s try this one more time shall we Kenichi" Ryuto stated Chapter 113: Kenichi vs Odin 2 Chapter 113: Kenichi vs Odin 2 "Let''s try this one more time shall we Kenichi" Ryuto stated. You really are an ass Ryuto" Kenichi said then closed his eyes for a second setting up his own Seikuken, to Odin''s shock. "So that''s how he was able to enter my defense, because he has his Seikuken, he must have applied some theory his masters knows to breakthrough my defense" Ryuto thought and was a little relieved. The two began to approach each other once more, their Seikuken starting ovepping each other before they began to fight once more. Their fists crossed over, colliding against each other once more for several seconds. "Hmm, a battle of territory" Ogata pondered from his crane, "I''ve trained Ryuto quite extensively on this technique, and his inner eye is much stronger than anyone within his disciple group. Though against this opponent who is a disciple of Ryozanpaku, I fear he may not win. Moreover I never thought I would meet this kid again under these circumstances only after a year and that too the moment I came back from the ck valley" As the fight went on, Odin found himself loosing territory in the fight, always having to move back to prevent himself from being overwhelmed. "This can''t be possible" Odin raged Mentally, "I, who have been blessed with a master and pushed beyond my limits! And yet Kenichi is able to push me back! still, i am getting used to his pattern now" "You surprise me with your mastery of this technique, but it''s time that I show you why I am called Odin!" boasted Odin once more as he threw a left a palm strike, predicting Kenichi would be at this spot. "Idiot!" Kenichi muttered loud enough for Odin to hear and blocked the palm strike with his elbow, Odin winced in pain due to hitting Kenichi''s elbow. "What did you said!? Mastery of this technique! 4 days ago I haven''t even heard about this technique it took me 4 days to Master this technique fully and merge it with my own" Kenichi said as his attacked Ryuto with his right knee hitting his stomach. "Ack...cough... cough...." Ryuto went on his knees as he started coughing as Kenichi has taken out all the air from his lungs. "It''s over Ryuto the difference between us is two great" Kenichi said. Most of the Ragnarok members were watching in shock at how easily Odin was beaten. Berserker couldn''t help but rub his eyes to make sure what he saw wasn''t an illusion. Kisara and Freya who were resting on a side with the rest at the Valkyries stared at Kenichi in shock. "HAHAHA look at our Shinpaku Alliance Assault Commander, Shirahama Kenichi! He fought your leader Odin and easily took him out! This is the power of the Shinpaku Alliance!" crackled Niijima, "Shinpaku!" Matsui and the rest of the Shinpaku Alliance who joined during its creation all saluted with the Shinpaku salute joined in by Siegfried. "I can''t lose!" growled Odin as he began to struggle even more violently , "How can I lose to you! I, who was blessed with a Master with amazing power!" Kenichi just looked at him and jumped backwards just as Renka and the others called out to him "Watch out, Kenichi!" Kenichi had already sensed Rimiing close to him so him jumped back to avoid the Kick. "Let go of Ryuto-sama" yelled Rimi as she began to attack Kenichi with a series of kicks, who blocked them all with his Seikuken. "The fight hasn''t ended so get aside" Kenichi said as his palmnded on Rimi''s stomach pushing her 4 to 5 feet back causing her to spit and cough due to the force of the attack. Rimi was shocked as the attacked stopped hurting after only a minute or so but for that 1 minute it was enough to make her breath hard. Renka who couldn''t sit anymore jumped before Miu or Saeko could reacting in front of Rimi as she said "Your opponent will be me!" "No get aside Rimi have to help Ryuto-sama" Rimi said as she kicked Renka who easily deflected it forcing Rimi to fight her. When Kenichi saw that he won''t have to deal with Rimi, he ced his focus on Odin once again. "I will not lose like this!" shouted Odin, "Strength is everything! Strength is what gathers people, force them obey, and even destroy! True Martial Arts is to destroy with a cruel an Uncaring fist!" "That''s not your martial arts, you are just copying your master''s ideal that''s it. My Ideal is to use my martial arts to protect my loved ones and deal with those who hurt my loved ones in such a way that they don''t even think about it ever again. Something which i did with Loki and won''t back down from doing it again if someone try''s to hurt them" Kenichi said. "That''s just bullshit! your Ideals are bullshit. Let''s put that to the test then! All forces, crush Shinpaku Alliance and all other traitors!" Odin said. The gang members quickly obeyed, charging into the fray. "Yes, finally I was thinking that we won''t even be able to stretch our bones" said Takeda as he did quick jabs taking out two grunts at once. The Valkyries maintained their defensive position around Freya, they were joined in by the Shinpaku Alliance to help out. "Shinpaku sh!" cried Matsui using his gpole as weapon. "Keheheheh, go my loyal min- friends! protect your general!" Niijima crackled but stopped it immediately when he saw Saeko looking at her with a dangerous glint in her eyes while she just shed a grunt with her sword which was still in it''s scabbard. As the two gangs shed, Odin began to channel his Ki(internal energy) in his body, both Sei and Dou ki(internal energy). His body began to bulge as muscles hardened and Expanded. "Stop it Ryuto" Kenichi said when he noticed what Odin was doing and exined, "Your body isn''t strong enough for this technique nor is your mind, both Sei and Dou together will not only cripple your body but it will affect your mind really bad as well. Hell you won''t be able to practice martial arts ever again" "If I can kill you then it''s worth it!" shouted Odin, the sclera of his eyes changing from white to red. Odin gave a roar and charged towards Kenichi, Kicking towards his chest with his full strength. Kenichi blocked the kick in time but was pushed back 3 to 4 feet back and he felt a little tingle on his hand which went away the moment it came but Kenichi was angry now. "Ryutoooo... Fuck you!!" Chapter 114: Ending the fight Chapter 114: Ending the fight "If I can kill you then it''s worth it!" shouted Odin, the sclera of his eyes changing from white to red. Odin gave a roar and charged towards Kenichi, Kicking towards his chest with his full strength. Kenichi blocked the kick in time but was pushed back 3 to 4 feet back and he felt a little tingle on his hand which went away the moment it came but Kenichi was angry now. "Ryutoooo... Fuck you!!" Kenichi said "I have been fighting with you with my hands tied down, so you think that you can beat me" while saying so he stripped his shirt and as everyone saw him they were struck silent even Ogata who was sitting in his crane was shocked when he saw Kenichi wearing restraints which has weight tes added in it making his movements up til now which were fast for others but slow for himself. Kenichi removed his restraints and throwed them to the side. *Bang* came the voice when the restraintsnded on the ground showing everybody another proof of how heavy they were. During normal circumstances Ryuto would have been shocked as well but due to Seidou Goetsu he wasn''t thinking straight. "Geeze you think removing those restraints would affect the result anymore" Odin said as he dashed towards Kenichi. Kenichi looked at Ryuto and closed his eyes did few seconds and his Seikuken started to shrink down to a thinyer around his body. Kenichi had activated Ryusui Seikuken. Odin''s thrust had closed in almost hitting kenichi face when he dodged it. "Tch, fluke" said Odin as he striked once again while using his Seikuken. "Dammit why I am missing!" thought Odin as his tenth strikes misses again, "feels like my fist are being sucked into a void." _____________________________________ "Ho ho if it isn''t elder''s Ryusui Seikuken, I didn''t thought you would teach him that as well in such a short time" Akisame said. "It was hardly teaching for the first part he was able to catch it on quickly, while the second part took him half a day or more while the rest was him merging it with his own technique" said Hayato Furiniji "His talent is so good maybe I should take him as a disciple as well" """What!!???""" shouted Sakaki, Kensei and Akisame in shock as it was the first time of elder wanting to take someone as a disciple as he generally only teaches someone a technique or 2. Before elder could speak something he was called by someone. "Elder!!" came a female voice and as everyone turned around to see the person who was called elder. "Oh if it isn''t Mayu Mido, how are you little girl" said Hayato Furiniji when he looked at the person who called him. "It''s Mayu Tanaka now elder but yeah I am fine, I just wanted to ask if you could look after my daughter for sometime" said Mayu as she pointed at her daughter who was being held by Tsutomu Tanaka the father of the little girl "We have a little errand to run." "huh!? I can sure but will you tell me what is it for!?" asked Hayato. "Later elder! Tsutomu" called Mayu and Tsutomu nodded his head and left her daughter in elder''s hand. "Please take care of it" said Tsutomu to elder then ran away with Mayu. "What just happened!?" asked Sakaki but there wasn''t anyone to reply his question as everyone was now focused once again on the fight which wasing to the end. ________________________________ "Why can''t I not hit you!?" Odin shouted as he missed once more. Most of the fighting had just stopped to see the fight off Kenichi vs Odin. "Die" shouted Odin as he tried to strike kenichi with both his palm at his stomach but kenichi blocked it by his palms. "Ok, now it''s my turn. Gentle fist" Kenichi said as he changed his stance "Now this will hurt you but you should at least her this much for all the problems you have created for me" _________________________________ "It''s decided I am going to take both of them as my disciple" Ogata thought as he jumped down from the crane as he ran towards the two kids who were fighting right now. Suddenly he felt killing intent and blocked a kick towards his face, followed by two hand strikes from another direction. These strike weren''t exactly a palm thrust or body blow but something uniquely different. This style... I only know one style that uses this type of strike" Ogata muttered and looked at his two opponents "That killing intent is same as someone from the past as well. Isn''t that Tenchi Mushin Ryu!" "It''s been a while Ogata!" stated Mayu Tanaka standing alongside her husband Tsutomu Tanaka. "Ahh.. the daughter of Kai Mido, Mayu Mido. Or is it Tanaka now!?" Ogata asked. "It''s Tanaka!" Mayu replied "I don''t know what you are nning with those kids but we won''t let you hurt the benefactor of our family. Besides, it''s not a master''s ce to interfere. Or did you conveniently forget that in your mad pursuit of martial arts?" Tsutomu said. "Hmph, hardly I just wanted both of them as my disciple. But if you''re going to get in the way, I will kill you both!" Ogata said But before the three masters could fight, the other masters of Ryozanpaku came and Sakaki said "Can''t we just stay and watch the fight, I really like to see how our disciples end the fight" Ogata looked around himself and saw that he was outnumbered without any chance of winning so he stayed silent and obediently watch the fight. ____________________________________________________________________ Kenichi''s gentle fistnded on Ryuto time after time again while he couldn''t fight back at all. "Now to make sure that you don''t get paralyzed by this idiotic move of yours" said Kenichi as the aura around him changed . "This feeling" gasped Odin as he swore Kenichi suddenly becamerger."It feels like master but there is something different" "Gentle Fist 64 Palms, full fury" Kenichi said as both of his palms gathered his Ki(internal energy) as he attacked Ryuto. Neck, Arms, Chest, Shoulders, Legs, Head and finally Stomach all were hit by Kenichi''s evolved gentle Palm. Odin spat out blood as he was sent flying away,nding on the ground and skidding away. "Ryuto-sama" coughed Rimi, her ck dress torn from Renka''s Kick and punches, though it was still enough to cover her important body parts so as the boys coulsn''t ogle her. "Oye, where are you looking at" said Renka as she kicked Rimi into the air but Rimi didn''t care as she used the momentum to allow her to escape and rush towards Odin, to protect him from Kenichi''s onught. "Ryuto-sama, thank god he is still breathing" Rimi said. "Of course What did you thought about me!? This fight is over!" dered Kenichi as he walked towards his friends "Cease this fighting now!" Chapter 115: Talking with Ogata Chapter 115: Talking with Ogata "Of course What did you thought about me!? This fight is over!" dered Kenichi as he walked towards his friends "Cease this fighting now!" "I call this bullshit! how is he doing that. It''s looks same as Ki No Shaka but there is clearly something different in it." Ogata said and turned his head to look at the masters of Ryozanpaku. But he saw that they were surprised from seeing that as well. "So you didn''t knew about that as well" Ogata said. "Well not entirely, though we know that he could use internal energy for quite sometime but it''s only now that he has used it like that. Truly an ingenious way to use Ryusui Seikuken an integrating in into his own technique" Akisame said while his hand was caressing his mustache. "So a prodigy huh!?" stated Ogata as his brain was telling him he wanted Kenichi more and more. "Not just a small prodigy but a beast among prodigies" Kensei said with a smirk. "Well that ended," Sakaki noted, "What are you going to do now!?" Ogata didn''t said anything but dropped a sh bang from his cape. Shit, cover your eyes" shouted Sakaki as he noticed the sh bang. A sh bang and a smoke covered the area around masters and everyone went into defensive positions but Ogata wasn''t in the mood to fight. Instead he rush towards Odin and Kenichi. He was sure that he could just grab the two and run to where his helicopter was waiting for him but just as he passed the building he saw elder holding a baby in his hands and looking at him. That look was enough for him to know that if he tried to do anything with Kenichi then he won''t be able to leave here from at all. As Ogatanded beside Odin he looked at Kenichi who didn''t looked surprise at all. Kenichi knew that Ogata won''t let Odin go even if he became a cripple. Ogata looked at Kenichi with very keen eye, very curious about Ryozanpaku''s new disciple. He could see that he had a really great foundation. "You have won this fight Shirahama Kenichi, but there would be next time as well" Ogata said as he picked up Odin. "So You are Ryuto''s master, well what would one ept from a man who almost killed a baby who when it was still in it''s mothers womb" Kenichi said as he looked Ogata. Ogata flinched as he said "It was a mistake on my part which I will make sure that I don''tmit again" "Where are you taking Ryuto-sama" shouted Rimi in his ears. "I am his master and I am taking him recover," Ogata said while putting a finger in his ears to make sure he didn''t go deaf, "He needs it since he took quite a beating" "Since he used Seidou Gouitsu, he may not be able to walk again" Ogata continued. "Yeah I am not sure about that" Kenichi said as he looked at Ogata who looked back at him with a raised eyebrow after hearing Kenici''s promation. "Take me with you, I want to be with him when he wakes up!" Rimi said. Ogata looked at her before gesturing her to climb on his back. "We''ll see each other again some day, I am sure that you will be a great person to fight against when you climb up to masters Rank" Ogata stated "As a reward let me tell you something." By this time the Tanaka couple along with the other masters of Ryozanpaku had reached as well. Ogata gave out his warning "Don''t think Ryozanpaku will always have the name ''the strongest''. Yami has begun to move." With that, Ogata ran off into the distance, carrying Odin and Rimi. "Tch, we''ll get you next time!" cursed Mayu before turning to Kenichi "Last time I wasn''t able to thank you for saving my and my unborn daughter''s life. Thank you very much Kenichi Shirahama for saving our Family'' Tsutomu Tanaka bowed her head as well "If it weren''t for you I would have lost my wife and daughter and this is favor is something which i would never be able to return but I still thank you for it and if you need my help all you have to do is call and i woulde to help you" he stated. "Well your wee but it wasn''t like I saved your wife, she was just too angry to think straight and I help her in doing it" Kenichi stated "But seriously miss you should join anger management sses if your anger stops you to think straight. I mean being a Master ss and fighting against a grandmaster isn''t really someone intelligent will do" Mayu blushed in shame and kept her head down while her husbandughed and said "Yes, I have made her join one recently as we don''t want her to go berserek when we start to teach students" "Now for the formal introduction, I am Tsutomu Tanaka and this is my wife Mayu Tanaka. We are both from the Tenchi Mushin Ryu school. Though we haven''t opened for business yet" Tsutomu said as he gave Kenichi a business card. "You know, if you are interested in expanding your repertoire of moves," whispered Mayu, "Come join our school we could use someone like you." "Now now don''t try to take our start disciple would you" said Elder Hayato as he came behind them all carrying a little girl in his hands. The baby wasughing as it was having fun while ying with elder''s beard. "Come to Papa Kiri" said Tsutomu as he picked the baby from elder''s hand and both the parents started ying with their kids. "Now will anyone tell us what is this favour Kenichi did too your family and where is your father Mayu" asked Elder as he looked at between the Tanaka couple and Kenichi. "Why don''t we do back to the dojo and talk these things there" said Kenichi. "Good then we will do that" said Elder Hayato and left them there. The rest of the masters of Ryozanpaku left after patting Kenichi''s shoulder followed by the Tanaka couple. "Well let''s go we can left the rest of the things for Niijima to deal with" said Kenichi as he looked towards Miu who smiled and nodded her head. Chapter 116: Tanakas past Chapter 116: Tanaka''s past "Well let''s go we can left the rest of the things for Niijima to deal with" said Kenichi as he looked towards Miu who smiled and nodded her head. As they left the abandoned warehouse Kenichi, Miu, Saeko and Renka left together for the Ryozanpaku dojo since both of them also wanted to know about the tanaka''s and Kenichi''s past he told them to follow along as well. As they reached the Dojo, Kenichi saw that Tanaka''s daughter was already sleep and so the adults were sitting in the living room waiting for them. "Kenichi you came finally nowe we are waiting for you and the Tanaka''s to start your story" said Kensei as he signalled Kenichi to enter the room. When Kenichi entered the room he was followed by the three girls seeing them the others weren''tfortable. "It''s alright Masters they wanted to know about it so i told them toe as i will tell them the truth if they ask me" Kenichi said. "Fine, first you Mayu tell me what happened to your father Kai Mido" asked Elder Furiniji. Mayu''s face fell as she said "My father is dear Elder, he was killed by that bastard Ogata" """What!???""" eximed Elder Hayato, Kensei and Akisame in shock as only these three were the one who knew about him. "Yes, it has been more then a year since he died after his fight against Ogata Isshinai" Mayu said. "What happened!? Tell us clearly" Elder Furiniji asked. "Ok... " shback "Kai Mido i have been wanting to see who is better between the two of us, let''s decide who is better shall we. Whose Counted Over Hand strike is better" said Ogata as he entered the dojo of Tenchi Mushin Ryu. "Fine let''s find that out Ogata" said Kai _____________________________ "FATHER!!!" Mayu shouted as she entered the dojo and saw her father getting killed right in front of her eye''s while there dijo was burning in fire. "You bastard i will kill you" Mayu said as she jumped at Ogata Kicking towards him. Ogata blocked her kick and pushed her back "It was a fight to death to see who was the stronger martial artist between us it is not your ce to judge" he said. "I am not gonna leave you aahh..." Mayu said as attacked with Tenchi Mushin Ryu counted overhand strike. (This technique is said to be able to break through any technique with a incrementally decreasing number of fingers in the form of knife hands.) "So you are already a Master ss martial artist" Ogata said as he once again blocked her attack pushing her backwards "If you attach me again with the intent to kill, then I will kill you" he warned. But Mayu''s mind was filled with anger and she wasn''t thinking straight and attacked again seeing which Ogata decided to counter attack as well but just as he was going to attack her, he felt few projectilesing in his direction and jumped towards his right fishing from both the projectiles thrown at him as well as Mayu''s attack. Ogata looked at stones which were thrown at him and looked in the direction from where the stones came and saw a teenager boy around 14 or 15 standing there holding few stones in his hand. "Where are you looking bastard!!??" Mayu said as she again jumped at Ogata who was looking at her ready to counter-attack but before he could do that the Kids once again throwed stones at him forcing him to dodge the attack. "Who are you!? and why are you interfering in our fight!?" Ogata said as he looked at the Kid. "I am interfering because u dont want you to hurt a pregnant woman. What type of sick Bastard are you who can''t even leave a pregnant woman alone!?" said the Kid. "What!? She is pregnant!" Ogata said as he looked at Mayu whose face was clearly showing a flow which onlyes when a women is pregnant then he looked at her stomach and clenched his first cursing himself for almost destroying a life who haven''t even born yet. Mayu was going to attack Ogata once again but by this time the kid had already entered the dojo and caught Mayu from behind holding her in the ce. "Let me go! Let me go!? I am gonna kill that Bastard!!" Mayu said as she started to struggle but even with her master ss strength she couldn''t get away from the Kid''s grip. "I Isshinai Ogata am in your debt for stopping me to kill a child who hasn''t even born yet" Ogata said. "Good then I Kenichi Shiraham will use this debt in future if we meet again now can you please get out of here" said Kenichi to which Ogata didn''t replied but just disappeared from there. Since the ce was burning Kenichi pulled Mayu out of the dojo taking her under a tree shade near the dojo to rest but then Mayu said "No.. my father his body is in their, i can''t let him go like that noo.." "Oye oye... wait here i will bring his body just stay here" Kenichi said as he ran in the dojo inside and after finding the body of Kai Mido he dragged it out as well but because of that his left hand for burner a little. "Here is his body!...huff..." Kenichi said as he sat beside Mayu and took a deep breath as of her had done a big work. "Thank you.... thank you! for bringing his body!" Mayu said profusely thanking Kenichi. "It''s alright! But there must be someone whome i should call right!?" asked Kenichi. "Yes there is! my husband i would like to talk to him" replied Mayu. "Ok, here please call him" Kenichi said as he passed his cellphone to Mayu and stood up from there leaving her alone to talk with her husband. Kenichi came back after she had talked with her husband and disconnected the phone. "So he ising right!?" asked Kenichi. "Yes he will be reaching in 20 minutes!" Mayu replied. "Good then do you need me or should i go!?" Kenichi said. "No it''s fine i am good you can go and do your work, you had already done so much for me. Once again thank you for everything" Mayu said. "No.... no problem, it was just coincident that i was here but please don''t try to do something like that Ok" Kenichi said with a smile then left Mayu shback End "Wait!? Kenichi how did you bn knew that Mayu was pregnant!!??" Chapter 117: Truth!? Chapter 117: Truth!? "Wait a minute!? How did you knew that Mayu was pregnant Kenichi!?" asked Akisame after hearing the story. The rest of the people were looking at Kenichi as if asking the same question from Kenichi. "Yeah, I didn''t thought about it at that time but now that I think about it, we hadn''t met before that day and there weren''t many people who knew about me being pregnant" Mayu said as she looked at Kenichi. "Yeah about that, I didn''t knew she was pregnant!!" Kenichi said. """Huh!!??"""eximed everyone. "What do you mean by that!?" asked Kensei for everyone as well. "I am speaking the truth! As sister Mayu said we hadn''t met before that day and I said that because I thought that maybe Ogata won''t try to kill her cause of it. I mean that was the best possible excuse that came to my mind and i used it. Never thought it was true" Kenichi stated, "SO I was only lying but since you were really pregnant why did you thought that it was good of you to decide your daughter''s life and death on your own" "Kenichi that''s harsh!" Miu said. "Since it didn''t happen we don''t need to talk about it" Saeko said to which Renka nodded her head as well. "It''s harsh yes, but do you know if I wasn''t there that day she along with her unborn daughter would have died as she wasn''t thinking about her but only revenge for her father who epted the match without anyone forcing him. After which Mr. Tsutomu here wouldn''t have been able to live a normal person giving his all to try to kill Ogata for his family''s revenge." Kenichi stated with clear anger in his voice. "Yes... I know that my moment of Selfishness could have cost my family to be destroyed and you have saved our family for that I will be thankful to you for my whole life" Mayu said as she bowed her head. "Just try to think before you act that''s all i ask for" Kenichi said as he looked at thier sleeping daughter and smiled. "But how did you reached there Kenichi!? YOur house is nowhere near te ce where there dojo was!?" asked Saeko. "Well for that you will have to thank Niijima!" Kenichi said as he scratched his head. ""Niijima!!??"" Miu and Renka said "That Alien!?" Saeko said. "Why!?" asked Miu. "Well as you know I had asked him to find information about some of the good Dojo''s and from that I got to know about the Tenchi Mushin Ryu dojo. After getting the information about it, I decided to go check on the dojo myself and when I reached the ce where the dojo was i saw smokeing from the dojo, so I ran towards it and saw Mrs. Mayu attacking Ogata who was blocking her attack and pushing her back warning her to not attack him again or he will also go for the kill. Since I didn''t had much time I decided to use the stones make Ogata to lose his focus from her" Kenichi exined. "So you can also think Niijima for it." Kenichi said. "Well then we will do that as well but I didn''t knew that you were going to check on our dojo for joining. We could have been your masters or senior sister and senior brother if not for that bastard Ogata" Mayu said while shaking her head. "Yeah maybe, who knows I would have joined only if I was sure that i would be learning something" Kenichi said. "Ho... are you challenging our teaching!" Mayu said while Tsutomu trued to cate her. "Hahaha the Kid fought against Apachai before he joined the dojo just to make sure that he would be learning something from us" Sakaki said. "Apachai didn''t wanted to hurt Kenichi!! Apachai went easy!" Apachai aid. "I don''t know from where did you heard that word but yeah sure as a Grandmaster in Muay Thai you went easy on me" Kenichi said as he smiled ruefully. "So you want to spar against us is that what you are saying!?" Mayu asked. "I am saying that before I joining your dojo I would have spar against one of you but if you really spar against me then it would be really helpful as i would be able to know where i stand" said Kenichi. "Ok, then should we start now or would you like to rest today and we can spar tomorrow" Mayu asked. Kenichi was going to reply to that question but his phone rang. *ring ring ring* and seeing that it was his editor Ryuto Kaguchi from Kotogawa Shonen he excused himself and picked up the phone. "Yes, hello Ryuto-san" Kenichi said. "Hello Kenichi-sensei, I am sorry to disturb you but I called you to inform you that both your Manga and book have reached the top and we were contacted to ask if you would be fine if their was anime adaptation for both of them" Ryuto Kaguchi said. "Hmm.... It has been just been a month & half and people are contacting you for anime adaptation. Then shouldn''t you increase my Royalty." Kenichi said "Yes, we also want to talk to you about that so that''s why I wanted to ask if you would like to ask if you are free so that we could talk about it and then we can go together topanies who want to do anime adaptation for it" Ryuto Kaguchi said. "Hmm..... well fine then you cane to the Dojo where I am currently living" Kenichi said as he told the address to Ryuto Kaguchi. "Ok, then I will be there with Boss in an hour or so" Ryuto Kaguchi said. "Sure I will be waiting" Kenichi said after which he disconnected the phone and went back to where the rest were sitting. "Who was that Kenichi!?" Miu asked. "That was my editor!" said Kenichi to Miu then looked at Kenichi "I am sorry Mayu-san it''s looks like we won''t be able to spar today as I have some work to do with my editor and he will being here in an hour so but we can do it tomorrow" "It''s fine, I will send Tsutomu tomorrow to spar with you Ok" said Mayu. "Yes that will be great, Thank You" Kenichi said with a smile. "Let''s go Mayu-san you can let Kiri sleep in my room" Miu said as she directed Mayu who was holding the sleeping Kiri in her hand. Chapter 118: Earnings!? Chapter 118: Earnings!? "Let''s go Mayu-san you can let Kiri sleep in my room" Miu said as she directed Mayu who was holding the sleeping Kiri in her hand. "Well... what is this about Editor Kenichi!?" asked Renka. "Well, I have been writing a novel named High School DXD as well as a Manga named Fairy Tail which have be fairly popr with people so the somepany want to make anime adaptation for the two of them" Kenichi said. "Fairy Tail is your Manga,You.... are Sun wukong" Renka asked "Yes Renka it''s mine, I can show you the advance chapters of the manga that havent been published yet if you don''t believe me" Kenichi said. "I really love it specially Erza! I like her the most she is strong beautiful and is like a big sister to everyone in the guild" Renka said. "Well thank you, I never knew you would be fan of my work as well" Kenichi said with a smile. "The light Novel High School DxD is really liked by teenagers as it has a great world background about Angels, Devils and Fallen angels even I love to read it from time to time" Tsutomu said. "Didn''t expected you to read that novel Tsutomu-san" Kenichi said with a cheeky smirk as he looked at Tsutomu "Maybe Mayu-san can fulfill some of the fantasy you have while reading the novel" "This is great now I can read the chapter''s of Fairy Tail in advance" Renka said cheerfully. "So our disciple Kenichi is a writer as well as an artist, I never knew about that" Kensei said. "Kenichi this manga and novel that you have been writing is now going be adapted into anime!?" asked Saeko. "Yes apparently they are at the top and are being loved by people all over the world, so fewpanies have decided to make the anime adaptation for it." Kenichi exined. "Then shouldn''t you use this chance to promote ourpany ''The Shinpaku Alliance'' it will be helpful for it to gain exposure all over the world from your anime and you won''t have to worry about getting less as the profits from it will only being to you" Saeko said. "Hmm... you are speaking the truth but-" "wait wait wait wait wait..... what do you mean by ourpany ''The Shinpaku Alliance''" asked Renka interrupting Kenichi in between. "Well during the start of our Middle School Niijima and I earned quite a lot of money and we didn''t had much to spend it on and decided to use it to open apany." Kenichi stated and looked around as everyone was listening to his speech intently even Miu and Mayu who just came back after putting Kiri in the bed were listening to him, "The name was decided as The Shinpaku Alliance with Niijima doing the Management and Iing up with resources and Ideas, both of us having 45% share inpany while the rest is in Saeko''s hand" "How did Saeko came in the y!?" asked Renka "Well... when she got to know about ourpany she wanted to be a part o it but at that time Niijima and I were holding 50% shares each so i told her that if she wants to be part of it than she will have to buy equal amount of shares from both of us and how she convinced Niijima is something that I still don''t know" exined Kenichi. "So what have been thepany of yours doing Kenichi" asked Akisame as he was interested in his disciple''s ideas to improve thepany. "It''s mostly dealing with Technology, Master. Though we only brought a single product that is our Mobile ''TSA'' being our symbol and brand but it''s still liked by most almost all as it has the most features such as more internal memory, better reception, body design and better camera. Unlike the flip phones our Mobile have be the overall favorite of people so it is a sess and since we are trying to constantly improve the Mobile I am sure that by the end of the year we may be able to have some new product" Kenichi exined. "''TSA'' phones are yourpanies product what else are you hiding from Kenichi Shirahama" Renka asked with some anger in her tone. "Well I am rich, smart, strong and handsome guy" Kenichi said as a matter of fact making a proud face. "Don''t state the obvious" Renka shouted then blushed as she knew that she spoke without thinking. "Oh... I am sorry if it was obvious but other than the fact that I am a writer, Mangaka, Martial Artists and Businessman there is nothing else that I am currently doing but I do think that I may venture into entertainment industry" Kenichi said. "What!? Are you not satisfied with all this that you want more on your te!?" Miu said as she thought Kenichi didn''t need to do this much. "I won''t be taking the screen Miu, I was thinking of writing a story for a movie or song that''s all" Kenichi said while he thought "Since I have so many movies and songs in my mind there is no way that I am going to let them waste in there when the entertainment industry here is shit" "Well it''s good that Kenichi is earning big bucks, we can simply increase the tution fee if we ever go tight on money" Sakaki said with a smirk. "Ho ho that''s a great idea what do you think Miu" asked Elder Hayato from his granddaughter . Miu''s eyes were shining as she thought that they won''t have to worry about money but she didn''t wanted to ask money from Kenichi "That is not a problem, if Miu want money that she can take it from her bank ount" Kenichi said with a smile. "Huh... I don''t have a bank ount Kenichi" Miu said. "No you do... I have made your, Shigure''s and Renka''s bank ount and was waiting for Christmas to give it to you as a gift" Kenichi stated which shocked the rest of the people. "How!? How much have you putted in there bank ount!?" asked Kensei. Kenichi smiled and said "That''s a surprise that I have prepared for them and they will only find it after they check it" Chapter 119: Perverted Old Man Chapter 119: Perverted Old Man "How!? How much have you kept in there bank ount!?" asked Kensei. Kenichi smiled and said "That''s a surprise that I have prepared for them and they will only find it after they check it" "Kenichi why don''t you use ourpany to make the Anime Adaptation tform for your Manga and Novel" Saeko asked. "Ourpany may be in the Technology department nut we don''t have any experience in making an Anime so it''s not like we would be able to make two anime at once. If we want then we could decide making the anime on Fairy Tail while giving the novel High School DXD to some otherpany" Kenichi said. "Yes, that would be better then I will tell Niijima to find people who are in the Anime making field and hire them to make the Anime" said Saeko. "Great then, I would be going and taking a shower since I have a meeting with my Editor and the CEO of Kotogawa Shonen and yeah Apachai please don''t try to scare them away will you" stated Kenichi as he went towards the bathroom. "Apachai doesn''t scare anyone, Apachai just greet people" Apachai said. "That is what you don''t have to do Apachai-san, they are not good enough for your greeting moreover it would be better if you hide somewhere" Miu said trying to exin Apachai the situation. After an hour Ryuto Kaguchi along with their CEO Minato Kishimoto reached the Ryozanpaku dojo. Since they were normal people and wouldn''t be able to open the door on their own, Miu herself went to fetch them and took them to the one of the rooms in the dojo where Kenichi was waiting for them. "Ah... Kenichi-sensei it is nice meeting you" Kaguchi said. "Kaguchi please just call me Kenichi i don''t like being called sensei and all. Hello Mr. Mintao how are you!?" Kenichi exchanged pleasantries with the two of them and they sat down to talk business. After continues talk it was decided that Kenichi''s royalty will increase to 30% as his Novel and Manga are continuously being bought by people and with the Anime adaptation it will not stop anytime soon. "So when should we talk with the otherpanies regarding the anime adaptation of your works" asked Kaguchi. "Yeah, about you can discuss it with my friend Niijima Haruo, he will be dealing with those people since I don''t have that much time as I have many more things to do, I will give you his number and you can contact him through it" Kenichi replied. Kenichi.. this!?" asked Minato not understanding the situation. "Don''t worry Minato he is just my representative since he is good at this and I am not we decided to let him do that" Kenichi exined. "Fine then we can assume he is a manager for you!" Minato asked. "Well.... Ok think of him as a manager if you want since that''s what he is going to do anyway" Kenichi said. After this discussion the two of them left and Kenichi breathed a sigh of relief thinking how nothing bad happen for the whole time that they were here. *BANG* "Ahh... fucking Murphy" Kenichi shouted and ran towards the ce from where the noise came. When Kenichi reached the ce he saw Shigure was covering her body with towel while a sword in her hand attacking Kensei who was dodging the strikes by jumping here and there. "So Master Kensei once again tried to peek on Shigure!?" stated Kenichi but he got his answer right after that. "Stop their you dirty old man.... let me hit you once" shouted Mayu as she came from the forest wearing her karate gi jumping towards Kensei but he again dodged the attack. "I will cut him, ''This is a man''s promise'' " Saeko said as she came out of the bushes cutting them with her sword unsheathed attacking Kensei as well. "Papa..... just you wait i will tell Big Mom and Mom about this" came Renka''s voice who was followed by Miu right behind her. One thingmon about them was all of their hairs were wet meaning all of them were enjoying their bath in Hot Spring when Kensei tried to peek on them. "Seriously Old Man their was your daughter in the hot spring as well" Kenichi almost shouted at the perverted old man. "I wouldn''t have looked at Renka but the others and I wasn''t even sessful so why so angry" Kensei stated as jumped from the encirclement of the three women attacking him and though he wasn''t injured his clothes were cut from many ces. "Well since he wasn''t attacking and dodging the attacks of one Grandmaster, one Master and one High ss disciple he would at the very least won''t be going with his clothes intact" Kenichi thought as he looked at the running figure of Kensei. Shigure and the others wanted to pursue him but Kenichi stopped them "You won''t be able to catch him and he did''t even fought back you were trying to attack him and since he didn''t saw anything it''s good isn''t it" he said. "But-" Mayu wanted to say something but was interrupted by Kenichi "I know your anger hasn''t subsidized but it''s not like you will be able to hurt him, it was all because he let yound a hit otherwise i don''t think he would have to dodge your attacks when he could have simply blocked them all. That perverted old man has a strong body you know" Mayu understood the situation and didn''t spoke any further and went away. *sigh* Shigure why don''t you wear something before you run after him like the other''s you know covering yourself with a towel isn''t covering much" Kenichi said as he took off his shirt and covered Shigure''s body with it causing Shigure to blush. "Now you may not think of it much but I don''t like if someone else get to look at my girlfriends body." Kenichi said then looked at Renka, "Even if he is your father then No" he said this part being specifically for Renka who blushed after hearing this. Chapter 120: Kenichi Vs Tsutomu Chapter 120: Kenichi Vs Tsutomu "When will Ryuto-sama wake up?" asked Rimi. "It might take days," replied Ogata"His kiwork is in ruins. It will take a while" While Ogata was about to check Odin''s pulse, a hand grabbed his wrist. "You''re up already?" asked Ogata in shock. "Ryuto, no Odin-sama," said Rimi, hastily correcting herself. ''It''s Ryuto when I am not wearing gloves" corrected Ryuto, noticing that he wasn''t wearing gloves, "Master tell me the truth. That technique... you were using me as a guinea pig weren''t you?" "You noticed" Ogata grinned. "I felt my body decaying the more i used it but at that time all i wanted to do was destroy Kenichi so I didn''t care. What are the damages!?" Ryuto growled. "That''s what I was going to check" replied Ogata as he held Ryuto''s wrist as he started to check his body. "Impossible," muttered Ogata as he finished his inspection, "That''s impossible you should have obtained more damage then this. Theoretically, you shouldn''t be able to walk, your ki ravaged thus turning your hair grey, and your eyes potentially damage, aside from the bruises along with the internal pain from Kenichi''s hand techniques which i have to say won''t be pretty, you pissed him well but it won''t be there for more than two days. But that''s all other than the Ravaged Kiwork and being on the wheelchair for now you won''t be have any other problem. impossible... unless that kid is more adept at Ki no Shouka then I thought" "Exin," demanded Ryuto hearing the chilling after effects of the technique he just used "What is Ki no Shouka? I thought there was just Sei and Dou Ki. And why did it feel like I was fighting someone of your caliber" Ryuto moved his body and winced in pain due to it. "I will tell youter for now you should sleep as your body will feel the affect of your friends hand technique" Ogata said and knocked him cold so that he could rest. "Why did you knock him out!?" Rimi asked "He wouldn''t sleep if I didn''t do that and hurt himself did you wanted that!" Ogata asked. "No I would never want Ryuto-sama to get hurt" Rimi replied. "Then just let him sleep and take care of him" Ogata said to which Rimi nodded her head _______________________________________________________________ Next Day Ryuto Kaguchi met Niijima and the two of them met thepany representatives who wanted to make an anime of Kenichi''s Novel and Manga. Niijima being Niijima sold the rights to make the Anime adaptation of High School DXD to Shouta Station (SS) at a high price while he kept the rights for Fairy Tail. "Why don''t you sell the rights of Fairy Tail to anypany" asked Kaguchi Well Kenichi and I have decided to give the rights for this story to TSA, meaning ''The Shinpaku Alliance'' which is a new industry if you haven''t heard about it" Niijima replied. "The Shinpaku Alliance isn''t a anime station it''s more into technology then anime making" said Kaguchi. "Yes we know but since the author has decided on it what can we do about it, moreover with their better technology they may be able to create better animation don''t you think" said Niijima. Kaguchi nodded his head and didn''t spoke anymore as it wasn''t his story. Ryozanpaku Dojo Tsutomu Tanaka have came to the dojo as Mayu have promised to spar against Kenichi. "Thank You Tsutomu foring today to have a spar against me" Kenichi said as he thanking Tsutomu Tanaka. "Naa you have done so much for my family it''s the least I can do right!" Tsutomu said as stood in a fighting stance. "Yeah but before that let me get ready" Kenichi said as he striped his upper shirt of his Karate gi then removed his restraint then once again wore his shirt, "OK, now I am ready" "You have to wear that normally as well" asked Tsutomu. "Yes, it has became a habit now and I don''t think i will stop wearing it until I reach the perfect body" Kenichi said, "Well then shall we start" Tsutomu dashed towards Kenichi with 4 fingers Jab in Kazoe Nukite (Counted Overhand Stroke Tenchi Mushin-Style) at Kenichi abo which could avoid any defenses. Shiraha Nagashi Kenichi countered with a cockscreww punch, applying anti-weapon attack. Tsutomu''s attack slid along Kenichi''s hand while he himself dodged the punch of Kenichi, but Kenichi wasn''t finished yet. Chai Kick Kenichi kicked towards Tanaka who being unprepared for the kick used both his hands. *BANG* the kicknded on Tsutomu''s hands but Kenichi being much stronger then Tsutomu had much power in his kick as he pushed Tsutomu back. Tsutomu winced in pain from the kick as he felt that if he took one more of those kick then his bones may break. "Looks like I can''t go easy on you, I will have to take it up by a notch" smiled Tsutomu before going in again at a blinding speed. Kenichi immediately set up his Seikuken, deflecting Tsutomu''s attack before switching to Ryusui Seikuken to continue blocking the attacks. Kenichi was smiling as he blocked those attacks "He is really strong i haven''t been pushed this much before other than Apachai and Ma Sougetsu who were way above my level" Kenichi thought as he rolled on the ground getting away from Tsutomu''s onught. "I should not hold back as well should I" Kenichi said as he removed his ankle weights throwing them to a side which created a great sound of something breaking. *BANG* *CRACK* Tsutomu was shocked when he saw that Kenichi was wearing more dead weights other than his dead weights. Bing one with his internal energy (Ki no Shouka) Kenichi also started to use his Gentle fist to sh against Tsutomu''s Tenchi Mushin-style. This time Kenichi''s speed was much greater then before and he was countering Tsutomu''s strike with his own. Knowing that he was on a disadvantage Tsutomu also used the technique of bing one with his internal energy but it was on a second stage(Ki no Kaiho) unlike Kenichi who was on thest stage. With the added strength from Ki no Kaiho and his master ss strength Tsutomu once again gain the momentum getting some advantage but with Kenichi''s superior physique it wasn''t affecting him much. Both of them attacked each other at blinding speed, countering each others strike. The sh was getting so big that there surrounding was getting affected as the door of the room was broken and the tatami mat was cut in many ces. "STOOP IT" shouted Miu when she saw that they were immersed in the fight and forgot about there surrounding. Chapter 121: Friend!? Chapter 121: Friend!? "STOOP IT" shouted Miu when she saw that they were immersed in the fight and forgot about there surrounding. Tsutomu and Kenichi stopped their fight and when Miu along with the others who were seeing their fight saw both of there disheveled state they couldn''t help butugh. Even thought the fight wasn''t concluded but both of them knew that the other wasn''t going to go down without taking him as well so they stopped the fight the moment Miu shouted to stop them. "Huff... Huff.... Thank you Kenichi after fighting you with your full strength and Ki no Shouka, I think I would be able reach that level really soon" Tsutomu said as he was already half a step in the third stage of bing one with the Ki (internal energy) so with the knowledge he gain from this fight will be insightful for him. "No no Tsutomu-san, after this fight I think I also understand what will be Necessary for me to step into Master ss and I have to thank you for that" Kenichi said. "Hahaha.... you would have been able to do it even if I didn''t fought you but me I don''t think I would have reached Ki no Shouka before my wife if not for this fight. It''s the first time that I would be reaching a stage before her" Tsutomu said with augh. "Why don''t you two thank each otherter and for now go with Akisame-san and Kensei-san to take care of your injuries" Miu said as she was fuming with anger due to all the destruction that the two has caused. "Yes Yes let''s do that" Kenichi said to which Tsutomu nodded his head and both of them followed Akisame and Kensei to their clinic. _____________________________________________ In the Hospital Ryuto had woken up for sometime but he hasn''t met his master as he was busy due to some situation while Rimi was by his side taking care of him. "When is my Mastering!?" asked Ryuto for nth time. "He said that he would being as fast as he can Ryuto-sama, Why don''t you eat some fruits you haven''t eaten for quite some time" Rimi said. "I already just two hours ago there is no need for this!?" Ryuto said refusing Rimi''s offer. "You should eat when someone is trying to help" Ogata said as he entered the room,"Your body isn''t like before so you should eat as much as you can to have enough strength". "Master Why did you knock me out while we were talking!?" asked Ryuto. "Because your body was not in the condition to talk with and now that you area little good we can talk!" Ogata stated as he sat on a stool picking up a fruit that Rimi had peeled for Ryuto putting it in his mouth, "So ask what did you wanted to ask!?" "Why did I felt that I was fighting with someone of your caliber when against Kenichi and that Ki no Shouka what is it I thought there was only Sei and Dou type of internal energy?" Ryuto asked not caring about Ogata''s behavior. "There are only those two" Ogata nodded , deciding not to talk about exceptions,"But there are levels of controlling your internal energy. You are just skimming the first level, Ki no Hatsudo, or invoking of internal energy (Ki). But your friend there is already at the third and final level. Even people at the master ss cannot utilize this as well as your rival. I might say he might even be at my level or above me in controlling it but his body and experience is nowhere close. Though the reason he healed you is because he''s Katsujinken." "What does that mean!?" asked Rimi. "Ryozanpaku follows the creed of Katsujinken, a practice where a martial arts practitioner will not kill, even at the risk of his own life. I saw and heard your conversation during the fight. He knew, somehow, about the danger, whether it was by ncing at your or sensing your ki or something else. So when he fought you his self made hand style which he used against you not only stopped the ravage ki from spreading over your body but he also managed to bnce your kiwork so as to mitigate the damage as much as possible." Ogata exined after which he howled inughter "Such an outrageous disciple Ryozanpaku is raising now i have be more and more interested in him" Ogata then told the two of them that he would train them as much as he could but for sometime Ryuto should rest after which he left to talk with the rest of the Yami members. Ryuto however couldn''t help but think why did Kenichi saved him. Even when he could havepletely beaten him early in the fight. So why did he took such a risk to make sure that he doesn''t be a cripple? "Ryuto-sama!?" called Rimi. "what is it Rimi!?" asked Ryuto. "This fell from your pocket while we were bringing you to the hospital" Rimi said showing the paper to Ryuto. On the paper there was a handwritten note "Don''t think too much I did it simply because you were my first Friend and I have to take care of you - Kenichi" "Damm idiot", scowled Ryuto before tossing the letter to the side but he still felt nice in his heart though he didn''t showed it on his face. "Ryuto-sama, Rimi will train to be strong and always be there to be the first one to fight for Ryuto-sama" said Rimi with her face showing her conviction "Good Rimi cause if you are weak then there is no way that you would be able to stay by my side" Ryuto said as he picked up the peeled fruit and started eating them. "Yes, don''t worry Ryuto-sama, Rimi won''t let you down" Rimi said while smiling as she saw her Ryuto-sama eating the fruits that she peeled for him. Ryuto however wasn''t paying attention anymore as in his mind he was thinking "Friend!? huh...." Chapter 122: New Enemy! Chapter 122: New Enemy! Ryuto however wasn''t paying attention anymore as in his mind he was thinking "Friend!? huh...." _________________________________________ At the Ryozanpaku Dojo. Right now the History''s strongest disciple Kenichi was being tested on Akisame''s new machine. "Haa" Kenichi shouted as he punched the a wooden target board while he was forced on a treadmill. He was tied on a new contraption that should he miss, was too slow, or tripped, would pull him back into an iron board crackling with electricity. "Hey, isn''t this your new invention for Training, Akisame" asked Elder Hayato "Yes. It''s a machine which trains his running ability, his punche''s power and strengthens his willpower all at the same time" Akisame said as he looked towards Elder Hayato, "It''s called "Press Forward, Regress Hell" "Ohh... Akisame your invention has reached also reached Master Level" Hayato said, "By the way can you gather everyone, it''s time to have Ryozanpaku''s Master meeting." Another room in the dojo. All the 6 masters were sitting in the room when Elder said "Yami is moving. Ogata Isshinsai, who calls himself Kensei, has dered war on us. It seems he''s joined forces with Yami. All of you should also be aware he was the man who intended to be the number one disciple of Ryozanpaku before Kenichi hence it is a little troublesome" "That Ogata.... Despite the implicit understanding between Yami and us..." Akisame said. "geez, it''s beginning to look more than just a quarrel" said Sakaki. "If theye here in full force, I predict that... Our ''History''s Strongest Disciple'' will pummel their disciple to the grounds" said Ma Kensei with a smile. "Apa will love to see that" Apachai said. "That''s because none of them know that Kenichi can already stand toe to toe with Master ss martial artist with his superior physique and Ki control and he isn''t that much away from bing a master. When that happens they themselves can attack him as well if they want to" Elder Hayato said. Miu who was bringing them tea heard all of this and started to worry about Kenichi. "Then Elder what do you think!?" Akisame asked. "Hmm, I think we should go with the usual n." Elder Hayato said. "Heh! thought so... The same n." Sakaki said. "The Giant Dealing with it when the timese n! Meeting adjourned" Elder Hayato said. Miu who was listening all of this fell face first on the ground "can you call that a n" she thought. While this was happening in Ryozanpaku the other member of Shinpaku alliance have also became busy. Takeda has finally made James Shiba to ept him as his disciple and he was training him like a madman so that he could be strong enough to earn him money through underground arena. While Natsu was just enjoying his time with his sister but didn''t forgot to keep practicing his martial arts. Kisara and Kaname were training together sparring now then to refine there art. Ukita was learning from his masters in the dojo. Siegfried was the one who was most happy as Niijima after listening to Kenichi''s advise showed him Prayer wheel and was now spinning while standing on it. Yuma Chiaki a.k.a Thor was practicing his sumo in the forest. Saeko was training with her sister who was going to America during holidays to meet their father so that he could help her in advancing to Grandmaster Level. Renka was training with her uncle Hakubi so that she could surpass Miu and Saeko and help Kenichi more. And Niijima.... He was like always trying to increase his influence around the world. ____________________________________________ Kenichi wasing back from school and was going to his room when he saw Apachai and Shigure was eaves-dropping near Sakaki''s room. "Looks like Master Sakaki got his big work" thought Kenichi when he saw them. "Well then, we will inform the client of the restter thank you Sakaki." came a voice from Sakaki''s room as the door of his room slid open. "What the hell are you guys doing!?" asked Sakaki as he saw Apachai and Shigure not far from his room hiding. "Nothing Much." said Shigure as she walked away while walking upside down on the ceiling. "Did they bring gifts?" asked Apachai "No?" replied Sakaki. Kenichi justughed at this and went to his room while saying "Looks like you got yourself a job huh Master!" "Huh? How do you know!?" asked Sakaki jumping in front of Kenichi. "That man in the suit said that he will inform the client about the rest, so I think that he was talking about your client right" Kenichi said. "hahaha yes you are right Theye around once in a while ... with dangerous jobs that can''t e publicized for diplomatic reasons," said Sakaki with his signature smile. "Well that''s Nice" Kenichi said "Unlike Akisame or Ma, i don''t have a steady ie.... i earn a lot in one Big go!" Sakaki said. "Then that means it''s dangerous isn''t it" Kenichi asked the obvious. "Of course it is! Why do you want toe with me!?" Sakaki asked "Hmm... that''s a nice idea" Akisame said while listening from a corner. IN THE NIGHT Miu was going to drink water while Yawning when she heard the masters talking. "So you want me to take Kenichi with me as a field trip to observe the underground society could be interesting" Sakaki said. the rest of the masters were discussing this topic while on the other hand Kenichi was talking to Niijima on his phone. "Listen to me Niijima... i am going to go on a field trip with my sensei so if some problem urs then I will not be there to clear it hence I want you to be ready" said Kenichi. "hehehe What can happen now that we have taken down Ragnarok" Niijima said with his alienugh. "Did you really think that after taking down Ragnarok you won''t be facing any problem?" asked Kenichi "Yes, of course I don''t think that anyone will have the guts to fight with us after we have taken down Ragnarok" said Niijima "Man how ill informed are you....." Chapter 123: Ogata Moves Chapter 123: Ogata Moves "Did you really think that after taking down Ragnarok you won''t be facing any problem?" asked Kenichi "Yes, of course I don''t think that anyone will have the guts to fight with us after we have taken down Ragnarok" said Niijima "Man how ill informed are you....." Kenichi stated as he shook his head, "Since you made a hype that Shinpaku Alliance had beaten down Ragnarok, hence we have also became a target of those who wanted to take down Ragnarok and their thrown" "What!? How do you know that!?" Niijima asked in shock. "You said that your best quality was to collect information and when you can''t even do that properly what does that say about you!?" Kenichi berated Niijima''s skill. "Don''t berate my skills Kenichi I may have been unting a little but I can collect information on whomever I want" Niijima said proudly. "Fine then try to look every information you can on YAMI because they are whom you will have to deal with from now on or more like their disciples so collect all the information you can on them Niijima and be ready cause if theye when I am not here they maye after you" Kenichi said. "What!? What? Oye Kenichi don''t do it like this, I promise I will collect all the information but if you have any idea then do tell me what will I do if theye while I don''t have enough information on them" Niijima bemoaned. "Just make sure that you have everyone around to deal with them more importantly Renka, Miu and Saeko cause as of now they are the only ones who could take a disciple of Yami on their own but you can have Takeda, Kisara and Siegfried as a backup if morees your way" Kenichi said. "Then I will make sure that I am in contact with everyone and bring them together just as I hear a news about them" Niijima said "Yes there was this guy named Tsuji Shinnosuke who was at Kisara''s level before she became a a fist only by being a street brawler after which he went to the mountain for training see if he can be contacted or not" Kenichi said. "Street Brawler!! Do you think that he would have be strong after mountain training" asked Niijima. "Who knows but since he was a divisional leader he was good, moreover he is good enough then most of the members of the Shinpaku Alliance" replied Kenichi. "OK, is there anything else that I need to look out for" asked Niijima "Just look for yourself as I don''t know if they wille for you or not" Kenichi said. "Hmm.... I will thank you, Kenichi" said Niijima. "Good then bye" Kenichi said and disconnected the phone. "Hooff.... What will you do Ogata, after seen Ryuto''s condition you know that even your Yami''s disciple won''t be able to defeat me so what will you do!?" thought Kenichi At the same time at a luxury cruise ship, Ogata stood at the dining room with one other person. "Tenmon Li, wee to japan. I am Isshinai Ogata. Let me give you something before you enter japan." with a flick of his wrist, he sent a card flying towards the other man, who catched it casually with his fingers. "Hoo, is this license to kill?" asked Tenmon. "No no, nothing like that, it''s just one of Yami''s passports." Ogata said, "Don''t say something that will hurt your reputation. I want you to go after Ryozanpaku''s disciple and bring him to me" "Hoo abmitious aren''t you? wanting to take him for yourself? He must be really talented to catch your eyes. Wanting to hog the disciple of Ryozanpaku" said Tenmon in an amused tone. "Well of course, he is such a fine boy and if he follows the creed of Katsujinken then I am sure that his future would be limited and I can''t happen so you will bring him to me" Ogata said. "So it''s boy must be a prodigy to make you want him that much" stated Tenmon Li, "I will send my disciple to go after him" "that may not work here. No need for haste. I was hoping that you would be willing to work with another group before assaulting Ryozanpaku" Ogata said quickly. "Hmph... I am not sure why you would need another group but I will listen for now" said Tenmon as he frowned. "Sparna, the leader of Yomi is talking with the other group of martial artists on my behalf who are from Zanshin Taisha style. I was hoping for them to assault Ryozanpaku diectly while you personall take there disciple for me. His name is Shiahama Kenichi ahh... I can''t wait to mold him into a better fighter" said Ogata. "Very well, I will cooperate with this other group." said Tenmon. "Excellent", smiled Ogata, "It will take sometime before everything will be ready. In the meantime, you can always send out your disciple to train against other gang members to expand yomi" The Next Morning "Wow A new Dougi!! and it even make me more handsome and cool" said Kenichi. "Hey hey Now don''t be a narcissist" Sakaki said "I am not it''s an honest appraisal that I got from Miu and Shigure" Kenichi said as he looked at the said girls whose eyes were twinkling a little as there face was a little pink. Hearing Kenichi''s words the two girls got their focus back, Miu felt ashamed while Shigure went back to her stone cold face. "So What do you think about it, we all made it together. The Dougi of Karate and Jujutsu, Muay thai''s bandages! Kung fu pants!. It''s a Dougi that is suitable for our strongest disciple!" Akisame said "Hmm... I get it but is there any special asion for giving this Dougi to me" asked Kenichi though he already knew the reason and was ying it by the year. "That vest is from Shigure , a skilled craftsman made it, it''s quite solid." said Akisame. "Even a bullet won''t... go through." Shigure added. Kenichi smiled at Shigure and said "Thanks Shigure but I promise that I won''t let anyone have the chance to shoot a bullet at me" "Kenichi!! Aren''t you a bit worried that why they are talking about gins and bullets" asked Miu. "Don''t worry Miu i think i have already guessed it correct" s Chapter 124: Race! Chapter 124: Race! "Kenichi!! Aren''t you a bit worried that why they are talking about gins and bullets" asked Miu. "Don''t worry Miu i think i have already guessed it correct" Kenichi stated,"All this protection means that I am going to be involved in something dangerous and since Master Sakaki has recently gotten a business offer which obviously would be dangerous and I have to go with him to gain experience isn''t that it" "ho ho nice deduction skills you have there Kenichi" said Akisame as he smiled. "Kenichi.....here take it" said Shigure as she gave Kenichi a meteor hammer. "Oh... so this is the weapon you want me to use first, it''s nice Shigure the weight of the meteor is also good" said Kenichi. "oye What is this...?" asked Sakaki in surprise. "Well nothing much Master Sakaki, it''s just that I told Shigure that if she wants me to use weapons in the field then the weapons have to be personally crafted by her and it''s up to her to decide which weapons I should use by making the said weapon for me" exined Kenichi. "SO you are going to use meteor hammer until Shigure decides to use a new weapon for you!?" asked Kensei. "Correct!" replied Kenichi with a smile. "Interesting! this will help you to learn the weapons much faster then just training" Akisame said. "Yeah Yeah it''s good now let''s go or the employer would be dead before I even have the chance to protect him" said Sakaki as he walked out with his Motorcycle keys in his hand. "Come-on Kenichi" said Sakaki pointing Kenichi to sit on his bikes sidecar. "Are you Kidding! I have my own bike their is no way I am sitting on a side car" Kenichi scoffed as he took out his own bikes key showing it Sakaki. "We would bete if I have to wait for you to catch up to me" grumbled Sakaki. "OK! then how about we make a bet. We will race from here to the employers address and the one who reaches first wins. The Loser will have to pay the winner 10000 bucks" said Kenichi. "Haa.... you are on Kenichi" said Sakaki starting his bike but before he could exit the dojo Kenichi jumped in front of him "First tell me the address then you can run off" he said. "Tch... fine it''s XYZne and the biggest bungalow there belongs to the employer" Sakaki said. Kenichi nodded his head and jumped on his bike touch starting it but by this time Sakaki already rode away on his bike. "Fuck.... this master is a cheater" said Kenichi as he also rode away. "Be safe Kenichi" said Miu waving her hand. "Don''t lose" said Shigure. "I will and thank you" shouted Kenichi from far away as he heard Miu and Shigure''s fleeting voice. "My my Kenichi knows how to rile up Sakaki" said Elder Sakaki. ______________________________________________ Sakaki and Kenichi were zooming past the cars on their bike, Kenichi right behind Sakaki but he couldn''t overtook him as whenever Kenichi tried to do so, Sakaki would take his bike right in front of Kenichi. "Shit if this goes own then I may never be able to overtake him" thought Kenichi then he looked around to see if there is any way to overtake Sakaki when he saw that they would need to face the traffic if they continue to move on then his mind moved fast and he remembered all the shortcut from the different alleys that Niijima has told him about. "There is one alley that connects to the other road but he said that there was some construction going on. Hopefully it would have beenpleted by now" thought Kenichi as he took a sharp turn to the right entering the alley. Passing through it Kenichi came upon the ce where the construction was happening, there was a ditch and rods lying around and there was little space to pass but Kenichi didn''t decreased his speed but increased it and just as he reached the little walking space he lifted the front tire doing a wheelie and passed it. After doing so Kenichi didn''t faced any problem and came out of the alley joining the road. When he looked back Kenichi saw that Sakaki was still stuck in the traffic seeing which he smiled and once again moved towards the employers bungalow. "huh Where did Kenichi go!?? Did he tricked me and ran away!?" Sakaki thought when he didn''t saw Kenichi anywhere but when he looked forward he saw that Kenichi had already passed through the traffic. "How How did he reach there!?" Sakaki shouted scaring the hell out of the people around him. He gritted his teeth and picked up his bike jumping on the sidewalk and ran forward while holding his bike above his head cing "It''s not over Kenichi" he said after he passed the traffic and returned to the road cing his bike on the ground once again starting it and returning to the race. "He he he now how will you win Master Sakaki" Kenichi thought but when he was gleefully cheering himself he saw Sakaki on his bike not far behind him from his rear view mirror. "Holy Fucking.... Jesus shit how did he passed the traffic did this monster picked up his bike and ran through the traffic while holding it" mumbled Kenichi. "Knowing this monster he would have done so just that he doesn''t lose" Kenichi thought increasing his speed. "KENICHI!!!" Sakaki shouted while gritting his teeth and while maintaining his speed he lowered his body and picked up the few stones to throw towards Kenichi. Kenichi who saw this from his rear view mirror couldn''t help but curse "Fuck this sore loser" and tried to maneuver his bike to dodge the stones thrown by Sakaki from hitting him. Though it was easy to dodge the them at the beginning but when Sakaki increased his throwing power it was impossible to dodge hence Kenichi did the next best thing. Taking out the meteor hammer that Shigure had given him in the morning he blocked the stones from hitting him by predicting the trajectory of the stones then throwing the 5 kg meteor hammer and pulling it back again to throw it again. The people who were walking on footpath could only utter words "Ohh.... nice moves" "What movie are they shooting!?" "Where is the camera!?" "The Hero is so Handsome oh my god!" "Ahh.... the viin is really scary!!!!" Chapter 125: Bodyguard Sakaki Chapter 125: Bodyguard Sakaki Sakaki throwing stone at Kenichi and Kenichi using the meteor Hammer to block the attack this continued until Sakaki wasn''t able to find anymore stones around to throw at Kenichi. "Huff... huff.... Fuck I am exhausted even though I am on bike" Kenichi said as he stopped looking back and focused on the road ahead. "Shit... Fuck, Why did Shigure gave him that meteor hammer today only" Sakaki grumbled. After passing another cross road Kenichi could see the bungalow of the employer and smiled knowing that the victory was in his grasps but before he could enjoy that brief relief he saw 4 men standing at the gate holding swords at their hand protecting it. "Ahh.... Fuck I totally forgot about these shit heads" Kenichi said as he looked at the four bodyguards. Sakaki who was not much behind Kenichi saw the 4 guards andughed heartily "Ha Ha Ha Ha now what will you do Kenichi if you stop cause of them then I will surpass you" "Stop right there" shouted one of the guards but Kenichi wasn''t the one to stop, using his meteor hammer he throwed it towards the guard who shouted at him. Since Kenichi used almost all of his strength that he could muster the speed of the meteor hammer was fast not giving the guard enough time to properly block it. The guard was pushed back loosing the hold of his sword, right then Kenichi jerked his hand that was holding the meteor hammer to the right simultaneously attacking the other guard at his temple. The guard who was hit by the 5 kg meteor hammer immediately lost his consciousness. Kenichi then pulled the meteor hammer back and let go the other hand from his bike as well and spun the meteor hammer above his head with incredible speed throwing it towards the two bodyguards that still had their weapon while the bike moved straight towards them. The two guards were ready for him but Kenichi wasn''t directly attacking them as the meteor hammer went for one guards leg pulling him and making him fall towards the other guard giving Kenichi enough space to pass through them which he did and entered the courtyard of the employers bungalow winning the race and bet. Before the guards could run after Kenichi they saw one more maning towards them so they focused on him and the three guards except the one knocked by Kenichi attacked Sakaki but he was already angry from losing a bet from his disciple released all his angers on the three punching each of them three times without losing any of his bikes speed while he spat "Bastards coulsn''t stop my disciple and trying to block me" entering the gate. " Ha ha ha I will be expecting my 10000 bucks after this mission Master Sakaki" said Kenichi as heughed. "What 10000 bucks I don''t remember excepting any bet with you" said Sakaki bing shameless and not remembering the bet. "I knew that you would say something like that" Kenichi said as he smiled, "But don''t forget that everyone from Ryozanpaku was present when we made the bet. So even if you deny it now you won''t be able to deny at that time and even then you continue to remain shameless all i have to do is tell Apachai that out of 10000 bucks 5000 were for his hamburgers then what do you think he will do" "Tch.... treacherous bastard you should stop hanging out with that alien friend of yours" said Sakaki as he knew that he will have to pay the betting money. *p p p* "marvelous job, marvelous job.... he he he as expected from the rumors of the famous brawler of 100th level Sakaki Shio" said a blond man followed by two guards and a secretary, "But I have to say this young man with you have impressed me more as I haven''t heard about you, please tell me your name young Man. By the way my name Wynne Gauche" "Kenichi Shirahama!" replied Kenichi and asked, "Were those bodyguards of yours didn''t knew that we were here to protect you" "Hmm.... that''s not important are swords the best that a famous weapon dealer of rumor can do? Wynne Gauche-san" Sakaki said right after Kenichi. "We are just traders operating within thew. We are not mafia. When we are in Rome we do as the Romans do and my bodyguards had to make sure that whether you are fake or not hence they acted that way" Gauche exined, "Why don''t we go inside the vi and talk there" Sakaki and Kenichi looked at each other then followed Gauche inside the vi. "He he he... isn''t this a nice mansion, it''s quite. The Japanese government has been most kind in secretly sheltering me." said Gauche as heughed while sitting on his chair. "Let''s go over the job requirements." Sakaki said. "He he he.... What, such a simple thing. For three days I am in Japan, you will be my personal bodyguard. With the nature of this business, I have many enemies. It would seem that, though the Japanese police can not guard me in the public, if I were to be killed in japan, it would cause them many problems...." exined Gauche. "Then, it''s true that Christopher is among the assassins after you?" Sakaki asked. "...It hasn''t been confirmed.... but it''s causing same worry amongst my subordinates." Gauche said with a pale face. "Christopher!? So he is the guy from whom we have to protect him!?" asked Kenichi. "Yes, Christopher Eir... He''s a professional Hit Man. He''s a master of Savate. A french fighting sport which can be traced back to the ancient greece''s Pankration. Nowadays, it has been converted into a sport called ''Box Franchise Savate'' which doesn''t use throws or elbow blows, However.... that guy, on the other hand has only practiced techniques that destroy the opponent. It''s reached the state where it''s called murderer''s Savate" Sakaki exined. "[I will show you that I can deal with one or two wimpy french men without the help of this monkey]" said the Bodyguard standing beside Sakaki in English. "[Take my advice. Go back to the jungle if you value your life, Gori]" Sakaki replied in English. "[WHAT!?]" the Bodyguard now termed as gori shouted. Kenichi snickered as heard Sakaki''s insult. While they were talking to each other Gauche''s secretary came in to tell him about his schedule where they have to go now. Seeing this secretary Kenichi didn''t wanted to do it the same way, so without thinking much he throwed the meteor hammer in her direction... Chapter 126: Train Fight Chapter 126: Train Fight Seeing this secretary Kenichi didn''t wanted to do it the same way, so without thinking much he throwed the meteor hammer in her direction... The guard who was having a word fight with Sakaki saw this and punched towards Kenichi but Sakaki blocked the punch holding it tightly. The secretary who saw the meteor hammering towards her did a back flip and dodged it. "Ha.... see I knew something was wrong with her" said Kenichi. "What!? What!!!???" Gauche said as he didn''t knew what happened as it happened to fast for him to understand it. "Nothing much just that you had a spy right beside you all the time telling your every move to your assassin." Kenichi said. "How did you know Kenichi!?" asked Sakaki. "I didn''t!! you did" replied Kenichi looking at Sakaki, "When she came in front of you for the first time you raised your eyebrow which you only do when you feel suspicious then after that all this time you had your guard up constantly against her, hence I thought that she was a spy" "Ha ha ha ha... I didn''t you that you''re observation skills were so scary but she isn''t just any spy" said Sakaki looking at the secretary, "All of Eir''s women use the same perfume as him don''t they little spy" The now exposed spy stomped her heel, allowing a knife toe out from the tform below the toebox, jumped towards Gauche intending to stab his head only for an object to hit her ankle giving enough time for his bodyguards to tackle him to the safety. The women looked at Kenichi who had thrown his meteor hammer once again stopping her from killing Gauche, not only he exposed her but spoiled her ns as well making her curse him after which she jumped out of the window as she knew that there wasn''t anything that she could do anymore. Kenichi had just taken few steps in her direction when a hands came in his shoulder stopping him dead at his tracks. Kenichi looked behind and saw that Sakaki was shaking his head "Leave it there isn''t any need if needless running" "C-catch her" said Gauche to his bodyguards. By the time your people even start looking for her she would be long gone" said Sakaki. "Then why don''t you catch him!?" shouted Gauche. "I am your bodyguards not you''re dog order me like that again and you will understand that Christopher is an angel whenpared to me" said Sakaki as he turned to look at the window, "Fetch someone else to do that type of work if you want" as he released done if his Ki creating pressure on Gauche and his so called bodyguards. Gauche gulped and nodded his head, not wanting to see what Sakaki could do. ________________________ [So you were found out] asked Christopher over his phone in French [Yes] replied the spy, [The bodyguards that he has hired is Sakaki Shio along with his two disciple who acted on behalf of Sakaki when he grew suspicious of me] [hmm.... so it''s Sakaki but how did you said he grew suspicious of you!?] asked Christopher. [He knew that I was using the same perfume as you!! but didn''t acted instead it was his disciple who acted when he saw that Sakaki was suspicious of me] exined the spy. [Ahh..... yeah he would know about that but his disciple is quite interesting, well it''s fine we have three days to kill the target so don''t worry about that butterfly but did you put the tracker on him] asked Christopher. [Yes, its in his gun that he always keeps with him, idiot wouldn''t ever think about this] replied the spy. [Good... then let''s enjoy the hunt shall we] Christopher said as he disconnected the phone and opened hisptop to search the position of the tracker his women has ced. ________________________________________________ On a passenger train Kenichi, Sakaki and Gauche were inside it traveling through it while Gauche''s bodyguards were using his car to reach the destination as a diversion for Christopher. "Hmm.... Master Sakaki don''t you think that being in a crowded ce is what an assassin will like the most" asked Kenichi "Haa... there is no need to worry. I am using the train without even telling any of his bodyguards so how would he even know that we are here" said Sakaki then suddenly became silent with extreme seriousness on his face scaring the shit out of Gauche. "Wh-What happened!?" asked Gauche. The train has just stopped on a station and some passengers entered and exited the train. Out of them was a man who had rather effeminate appearance and hairstyle cause of which he can easily be mistaken for a woman. He has grey hair and was wearing a dark red coat with white gloves and has blue pants and dark boots. Kenichi recognized the man instantly and knew that he was the reason for Sakaki''s seriousness. "Looks like your n was instantly foiled by your friend Master Sakaki!" said Kenichi in a teasing tone. "Grr..... just keep him safe while I will meet my old friend" growled Sakaki as he walked towards Christopher who standing in front of the gate. "Yo Shio-chan you found me" Christopher said as he saw Sakaki looking towards him. Grabbing one passenger in front of him he kicked towards Sakaki who blocked those kicks, one of his kicknded on the metal pole bending it. "Haven''t you heard of T.P.O(Time ce and asion)!? Weren''t you taught not to fight in the middle of a train!?" said Sakaki "Shio, if you use your power karate in a crowded ce like his, it will affect people! So you can''t even use half of your power" Christopher said as he kicked Sakaki, "However savate''s specialty is its precise attacks from any direction. Being Inside a train gives me the overwhelming advantage." Sakaki grabbed the man Christopher was using as a shield punching towards him as he shouted "This has nothing to do with the theory!" But Christopher had caught another hostage to use as a shield to fight against Sakaki. "*sigh* See I knew that it would be helpful for assassin like him to be in the train" said Kenichi to the shivering Gauche. Chapter 127: Kenichi vs Assassin Chapter 127: Kenichi vs Assassin Sakaki grabbed the man Christopher was using as a shield punching towards him as he shouted "This has nothing to do with the theory!" But Christopher had caught another hostage to use as a shield to fight against Sakaki. "*sigh* See I knew that it would be helpful for assassin like him to be in the train" said Kenichi to the shivering Gauche. As the fight between Sakaki and Christopher was going on, Kenichi noticed that three women were walking towards him and Gauche. "Hmm... from there facial features they don''t look Japanese and Christopher keeps his women by his side so that they can help in assassination. Other then that spy who I know about he should have three more girls, then these three are most probably his women as well" thought Kenichi. Pulling Gauche behind him he said "Stay behind and don''t run or you will die" "Wh-What!?" asked Gauche in shock. "[See Suzy I knew he would find out]" said a women standing on the right in french. "[Yeah Scarlet, he is good maybe that''s why he found Adeline out don''t you think so as well Abe ] said Suzy. "[Doesn''t matter let''s just end it fast] Abe said. "[Can''t we just wait here and watch the fight between two masters and learn from it.... I don''t like to hurt girl that]" Kenichi said in french as well. "[That''s quite fluent french you speak but sorry we can''t do what you ask as we have a mission same as you]" Scarlet said with a smile and charged towards Kenichi, using the Savate she kicked towards Kenichi. Same as the spy she also had de in her heels but Kenichi didn''t let her kick reach him as when she kicked towards him, he charged forward decreasing the distance between them with his palm open hended a hit on her stomach. "Ack...ghaa" groaned Scarlet in pain as spit came out of her mouth while her body was thrown back to the two girls who hurriedly catched her. "[I said I didn''t like to hurt girls didn''t mean I can''t]" Kenichi said as he doesn''t feel bad about hitting these girls who may have assassinated people before just for the sake for money. "[Scarlet!! you bastard]" Suzy said as she looked at Scarlet who was groaning pain and it was clear that she won''t be able to fight anymore. Suzy and Abe attacked him together with there legs Kicking at him but Kenichi who has already seen Christopher''s fight knew that those who practice Savate has a longer reach hence he didn''t backed down but instead moved forward. The girls weren''t expecting this hence Kenichi easily blocked there kicks with his hands but they quickly adapted and Suzy punched towards him on his face while Abe kicked once again making him jump back. "*sigh* I have to end this fast" Kenichi thought as he went into his battle stance and charged towards the two. Abe seeing him charge at them punched at his direction while Suzy did a high kick for his chest. Kenichi twisted his body to dodge the kick but he didn''t forget tond to hit''s on Suzy''s leg while doing so with his ''GENTLE FIST'' then parried Abe''s punch with his right hand as his leftnded a hit on her underarm then on her ribs. "Gugh...." "Ack..." both the girls groaned and as they felt immense pain at their leg and hand which were now totally unusable for the fights. "Now can we stop it''s impossible for you two to use even half of your strength so let''s just wait and watch how the fight ends" said Kenichi. Both the girls didn''t replied but from their silence he knew that they won''t try anything for now but he didn''t let his guard down. Sakaki and Christopher''s fight was bing more intense and Sakaki was growing more and more angry at Christopher as he was continuously using the normal people as a shield against him. "If you don''t have gut''s to fight then why the fuck are you here!?" Sakaki said. "Ara ara it''s not about that Shio-chan, I am here to kill Gauche and that''s all I want to do" said Christopher as he looked at where Gauche was standing to check if her women have done the job but he saw that all three of them were injured and unable to fight at all. "Oh.. looks like your disciple took care of my girls!! Didn''t thought he would be this strong" said Christopher. "He he he he... that''s right! that''s my disciple!" said Sakaki with a proud face. "Ara ara aren''t you quite proud him" Christopher said "Hmnp... you think about yourself" Sakaki said as he punched towards Christopher. "I don''t think so!?" said Christopher as he picked up a child and throwed him out of the window that was earlier broken by Sakaki''s punch. "My brother!!" shouted a girl whose brother Christopher was thrown out. "Bastard!" Sakaki said as he jumped out of the train through the window to catch the kid. "Poor Sakaki it''s really hard to y the hero" said Christopher as he moved towards Gauche. "Aahhh..... Save Me" Gauche said as he grabbed Kenichi''s waist. "Shit.... leave me idiot otherwise how do you think I would protect you" cursed Kenichi Gauche hurriedly let go of Kenichi, so that he could protect him. "Since you have hurt my girl then don''t think about getting unscathed from it" Christopher said. Christopherunched a barrage of kicks at Kenichi! Kenichi used Seikuken and started blocking the kicks but his speed wasn''t fast enough to block them all hence his Dougi was torn in many ces. "Shit... I should have removed my restraints earlier now this bastard won''t even let me breath but where the hell is Master Sakaki..." thought Kenichi. "Ohh.... didn''t thought that you would be able to block them at all'' Christopher said as he increased the speed of his kick''s Christopher''s kick''s were sharp, precise and fast cause of which Kenichi had started to bleed for his arms, leg and waist. "Fuck getting beaten without even able to go all out" Kenichi cursed himself. Chapter 128: 3 Days! Chapter 128: 3 Days! Christopher''s kick''s were sharp, precise and fast cause of which Kenichi had started to bleed for his arms, leg and waist. "Fuck getting beaten without even able to go all out" Kenichi cursed himself. "Ara ara looks like you won''t be able to stand for much long" said Christopher as he kicked towards Kenichi''s sr plexus but he was able to block the kick with both his hands. "It''s time to say goodbye disciple of Sakaki" said Christopher. But before he could hurt Kenichi anymore a roar came from behind Christopher and as he turned his head he saw Sakaki''s punching towards him with full strength. "Didn''t I said theory didn''t matter" Sakaki said as his punchnded Christopher''s body throwing him out of the train. Seeing they''re master being thrown out the girls also followed him after stopping the train by pushing the button, since Sakaki wasn''t even looking at them and Kenichi was injured a little they didn''t needed to fear them. "Where are you going bitch''s!?" Gauche said as he pulled out his gun and pointed at the girls. "If you pulled that trigger then Christopher will follow you till the ends of the Earth to kill you" Sakaki warned. Gauche''s hands started to shook as he dropped his gun in fear setting which the girls jumped or if the train to look for their Master. "You! How did you reached to this state in such a short time!?" asked Sakaki in surprise as he looked at Kenichi who had cuts and bruises on his hands shoulders and leg. His upper body was fine due to the vest that Shigure had made for him. "Huff.... I forgot to remove my restraints" replied Kenichi. "Ha ha ha ha..... Seriously we are fighting an assassin who is half step to grandmaster and you caught him with your restraints." said aughing Sakaki. "Hmnp..... you are one to say. If I wasn''t there then you would have already lost from him as without me protecting this guy he would be dead before you could evene back" said Kenichi using Sakaki. "Cough cough.... Ok let''s get our from here we will take a taxi from her" said Sakaki as he jumped out of the train followed by Kenichi andstly Gauche who have kept his gun back with him. "Your choice had brought a lot of people life''s close to death Master Sakaki" Kenichi said as he looked at Sakaki sitting on the front seat with the taxi driver in the taxi. "Shut up..... It wasn''t my fault. My n was good and since we had dealt with the spy how the hell did he even got to know about us" Sakaki said. "Who knows maybe the spy must have put a tracker on Gauche or something that he carries with himself as she never came close to both of us" Kenichi replied. "What-What I have a tracker on me!?" asked Gauche in surprise. "Well that is the only usible exined as there is no way that we won''t find if someone was tailing us" Kenichi replied. Hearing this answer Sakaki red daggers at Gauche and asked "what are the things you always carry with yourself." "No-Nothing much just some cards and my personal gun" replied Gauche. "Give me your gun" Sakaki ordered to which he hurriedlyplied and passed out the gun to him as the man was already scared shitless from the earlier fight of him and Christopher. Sakaki took the gun and crushed it into pieces with one hand, Gauche''s face turned pale seeing this while Kenichi wasn''t even paying attention to it anymore. From the broken gun Sakaki picked up a small piece of glowing object proving Kenichi''s hypothesis correct that a tracker was ced on him. "You were right Kenichi, there was a tracker on him but it isn''t necessary that there is only one tracker we will go a hotel so that Gauche could change his clothes and leave all his belonging to his bodyguards." Sakaki said then looked at the taxi driver who was shivering and sweating, "Drop is around the next corner" The driver nodded his head and took a turn dropping the three and drive if his taxi at a great speed without even taking the payment. "Come-on, Master Sakaki you didn''t even patted the poor taxi driver" Kenichi said. "He drived the taxi too fast for me to pay him" Sakaki shouted. "It''s alright I dropped some cash on his seat when I came out of it" replied Kenichi with a smile. "Your injuries are healed it seems" Sakaki said as he looked at Kenichi whose cuts have stopped bleeding totally. "Yeah I heard fast when I use my internal energy to focus on my injuries, let''s go we have to buy some clothes for Mr. Gauche as well." Kenichi said. "Yeah, you go check in the hotel room while I take him to buy some change of clothes for him." Sakaki said as he gestured Gauche to follow him. Kenichi curled in the hotel room and needed the room number to Sakaki then went to a room to rest for the time they aren''t here. It took 15 minutes and Sakaki returned with Gauche who was holding a bag of clothes with him. "Go take a bath and change your clothes into these then we will go to the meeting ce" said Sakaki. Gauche hurriedly went towards the bathroom to do as Sakaki had told him to do. "You should also remove those restraints as we don''t know when we will have to figure him again" said Sakaki. "Yeah I willter but for now I want to rest becauseter we again have to start this hiding and protecting" replied Kenichi. "What tired already!?" asked Sakaki "Unlike you I didn''t sleep muchst night Master as I had some matters to look hence I am gonna rest now" Kenichi said andid on the sofa not caring anything else that Sakaki wanted to say. Chapter 129: Twin Tower Chapter 129: Twin Tower After getting out of the hotel the three of them didn''t faced any problem at all making it easy for Sakaki and Kenichi to do their job. Two Days went the same way without any problems and today was thest day of Gauche''s tour in Japan. Hisst meeting was on the twin towers with some of Japans finest, after the meeting Sakaki and Kenichi will take him directly to the airport where he will board the ne and their job will be finished. Gauche''s meeting has just ended and Kenichi and Sakaki were getting ready for taking him out of there but the lights of twin tower went out. "What the hell!!?? IT''s twin towers for fucks sake!!" Kenichi cursed. "Haa..... bastard must have cut there power and destroyed the generator to do this" Sakaki said, "Kenichi! use you''r Seikuken to protect Gauche from the back and I will take his front let''s see how Christopher will attack" "Yes, Master Sakaki" replied Kenichi and used Seikuken standing behind Gauche. "How!? How did he find us this time out!?" Gauche questioned. "Must be from the guy you just met he or his secretaries must have sold the information about you" Sakaki said. Kenichi and Sakaki didn''t dropped their vignce even after no one attacking them for 10 minutes straight. "Master Sakaki!! I have a bad feeling that we are ying in the hands of Christopher!!??" Kenichi said. "Why do you say so!?" asked Sakaki. "That Bastard didn''t attacked us when the lights went out and now that we have adjusted our eyes to the dark we can defend Gauche even if they are wearing night goggles" Kenichi replied and his eyes went wide open as if he had just figured out something "SHIT!!!" "What!? What!?" "What happened!?" asked Gauche and Sakaki at once but before Kenichi could reply the lights came back and their eyes which got ustomed to the dark weren''t able to see clearly in the light. "Fuck!" cursed Kenichi and Sakaki as from their blurry vision they saw that they were being attacked by Christopher''s two girls for each of them while he himself was above their heads going for gauche who was in between them. Even though Kenichi''s eyes weren''t clear enough to see he was able to sense the two girls and the moment they entered his Seikuken Kenichi counterattacked and since his vision wasn''t clear he attacked without holding back bashing both the girls faces along with their body knocking them out. Sakaki on the other hand used a single leg to kick the two girls at once while his hands counteracted with Christopher''s kicks. Christopher saw that his girls were taken down by both master and disciple without much effort by them. Since he wasn''t expecting such a fast reaction from the disciple he was a little shocked. "Oho.... did you trained your disciple in the two days Shio-chan..... he has be really fast" asked Christopher with a little cold voice as how his girls were treated but not much as he knew that nothing was permanent. "Ha ha ha... you wish! this is his real speed when you fought him in the train he was wearing restraints otherwise you wouldn''t have been able to hurt him that much or better you may have lost against him" said Sakaki trying to provoke Christopher. "Hmnp.... do you think I am a fool or what trying to provoke me with these petty words Shio-Chan" said Christopher as he charged towards Sakaki and started the barrage of kicks against Sakaki''s barrage of punches. Since the fight was between master''s Kenichi kept his eyes focus on the two so that he could get some enlightenment from it. Gauche who was standing on a side took out a gun and pointed at Christopher "Hahaha surprised are you do you think that I, Gauche Wynn can''t get another gun if you put a tracker on my previous gun" "Idiot! What are you doing!?" Sakaki said as he looked cursed at Gauche while looking at him giving the chance that Christopher was looking for. Christopher moved towards Gauche and Sakaki tried o block him as he punched in his direction but Christopher moved his body around the punch gripping the hand holding Sakaki''s back. "Dammit" cursed Sakaki. "You''re always getting distracted! Even when you look away for a second you lose the fighting Spirit. It''s too bad for you that you forgot about the Savate throws of Parsian wrestling" said Christopher as he turned his body using the center of gravity and throwed Sakaki out of the tower. "Master!! This fucking prick!" Kenichi cursed but not at Christopher, he was cursing Gauche instead as this bastard who god knows from where got a gun and choose such a moment to distract Sakaki. "Worrying about a maggot like this ..... Shio, you always were too nice for this world..." said Christopher as he moved towards Gauche. "uuooooh!!" shouted Gauche as he started shooting his gun. *BANG BANG BANG BANG BANG BANG BANG* came the noise as he shot the bullets continuously "1,2,3,4,5,6,7" said Christopher as he dodged the bullet and came in front of Gauche after the seventh bullet. *CLICK CLICK* came the noise as Gauche pulled the trigger but not a single bullet came out "That''s right pout of ammo" said Christopher with a smile. "Now to deal with you!" Christopher said but before he could hurt Gauche at all a punch came to his face hitting him square on his cheek. The punch shocked Christopher as he wasn''t expecting that Sakaki was able to climb so fast and punch him without him even noticing his killing intent. But Christopher was once again shocked when he saw that the preparator was not Sakaki but instead his disciple. "Don''t think that I would let you go just like that without any rematch" said Kenichi as he stood in his fighting stance "Haa... don''t think high of yourself you were lucky to punch me as i didn''t felt any killing intent from you" said Christopher as he kicked towards Kenichi. Kenichi was ready for this as he has already changed his Seikuken to Ryusei Seikuken. The kick of Christopher was easily deflected by Kenichi then he punched at him forcing Christopher to jump back. "Let''s get it on with the round two" Kenichi smirked while Christopher was shocked as he mumbled "Ki no Shouka....!!!" Chapter 130: Kenichi vs Christopher Chapter 130: Kenichi vs Christopher "Let''s get it on with the round two" Kenichi smirked while Christopher was shocked as he mumbled "Ki no Shouka....!!!" Kenichi charged forward and attacked Christopher with his attacks, who used his strong and precise kicks to hurt Kenichi. But unlike before Kenichi was fast enough to counteract the kicks with Karate, Muay Thai, Chinese and Jiujitsu. "hmm... he has taken a variety of Martial arts" thought Christopher as he analyzed Kenichi, "oh... this What style is this!? Attacking my pressure points with his hands covered in the Ki hoo.... it''s looks like Chinese styles Baguazhang and Touch of death but it''s more precise and deadly then it. Never thought that Shio-Chan''s disciple would have such a dangerous technique" Understanding that the technique could make him a cripple if used correctly he jumped back so as to not loose his legs. "How did Shio-chan let you learn such a dangerous technique!?" asked Christopher. "It had nothing to do with Master Sakaki as it''s a technique that I created my self" replied Kenichi. Christopher was shocked hearing that the kid standing i front of him created such a dangerous style. "It''s good that you came you know as I have created a few more techniques but didn''t have anyone to practice it against, thank you for that" said Kenichi as he took a deep breath then looked at Christopher releasing the breath. Christopher could feel the pressure from Kenichi''s eyes and released his Dou Ki to full strength ready to face Kenichi the moment he moves towards him. VACUUM PALM Kenichi thrust-ed his right hand forward A "vacuum shell"pressed using the Gentle Fist was formed to attack the opponent''s vitals from a distance, Christopher wasn''t expecting an attack from such a distance and was a littlete to move hence he was blown off his feet with tremendous force before he could even notice that he was hit hit. Luckily he shifted his body at thest minute and his vitals were not damaged but still they were sore from that invisible hit. Haa.... as I thought it''s really powerful more that good enough to take down a master if he isn''t expecting such an attack right Christopher" asked Kenichi. "You You are no more a disciple!? You have entered the Master ss!? *cough cough*" said as he coughed up a little of his blood. "Only a low ss Master but Yeah a master I just recently entered it after my fight with a master itself" said Kenichi as he smiled, "Now let''s go I have few more techniques that I want to practice" "Bastard you think I am a practice dummy" cursed Christopher as his body moved around Kenichi circling around him. "Let''s see how you dodge kicks from all sides" said Christopher as he kicked and moved his body then kicked Kenichi again from a different direction to confuse him from blocking all his kicks. PALMS REVOLVING HEAVEN Kenichi smiled and his body started to emit internal energy(Ki) from all of his body''s pressure points to block it. Then he spin rapidly, repelling the attack (and anything else in the vicinity) away and creating a protective shield for as long as they continue to spin. The greater the force of an attack, the greater the force with which it''s repelled. Hence Christopher was repelled with greater from the protective shield. "Wha-What the hell is this!?" Christopher asked in shock. "My body have more Ki then two peoples have in their body so techniques like these are what I am good at" said Kenichi as he stopped spinning and the protective shield disappeared. "This-This where the hell did Sakaki got such a disciple!?" was the only thoughts that came to Christopher''s mind. Gauche who was watching all of this from a side was more shocked then Christopher as what he saw Kenichi do was something that not even shown in the movies. "This is my self made arts and only now do i know that they are practically possible to be used in fights all thanks to you, as a parting gift please let me show you one more technique" Kenichi said as he dashed towards Christopher with a smile on his face. Christopher wasn''t as angry as before as he was facing a genius who onlyes once in quadrillion with body gifted by the heavens. So he moved with a greater speed as he said "You have only stepped in the master ss and with that body and Ki of yours you can take on Master ss for sure but I am not just someone of ordinary master ss can take on" Moving twisting his body to dodge Kenichi''s palms as he knew that none of them were simple and kicked his stomach, thighs and shoulder pushing Kenichi backward. "You need more then just strength to take on someone as me if you want to be of any help to your master in the fight against Yami" said Christopher jumping above Kenichi''s head as he did a 360 and kicked Kenichi''s back throwing him forward. "Man and here I thought that I would be able to take him down" thought Kenichi. "Only through more fights will you be able to gain the necessary experience that is needed to use all the techniques with ease. Shio-chan can''t give you that experience but I can, why don''t youe with me" Christopher said with a smile as he thought of taking this gem from Shio-chan. "Ho.... trying to take my disciple are you Christopher" came Sakaki''s voice from behind Christopher as he entered the tower from the same broken window from which Christopher had thrown him. Hearing this voice Christopher''s face was blue as he knew what wasing. A secondter, Sakaki has punched him several times all over his body. As if the punishment wasn''t enough, Sakaki continued the fierce attack, leaving Christopher with no way of defending himself. Another wall copsed as Sakaki kicked Christopher into it. Explosions could be seen from the distance even though no explosives were actually involved. Since Kenichi already knew that Sakaki would not kill Christopher he just went to a seat and sat on it thinking about the fight and words that Christopher said to him. "Next time I won''t go easy on you" said Sakaki hearing which Kenichi looked at Christopher as he thought "All his bones are broken and you say that you were going easy on him" Chapter 131: Niijimas Message Chapter 131: Niijima''s Message "Next time I won''t go easy on you" said Sakaki hearing which Kenichi looked at Christopher as he thought "All his bones are broken and you say that you were going easy on him" "haa..... Kenichi I am going to handover this bastard along with his girls to the police while you stay here and keep an eye on Gauche" said Sakaki "OK, Master Sakaki" replied Kenichi after which Sakaki left with dragging Christopher and his girls. After seeing the man who was trying to kill him dragged away by Sakaki, Gauche took a deep breath then looked at Kenichi and said "Th-Thank You for saving my life" "I did it because of my principles so no need to be thankful or sorry as it really doesn''t matter" Kenichi said. "Principle!?" questioned Gauche. "Principle s are beliefs through which a person lives by. Mine is to always keep my promises and protect my loved ones and since we promised to keep you safe we did" exined Kenichi then looked at Gauche who was lost in his thoughts, "By the way you should start hiring strong bodyguards and I mean really strong as you have seen that the chances of someone like Christophering after you aren''t short" Gauche''s face turned pale as he asked "What should I do!?" "Don''t know man maybe sell yourpany since that''s the reason they are after you or make a will saying that after your death all your property will be given to the charity and I strongly suggest to not give yourpany to your rtives in the will if you have any, as they will be the target of Yami after you" Kenichi suggested. "Yes, Yes I understand Thank you" Gauche said and then Sakaki came back. "Let''s go it''s time for your flight" Sakaki said as beckoned Gauche to follow which he did without speaking anything. Kenichi stood up ready to follow them but at that time his phone vibrated informing him that he has just received a message. Fishing out his phone from his pocket Kenichi looked and saw that Niijima has just messaged him which was weird as he usually called him, opening the message he saw that it was a big one. [Dear Kenichi, Hope I am not troubling you during your mission I waited till now because I thought by this time you would be free from whatever mission you were doing. There are few things that happened while you weren''t here and it was exactly as you said they would happen. Gangs are being targeted one by one and all of them were asked the same question about you. From the information I have gathered the Yomi which are the direct disciples of Yami are behind it and they want the title of history''s strongest from you and have sent few peoples to check whether you are strong enough for them to move or whether it was hoax and nothing else. Important facts are that these people attacked Thor''s gang, Kaname''s Valkyries and another group at the same time Thor''s gang and the other group was destroyed as Thor wasn''t with his gang while the Valkyries were able to defend themselves against the attack as they had Kaname and Kisara there all of them together were able to fight to the standoff until both sides retreated. He he he cause of this incident Kaname has decided to join our Shinpaku Alliance and she also visited Shigure yesterday. But the important thing is that all were attacked together and there were three peoples in every team which means that there are at least 9 people who are looking for you and I don''t think that even the full strength of Shinpaku Alliance will be enough if there are more then that I have called everyone and we are in the main base of Shinpaku Alliance''s to fight against them so the moment you finish your jobe fast and help us. P.S - The Main Base is Kisara''s old hideout if you don''t remember] "Nine people how the hell are there 9 people even if Tenmon Li sends her daughter along with those two Zanshin Taishi-ryuu disciples then they would have been totaled to 3 but now there are nine how the fuck there is so much change in the timeline" cursed Kenichi as he ran downstairs as he called Sakaki. "Yes What happened Kenichi" asked Sakaki. "Yomi has moved and they are targeting my friends in Shinpaku Alliance although it wouldn''t have matter if there were only one or twoing after him but Niijima said that there were at least 9 people who are actively hunting them to find me and if they don''t see me there then they will release there anger on them. Now though Saeko, Miu and Renka can take 3 high ss disciple each on their own I don''t want to take the risk that there will be more than that" exined Kenichi hurriedly as he descended the twin tower. "Then it''s serious go and help your friends and I will take care of the problems here as there isn''t much left to do" Sakaki said. "Thanks, Master Sakaki" said Kenichi as he went directly towards the parking lot where he asked the Bodyguards of Gauche to Park his bike. Sitting on his Bike Kenichi sped through the traffic of the city not caring about haw many red lights he broke or how many speeding tickets he will get as his mind was only thinking about his friends and family. _________________________________________________ Shinpaku Alliance Hideout Everyone was here Takeda, Ukita, Siegfried, Kisara, Kaname,Thor, Miu, Saeko, Renka and Niijima and were waiting there as they knew that the ones who have been attacking the gangtely will being here to ask them about Kenichi. All of them were standing in the courtyard as from everyone''s consensus they have decided to fight here instead of inside the hideout as it could be constricted to fight there with the likes of Kaname, Saeko who uses weapons along with Miu and Renka likes the free space to jump here and there while attacking and dodging. Niijima was standing at the back right at the entrance of the hideout so that he could run inside the moment something goes wrong. While holding the binocrs he was looking at the road to see if there was any sign of the people they were waiting for as he looked around he saw some people walking towards them and they weren''t at all ordinary. "Here theye!!" Chapter 132: Bet Chapter 132: Bet "Here theye" said Niijima as he looked at 10 people walking towards them, "Shit! there are 10 of them" "H-How are we going to fight this many" asked Matsui. Saeko, Miu and Renka can you three work together and take on 5 of them" asked Niijima from the three girls. The three looked at each other and nodded there head. "Good then Takeda and the others will handle one each and wille to aid you when they are able to deal with their opponent" Niijima said. None of them had any objection as it was the best they could do. The 10 people reached the gate of Shinpaku Alliance 9 of them were wearing the same type of uniform or battle suit that was dark in color having shoulder pads and all giving a ninja type feel and only one girl was different. The girl that was standing in the middle of the group wearing a tight red battle outfit with a helmet, shoulder pads, elbow pads, a groin pad, and knee-pads. She also wears gloves, goggles, and boots giving her a type of skater appearance. "Where is Kenichi Shirahama!?" asked the girl with skater outfit. "He isn''t here. Went on a trip with his master." replied Miu. "Huh!? The strongest Disciple ran away!?" said a man beside the skater girl. "Hmnp....His life doesn''t revolve around you people. He has many important things to do." Renka snorted. "It doesn''t matter you will tell us where he is otherwise you won''t be able to tell anything after we are done with you" said the girl standing on the left of the skater. "I promised Kenichi that this Shinpaku Alliance of his won''t be destroyed until I am here and I will fulfill it ''It''s a man''s decision after all'' " said Saeko as she took out a wooden Katana not taking out her sword as her father has told her to do it until she can use the wooden sword to cut metal with it. "We will see about that" saying so the 10 underlings of Yomi attacked the Shinpaku Alliance. Kisara jumped towards the skater girl and Kaname also moved towards the only women beside the skater girl and she was the only other person other then the guy who called Kenichi a run away who was not wearing a mask. Takeda took on the man who called Kenichi a run away, Siegfried faced another man wearing a mask same as Thor while the other five men were standing against Saeko, Miu and Renka circling around them but the three girls had their back around each other and didn''t looked like they would be needing help. "Yo can I get a name!? I am Takeda Ikki" asked Takeda as he put up his fists. "You don''t need to know names since you are going to die" replied the opponent as he charged in, "Just know you will die to the Zashin Taish-ryuu" "Llla! Come and Let us battle! sang Siegfried, "Let the glorious song of my master fill you! I can sense darkness in the heart of yours!" "Hmph... What a weird one did I get!? This will end faster then I thought" thought the man fighting against Siegfried. "So is the person I am gonna fight also without name" asked Kaname "Only worthy Opponents get to know our name since we don''t want the unworthy to even speak our name" replied the female Hmph, so i get to fight the other female," said Kisara , "You got a name!? Or should I call you skatey since you like to skate so much" "....Raichi Li" replied the female, "It''ll be thest name you will know before you die" "Ooh, ominous," Kisara shot back, "Nanjo Kisara. It will be thest name you remember before I knock you the fuck out." "I am Yuma Chiaki also known as Thor and I will be the man to show you the greatness of Combat Sumo" Thor said. "Yeah Yeah let''s get this over with" said the man fighting Thor, "By the way name''s Mark I should at least tell you the name of the man who beat you" Saeko, Miu and Renka weren''t even looking at the 5 people circling around the them as they were busy Talking to each other. "OK, the one who takes out their opponent fastest will deal with the other two" Miu said. "Yes, but it''s nd why don''t we add something else as well" Renka said. "What!?" asked Saeko "The one who beat their opponent the fastest fight and get''s to fight against the other two can have a date with Kenichi for a whole day" Renka said. "hmm.... apetition against friends can be rather helpful in the overall advancement so i am in" Saeko said. "Umm..... you guys know that this bet means nothing as Kenichi won''t have a full day off since the Masters at Ryozanpaku won''t let that happen" Miu exined. "Yeah but that''s Kneichi''s headache all we got to do is tell him the result of our bet and let him make time for the winner." Renka said with a smile "So What do you say!?" "Ok I am in as well" Miu smiled. "You bitches... How dare you look down on us" said A man who was surrounding the girls and jumped towards them along with his fellowrades but the three girls didn''t even cared about them as what they wanted to do was win the bet and only that was the thing that got them excited. Miu jumped in the air as if she had wings and with a somersault in the air kicked the man who cursed at them with both his legs stomping on his face. Whereas Renka dodge attack of a man by spinning to the left then raised her leg and with the momentum from the spin kicked the man on his face, while Saeko just dodged the kick from the man attacking her and shed her wooden sword towards him cutting open the man, though the cut wasn''t that deep but it was enough to incapacitate him for the rest of the fight. """I did it""" shouted the three girls at once as they looked at each other shocking everyone who was there to stop their fight and look at their direction. Niijima who heard the whole exchange coudn''t help but sigh as he said "Oh boy..... Chapter 133: Niijimas Intelligence Chapter 133: Niijima''s Intelligence Niijima who heard the whole exchange couldn''t help but sigh as he said "Oh boy..... you are creating trouble even when you are not here Kenichi" "No my Kick knocked mine opponent first before your was shed or Kicked in the face" Renka said Folding her arms. "All I did was dodge A kick and sh him next which dosen''t take him much time" Saeko said. "You didn''t need much movement but you had to control your strength to not cut him too deeply and by that time I had already beaten my opponent" Miu exined. "Why don''t we ask our actingmander as he must have seen everything" said Saeko "Yes Let''s do that" Renka said and Miu also nodded her head. The two men who were still standing from the total 5 were incredibly pissed as they were very rudely ignored. "Fuck you bitches Aaahhhh...." shouted the two as the charged towards the three girls but the three were quite pissed at themselves for not ending their fight faster then the other two hence were angry and as they saw two men attacking them retaliating. Miu kicked two times one for each, Renka''s palmsded on their stomach and Saeko''s sword shed their chest opening a wound on their chests. All three attacks were simultaneously done showing how much great coordination the three had. It wasn''t that their opponents were weak but instead three girls have be strong and they are half step in the expert ss all thanks to the pressure that Kenichi has created on the three of them. As their boyfriend he has be strong enough to protect them from those below Grand masters and half step Grand masters now while the three girls were feeling left behind hence they actively started to look for their Father, Grandfather or Uncle to tech them or advice them in the path of their martial arts. Niijima gulped as he looked a the three girls walking towards him and smiled thoughtfully "Thank god I told the guys to bring camera''s to record their fights" "Niijima who beated their opponent first" Saeko asked. "Yes Yes tell us fast" Renka said. "Who do you think it was Niijima-san?" Miu asked. "Rx girls I have told Mizunuma and the others to record everyone of your fights so that you can learn something from it, so after everyone is done with their fights we can go inside the base and look at the video to see who was the one who won the bet OK!" Niijima exined. "Good this will be for the best as no one will use you of showing favoritism" Saeko said. Miu smiled and Renka looked excited and the three of them started looking at the fights of others. After the initial Shock everyone had started to pay attention to their opponent and the Yomi underlings didn''t looked down on their opponents anymore as three of them had taken out five of their own within a minute. Takeda began weaving towards his opponent, dodging fists that were sent his way while returning with right jabs. So far there had been no clean hits between them. "Not bad"plimented Takeda as he dodged a kick. "Hmph. For a low target you''re not too horrible," replied the male as he parried a jab before kneeing Takeda in the chest. Takeda managed to close his forearms together to block but noticed when his noticed when his guard went up that his opponent''s leg wasn''t retreating. Rather it was turning his knee attack into an upwards kick. "Shit!" thought Takeda as he tried to pull his forearms back down, but it was toote. His opponent''s kicknded in his stomach. ________________________________________________________ "What the hell is this person!? thought the man fighting against Siegfried as he continued to sing while attacking. The objective of that he specialized in was to break his opponent''s defense then attack with full power breaking them as well. Siegfried however counteracted this with his counter rotation style by rotating along his opponent''s attack rather than blocking. ! Having trouble with my style?" asked Siegfried as he rotated away from a kick and countered with a roundhouse punch. "Don''t think I can only attack and do nothing else" shouted the man as he blocked it before going to grapple him, "If I grapple you, then you will have no way to defend yourself!" ___________________________________________________________ Kisaraunched a kick first, just for Raichi to duck under and try to stab Kisara with a thrust. Kisara barely dodged it, but her shirt was caught in the thrust before Raichi pulled away luckily she was wearing a tank top beneath it as the shirt was ripped revealing it to the everyone to see. Kisara was angered as she was lucks to wear this otherwise she would be standing here in the fight in her sports bra. "You bitch!" roared Kisara as she charged at her, "I will Kill You!" "Kisara-sama! Please remain calm!" called Shiratori, "She will get a psychological edge on you!" Kisara responded byunching a barrage of kicks with just her right leg, forcing Raichi to jump. "Gotcha!" shouted Kisara as she flipped into the air sending out her left leg to kick. Raichi quickly blocked this just to find out that it was a trap. Double Tornado Kick Kisara''s right leg mmed into her face, sending her into the ground. "ha, you weren''t that hard were you?" taunted Kisara as shended, "I don''t care if you''re a group of selected martial artists. In the end, the one who''s still standing is the stronger one" Kisara flipped her off as she finished her statement. Raichi slowly got up before approaching towards Kisara once more, stumbling at each step. Kisara sighed beforementing, "hey, now, I will recognize your stubbornness, but it''s over." "Shit it''s Chichouken! Kisara dodge!" Renka shouted Kisara quickly jumped back ward, a bit shocked at Renka''s shout and followed it as she knew that Renka wasn''t the type to interfere in a fight without reason. A secondter, Raichi''s hand struck right where Kisara''s head would have been. Judging from the wind Kisara felt from the strike, she knew that would have hurt and possibly disable her a bit. Chapter 134: Thor Ending His Battle Chapter 134: Thor Ending His Battle "Shit it''s Chichouken! Kisara dodge!" Renka shouted Kisara quickly jumped back ward, a bit shocked at Renka''s shout and followed it as she knew that Renka wasn''t the type to interfere in a fight without reason. A secondter, Raichi''s hand struck right where Kisara''s head would have been. Judging from the wind Kisara felt from the strike, she knew that would have hurt and possibly disable her a bit. "Chichouken!? What is it Ms. Renka" asked Shiratori as she saw how Renka was able to identify the fighting style from just a single look meaning she knew about it. "Chichouken or Zui Quan also known as Drunken fist is a martial art were the user mimics a drunk person. This type of kenpo has so many styles that perform different ancient gods which is what Raichi is currently using. Zui Quan also have styles that perform one of 108 ouws gathered in Mount Liang in the china." exined Renka with a serious face as she remembered that the only man who is known to use Drunken fist also has a surname Li, Tenmon Li and if the girl standing in front of her was his daughter then it doesn''t matter if they win or lose as that man will attack them without caring about the difference of Master ss and Disciple ss martial artists. ________________________________________________________________________ Kaname who was facing the other female was able to use her Staff to easily able to counteract her style. "Shit!! This women''s staff style is better then I thought there is literally no opening around her for me to use" thought the female who was facing Kaname. KUGATACHI RYUU GOKUI, FIRST TECHNIQUE: REI MEI Freya holds her staff above her head then releases it down in a powerful downward swing to the opponent''s head. The female opponent jumped back to dodge the attack as Kaname''s staffnded on the ground where she was standing earlier breaking the ground from the impact. ____________________________________________________________________________ Mark who was facing Yuma Chiaki or Thor was faring much better then the others but he didn''t had any clear advantage as though his speed was much faster then his opponent but his fists didn''t packed enough strength to knocked down his opponent who had high endurance and higher strength then him. "Your fists aren''t strong let me show you the strength behind Combat-sumo" said Thor as he twisted his body and was now facing Mark shocking him with his high speed with that body. ONIHARITE Thor mmed an open palm to his opponent throwing him 5 meters back as he coughed up spit but Thor wasn''t done with him as he ran towards and joined his both hands to attack Mark. THOR''S HAMMER (Thor''s strongest attack where he joins his hands by locking his fists together to form a make-shift hammer his fists that he can use to hammer nearby foes in rapid session, with enough power to knock down a person in one hit.) Thor''s attacknded clearly on Mark''s head knocking the daylights out of him as he let his guard down due to shock from Thor''s speed. "haa... and that''s how you attack someone" _____________________________________________________________________ Up on the building looking down at them all stood Tenmon Li. He was responsible for the ten Yomi disciples that were currently fighting as well as the one who would personally take Kenichi. When he heard Kenichi was currently busy on other business, he was tempted to just have them retreat. Instead he decided to watch the situation unfold. Currently the Zanshin Taisha-ryuu male user, Kurando Yakabe was dominating the fight against the boxer while the other male Ketsu Yakabe was having Trouble against the one called Seigfried. Even with the grapples, the man would somehow slip out of them or spin too fast that he couldn''t get a grip. The female user, Tsukasa Yakabe was unable to get close against the staff user no matter what she tried and was slowly losing her grip from their fight. There is nothing he could say about the other disciples of Zanshin Taisha-ryuu users as they weren''t even able to stand for 5 minutes before they were taken out. Lastly, his own daughter was breaking out Zui Quan, or drunken fist. He was surprised when Kisara dodged the attack while he wasn''t much surprised when Ma Renka recognized that style as she was the daughter of Ma Kensei "hmm.... seems like Ma Kensei is teaching her daughter well" Tenmon Li said. The rest of the Zanshin Taisha-ryuu decided it was a brilliant idea to attack Ryozanpaku and try idea to attack Ryozanpaku and try to im the strongest for themselves. Tenmon scoffed at the idea, calling them fools in his mind. If it was so easy, then Yami would have done it long ago. Not only did he know the master of Chinese martial arts, Ma Kensei, resided there, but there were other grand masters in there. And the one to avoid the most of all was the invincible Superman himself, Furiniji Hayato. Tenmon had no doubt they would bepletely wiped out and had opted to supervise instead. ______________________________________________________________________________ "Wait time out!" shouted Takeda after taking numerous hits. Kurando actually paused in surprise at this before asking, "What, are you giving up?" "No, I need to take these damn restraints off!" said Takeda with a serious tone as he took off his shirt to reveal a full-body restraint, "I can''t fight in them well!" "So that''s why some of my hits felt weird" thought Kurando before speaking, "Hmph, no matter. The results will still be the same!" "We will see," grinned Takeda as he snapped off his restraints letting them fall to the ground, "Round 2!" Kurando threw a right straight, just for it to sh right into Takeda''s left straight. Secondster, Kurando''s straight waspletely overpowered, blowing his arm back and leaving him open. "Strong!" thought Kurando as a right punch mmed into his abdomen and another hitting on his chest. But Kurando wasn''t going down from just that and hurriedly tried to back step to create a distance between and understand his opponent batter. "It''s not over yet" he shouted as he regained hisposure and charged towards Takeda once again. Chapter 135: Battle! Battle! Battle! Chapter 135: Battle! Battle! Battle! "Strong!" thought Kurando as a right punch mmed into his abdomen and another hitting on his chest. But Kurando wasn''t going down from just that and hurriedly tried to back step to create a distance between and understand his opponent batter. "It''s not over yet" he shouted as he regained hisposure and charged towards Takeda once again. ________________________________________________________________ "Finally Got you!" shouted Ketsu as he maneuvered himself around Siegfried before trying to throw him into the ground. He nned to punch Siegfried in the throat right there to end the fight. Siegfried, however, had other ns. Right before Ketsu could let go after throwing him Siegfried grabbed his wrists during the momentum, dragging him with himself. NIRVANA NO CANON, THROW PLUS! Siegfried spun and counter threw Ketsu into the ground, causing spit toe out of his from the throw. She quickly rolled away when Siegfried tried to elbow drop him while calling out "ACCENT DROP!" _________________________________________________________________ Kaname''s attack speed had increased as Tsukasa tried toe close to her. Tsukasa tried to use the bodyguards she was wearing to defend against Kaname''s Jo staff attacks but wasn''t sessful as the Jo staff had more power then she could handle. Kaname did a feint attack to force Tsukasa to dodge leaving her open for the real attack that came next Kaname this time being a powerful backwards strike to the stomach from the user''s Jo staff. as she shouted "KUGATACHI RYUU GOKUI, THIRD TECHNIQUE: YAMIZUKI" "Ghhaa" Tsukasa groaned as spit came out of her mouth and she was pushed backwards. ________________________________________________________________ Kisara and Raichi were fighting in rather even terms. Kisara, after the match against Ragnarok, pitted herself against Ragnarok, pitted herself against Freya and the Valkyries a few more times to train herself. Even though Freya said she had lost, Kisara didn''t feel like she had won either. She didn''t win with her moves, but rather copying Miu. To her it was not her win but rather Miu''s win, that''s why she started to train with Freya more and more and challenge her to spar with her. Freya didn''t seem to mind as it gave her the chance to improve herself. The Valkyries were eager as well, mainly because they didn''t get the chance to bat up Kisara thest time. Back into the fight, Kisaraunched a kick to which Raichi ducked under before grabbing the leg and pushing up, causing Kisara to lose her bnce before taking an elbow to the ribs. Coughing in pain, she tried to thrust Kick Raichi away , but Raichi knocked the kicked away with a sweeping kick. Kisara jumped away, just for Raichi to suddenly flip and try tond an ax kick to Kisara''s stomach. Kisara who''s reaction was much faster thanks to all that training, spunshed her right leg out, meeting the kick head-on with her own. The result? Kisara and Raichi''s kick ended in a draw, forcing Raichi tond on her back while Kisaranded on her side. __________________________________________________________________ "How did they get so strong?" sputtered Ukita as he witnessed all 4 fights, "Takeda has a master and Freya has her Valkyries to train with but what about Kisara and Siegfried! they seemed to have improved quite a lot as well" "Kisara has been training with Freya and Valkyries" replied Niijima which almost everyone knows except few people like Ukita. "Then what about Siegfried!?" said Ukita. "Oh that''s easy. I and Kenichi found him a master" replied Niijima "What? When?" "La I shall exin!" sang Siegfried as he spun and Knocked Ketsu unconscious with a well ced blow to the temple, "My lord once asked me if I wanted to improveeeee! I told him that I felttt that my master was in Tibet! He then surprised me and showed me my masterr! I have never been in such awe of such wise lord!" "Who is it!?" asked Ukita "A row of tibetan prayer wheel" replied Niijima "And some Tibetan prayer chants on recording and a big rock for him." "How does that even work that thing is not even alive" shouted Ukita "Hey! It''s not only me but yourmander Kenichi as well who gave me this idea. He said that Siegfried need''s to improve his rotation speed which can be done by a prayer wheel only then did I showed those things to him" Niijima said. "Kenichi said that!?" Saeko asked in surprise. "It was when my lord spun the wheel! That I understood that these wheels were the master I was looking for! For they possessed the knowledge of the martial arts I wanted to master!" Siegfried said "That''s bullshit!" called out Kisara from her fight. "It''s good that you have a master Siegfried" said Freya as she knocked down Tsukasa unconscious with an attack to her ribs then another one to the back of her head. "So that exins those weird chants and spinning I heard" chimed in Takeda as heunched a cross counter against Kurando. He took in the new information in stride, giving a sparkling smile. "Indeed! I began spinning on that rock, and continued as long as i could! I would''ve gone straight for fifteen days and kept continuing if this battle hadn''t happened!" sang Siegfried as he began to write in some musicalpositions in his notebook. "Well since Siegfried and Freya haspleted their battle let''s finish as well" said Takeda with a smirk. Kurando gritted his teeth as he looked at a now prone Tsukasa and Ketsu, worried about his fellow disciple brother and sister. He charged forward agreeing this fight needed to be over. He feinted a punch before closing in grabbing Takeda in a hold. "You can''t punch anymore this close can you boxer!" shouted Kurando as he tried to crush Takeda with a bear hug, before trying to throw him, "Boxing is a sport that has no ce in the world of martial arts with its limitation of using only their fist!" "Hmph and yet my master was exalted for using a gentleman''s sport," replied Takeda as he shifted his left hand close to Kurando''s chest exactly 4 inch apart "What can he do with such little space?" thought Kurando before getting a painful answer. 4 inch was more then enough space for Takeda to shift whole body and punch Kurando in the ribs, fracturing them. Kurando was forced to let go due to intense pain which he immediately tried to rectify. However it was toote. Takeda used this opening and fired a left straight, right into Kurando''s head knocking him down. Normally anyone would lose consciousness but Kurando didn''t as his desire to protect his brother and sister safe. Chapter 136: Kenichis Back Chapter 136: Kenichi''s Back 4 inch was more then enough space for Takeda to shift whole body and punch Kurando in the ribs, fracturing them. Kurando was forced to let go due to intense pain which he immediately tried to rectify. However it was toote. Takeda used this opening and fired a left straight, right into Kurando''s head knocking him down. Normally anyone would lose consciousness but Kurando didn''t as his desire to protect his brother and sister safe. "Shit this does not looks good" thought Raichi as she noticed that she was thest one standing. If the other decided to join the fight, then she would lose for sure. She was already having trouble with Kisara, though she knew if the fight kept continuing she would win. However she didn''t have that much time on her hand. "Don''t get distracted " Kisara snapped as she used a Hammer Kick. Raichi decided to end it, dodging the attack before hitting Kisara''s standing leg. A secondter, Raichi elbowed Kisara''s nose but Kisara blocked it with her hands crossed in front of her face.This gave Raichi the moment she needed as she snaked her body around Kisara, holding hostage and putting her thumb and index on her throat. "I have had enough of this" snorted Raichi as she tightened her grip on Kisara''s throat, "Bring me Kenichi Shirahama or the girl dies" "Hey that''s unfair" Matsui said. "I don''t care I have a job to finish" said Raichi "SO you are saying that you will go to any length to finish that job of yours" Saeko asked. "From an opponent to a hostage it was her fault to be one not mine. Now bring me Kenichi Shirahama!!" shouted Raichi. Kisara''s eyes turned red from anger and shame as she became a hostage of the opponent she was fighting while the rest did their job well. No one from the Shinpaku Alliance said anything as the peoples they have knocked down had slowly started to regain conscious and move towards the exit while Raichi was holding Kisara. Things were going Yomi''s way until they saw the members of Shinpaku Alliance were smiling. "What are you smiling for!? If you don''t bring Kenichi Shirahama then this girl will die for real!" Raichi shouted through her lungs. _______________________________________________________________________ "I didn''t knew that I was in such high demand" came a voice from behind Raichi and the other Yomi members and before anyone of them could react a hand came from behind Raichi grabbing her wrist and twisting it making Raichi wince in pain as she let go of Kisara''s neck giving her the escape window she needed. A palm came right after that hitting Raichi at her abdomen pushing her back as she coughed up her spit from her mouth. "You were looking for me miss" asked Kenichi standing in front of Raichi and the other Yomi members while his friends were standing behind his back. "Hey guys I am back SO how have you all been doing" asked Kenichi to his friends while looking back. "Nothing much Kenichi just Kicking the ass of some guys from Yomi for fun" said Takeda with a smile. "How was your mission with Sakaki-san, Kenichi!?" asked Miu. "It was fun, I met this guy named Christopher former friend of Master Sakaki as he was the assassin from whom we had to save the VIP and I got to fight him, so all in all it was interesting" Kenichi exined. Raichi was standing up slowly "Kenichi Shirahama you have finally came, we have been waiting for you for quite a long time. Now you cane with us on your own or we will kill everyone here then take you with us" she said as she took of her helmet and mask to reveal her face, green eyes and bright pink hair, a rather unique color for... anyone really. "Now during normal times I would be happy to hear that a cute girl like you have asked me toe with her but from the vibe I am getting from you, I would have to say no." said Kenichi Raichi Li growled as she put her helmet back and stood once again in her fighting stance to for Kenichi to follow her. "Why are you even going to such length when you know that there is zero chance of you winning against us in this situation" asked Ukita as none of there members were injured much and could fight again while none of their opponent were in good shape. "All for my family back in china!" snapped Raichi back, "If I defeat Ryozanpaku''s strongest disciple, then my three years of training in one of Yami''s empty-handed training regime, Yomi, will have meaning. I will be noticed by Yami and be sent on high paying mission, including protection, and if necessary, assassinations. Yami is thest living martial art''s sanctuary" Other then Kenichi, Miu, Saeko and Renka who knows about the darkness of Martial arts the others felt chill down there spines after hearing her statement. "Oy Oy those are some dark things you are talking about" said Ukita nervously. "I am afraid she''s not joking around about that" said Siegfried as he looked at Kisara''s throat, "She is serious" "You are going after Kenichi just for money!? What a fraudulent girl!" shouted Takeda. "You despite how talented you are, have no right to say anything as a person who takes martial arts as a hobby," replied Raichi "How could you even begin to understand? To me and my family, martial arts is something you earn your food for! and for some of us, it is our life!" The members of Zanshin style who have woken up nodded their heads in agreement as they readied themselves once more. "SO! it''s all about money" asked Kenichi. "huh!" eximed Raichi. "We have a Company The Shinpaku Alliance you must know about it from the recent gadgets such as android phones named TSA or Tablets with same names ourpany has the most advanced techs and ideas with us which will need a lot of heavy protection from the outside world and we not only dabble in them now as we have decided to use all unique talents a person has. As my manga is getting it''s anime adaptation done by ourpany with Siegfried writing songs for it along with his solos which are gonna be a hits! Takeda want''s to be a world champion and we will help him!" Kenichi said then looked at Niijima to start with his brainwashing techniques. Chapter 137: Idiot Zanshin-ryuu Chapter 137: Idiot Zanshin-ryuu "We have a Company The Shinpaku Alliance you must know about it from the recent gadgets such as android phones named TSA or Tablets with same names ourpany has the most advanced techs and ideas with us which will need a lot of heavy protection from the outside world and we not only dabble in them now as we have decided to use all unique talents a person has. As my manga is getting it''s anime adaptation done by ourpany with Siegfried writing songs for it along with his solos which are gonna be a hits! Takeda want''s to be a world champion and we will help him!" Kenichi said then looked at Niijima to start with his brainwashing techniques. "And most importantly you don''t want to kill" Kenichi said giving Niijima the signal. "Yes Despite all your Yammering, you actually don''t want to Kill" Niijima said pointing at Raichi Li. Raichi shifted ufortably at the statement while Niijima continued, "No, you love earth too much. Even I can tell that you love flowers too much as you looked at them while you came too fight and even now to make sure you don''t destroy them and most importantly I remember when you came in normal girls clothing to scout this ce earlier and kept looking and ying with them" "You noticed!?" gasped Raichi, as she was sure that she had dose so without anyone looking. "Nothing escapes my sight when ites to my base" cackled Niijima, "But you see those flowers and nts were tenderly cared for by none other then Kenichi Shirahama! Even while fullymitted in martial arts, he has time to not only be a Mangaka and writer but he also take care of the nts here! I can ensure you that if you join mypany, you will never kill anyone to earn money! We share the same policy of Ryozanpaku, the Katsujinken!" Raichi was shaken at this statement not knowing what to do anymore. "A lot of good that will do" spat out Tsukasa "As we speak now, all of our masters and members have invaded them and most likely killed them all!" "Wait! What!?" asked Kenichi in surprised as he thought Tenmon Li would have stopped that idiocy. "Haa You are shocked are you Let me say it again Or Masters by this time must have entered your Ryozanpaku and Killed your masters by now" said Ketsu. "Did you all have a head butting technique as well in Zanshin Taisha-ryu otherwise no one would e such an idiot" Kenichi said. "What do you mean by that!?" Kurando asked. "Nothing really just that our Ryozanpaku which is currently contending against Yami and even they don''t have the guts to straight up attack us in our base but here you are telling me that your masters have gone to do the job which even Yami doesn''t think it can do KUDOS to you all..." Kenichi said as he started pping. _______________________________________________________________________ Half an hour earlier The Zanshin Taisha-ryuu members had already begun sneaking into Ryozanpaku, getting read to assassinate it''s members. Four members had found Apachai juggling pins and bowling balls on his knee, readying their arrows and weapons. Eight more had snuck into Kensei''s room, who was currently giggling perversely to himself as he watched a DVD special, featuring top models in bikinis. They had several naginata and des pointed at his unsuspecting back. Akisame was walking down the hall, looking quite immersed in his book. The biggest member of Zanshin Taisha-ryuu, standing at least two heads taller than him, was ready to attack him. Shigure had undressed and slipped into the hot spring at Ryozanpaku while Tochumaru and Noir were with her. Tochumaru had taken upon himself to help clean Noir, even if the cat didn''t really like it. 4 female figures were closing in on her in the water. The rest of the members were on top of the outer wall, their arrows drawn liy. The Grand Master of the Zanshin Taisha-ryuu raised his hand up. "Fire!" Before the arrows could be released all the archers were blown of their feet from the gust of wind. "Now Now we just had the floors remodeled" said The Elder standing before them while releasing his ki, "Miu managed to buy some much-needed wood to rece them after all those challenges. If you want to fight us you will have to pay the dojo challenge fee" _____________________________________________________________ As one would expect, it was a one-sided ughter. Apachai decided he wanted to use more challenging weights and started juggling all four of the assassins with his knees and feet. "APaapapapapapa!" cheered Apachai. "Someone get us out of here!" cried the assassin. ________________________________________________________________ Before the assassins designated to take out Kensei could react he had taken them all out as they were disturbing his hi time. "Can''t you guys find another time for this shit" huffed Kensei as he used perversely while looking at therge breasts of the bikini model. ____________________________________________________________________ Shigure dodged and snatched her assassin''s weapons from them and knocked out all four of them out, shredding their clothes into bits and pieces. "People... should not wear clothes... in bath," stated Shigure before sitting back and tossing the weapons "go warm.... yourselves up" ____________________________________________________________________ "And thus, if the two sides are tied together then the universe is bound as one" exined Akisame to the assassin currently acting as his seat. The assassin''s joints had been wrenched out of ce, paralyzing him while cried in pain. "So, what are your opinions?" "Kill me!" cried the assassin. ____________________________________________________________________ The fight on the wall didn''t evenst 20 seconds. All the fighters were down and unconscious while the grand master himself was on his knees, gasping for breath. "So powerful" gasped the masked man, "I had no idea such a powerful man resided here. But you''re toote! Our disciples will have taken care of yours!" "Actually, he''s on a little trip and even if he was back I wouldn''t have been worried about hi, at all" answered the Elder. With a huge intake of air, the Elder blew the fighters clean off the roof and into the ground. __________________________________________________________________ "You are lying our masters won''t go down so easily there were 40 of them who attacked your Ryozanpaku." said Tsukasa Kenichi smiled and said "Well why don''t you try to make a call to make sure if I am right or ts you" Chapter 138: Tenmon vs Kenichi Chapter 138: Tenmon vs Kenichi "You are lying our masters won''t go down so easily there were 40 of them who attacked your Ryozanpaku." said Tsukasa Kenichi smiled and said "Well why don''t you try to make a call to make sure if I am right or its you" Kurando took out his cell phone and called his Grand Masters number. *ring ring ring* it Rang three times and someone picked it. "Hello.... who is this!?" came the Elders voice from the other side of the phone. "Grand Master!? Where is our Grand Master!? Who are you!?" asked Kurando. "Ho so you are Zanshi Taisha-ryuu disciple your grandmaster, masters and fellow students are all knocked down hear in our Ryozanpaku Dojo" replied Elder as he looked around the unconscious members of Zanshin Taisha-ryuu, "Now you cane and collect them after Akisame and Kensei has patched them up but don''t forget to bring our fees for the challenge and their medical fee. I would let my grand daughter do the math for it or Akisame whoever I find" saying till here elder disconnected the phone. The disciple of Zanshin Taisha-ryuu were pale faced as they heard about there masters condition, they wanted to run to Ryozanpaku to check on their masters and Make sure if it was true or not. "Can I.... really make enough money without having to kill someone while being further my path as a martial artist?" asked Raichi with Hope evident in her voice. "Of course!" smiled Niijima, slyly using his Niijima Brainwash, "Though not now but expect that ourpany to be able to expand overseas, and china will be one of the first countries we n to expand into! We could use you as our representative!" "That''s Enough!" shouted Tenmon Li as he appeared between them all, "Do not listen to such lies, Raichi. Not when you have already mission! You are a disgrace to the family!" As to puncture this, he backhanded towards Raichi but Kenichi was fast enough to pull her out of the way. "What type of psycho hits her daughter like this!?" Kenichi said as he looked at Tenmon Li. "You Kenichi Shirahama!! I have been tasked to bring you in with my own two hands but I wanted to check whether my disciple will be able take you on but looks like I was wrong as she couldn''t even take down yourckeys let alone you." Tenmon Li said "Oye! Lackey" "Seriously" "WTF" "They aren''t my Lackeys! You may don''t know about this word but they are my friends" said Kenichi "haa doesn''t matter cause you are following me" Tenmon said as he punched towards Kenichi. Kenichi who was ready for this by already creating his Seikuken deflected the punch without any problems but that surprised Kenichi as he wasn''t expecting Kenichi to block his punch so effortlessly. "Ho looks like you are more then I have heard about" Tenmon Li said with a smirk on his face. Kenichi''s Seikuken decreased as it became a thinyer around his body changing to Ryusui Seikuken as he had decided to use his recently made techniques when his opponent was looking down on him. Kenichi''s palms struck Tenmon at his stomach but it didn''t affect him as he used his Chishoken to deviate the attack. "Your palms can''t destroy the ground hence won''t hurt me" Tenmon Li said CHISHO RENKAN SHOKENKYAPPO (Ground Tumbling Chain Palm Chinese Boxing Technique) and a barrage of techniques using continuous palm, fist and leg strikes while moving towards Kenichi at blinding speeds. Kenichi jumped back hurriedly creating a distance between them and looked at Tenmon with a smirk on his face. VACUUM PALM Kenichi struck his right hand forward and A "vacuum shell"pressed using the Gentle Fist is formed moving towards Tenmon Li taking him by surprise throwing him of his feet to the wall behind him. *Cough cough* Coughed Tenmon as spit came out as he slowly stood up looking at Kenichi with a little apprehension in his eyes but Kenichi didn''t gave him the time to get stable as he knew that he wasn''t strong enough to take on the full fledged Master without the element o surprise. MOUNTAIN CRUSHER This time his palm hit the target at close range with a powerful wave of internal energy(KI) emitted from their his, and the wall behind him was broken as he was thrown backwards to the asphalt ground skidding on it, causing severe damage to him as he coughed up blood. There was a deafening silence in the Ryozanpaku main base as everyone was tongue tied from the performance of Kenichi. Even Rukia who was hiding behind the building and making sure that her sister was safe was shaken to the core as she saw the boy no a man in front of her who before she even blinked had almost reached her making her heart pound in anticipation. Kenichi moved towards Tenmon Li who was still coughing blood from the internal injury he got after taking two over powered hits of Kenichi. "Now let''s have a talk shall we" Kenichi said as he looked at Tenmon. "No... my Shifu... don''t kill my Father" said Raichi as she ran in front of Kenichi and her father. "Raichi don''te here! Get out of here go with those Zanshi disciples" said Tenmon as blood leaked out of his mouth. "Umm... I think there is a confusion here...! Have you guys forgotten that I am from Katsujinken while you were from Satsujinken you both are making me look like a viin" Kenichi smiled as he ruefully smiled, "I just wanted to talk to your father about keeping my Low master ss strength a secret as I don''t want the Yami sending more people of Your caliber to destroy my life here that''s all" "Since you have beaten me, I would of course listen to your advice and not tell anyone about your strength but what about those Zanshi disciples" Tenmon asked. "Haa they will be paying of the debt which they will incur after facing Ryozanpaku hence they won''t be sharing this information to anyone anytime soon" Kenichi smiled. "Ok then we will be going" said Tenmon as he beckoned the Zanshi disciples to follow him. "Wait!" said Niijima as he came running towards Raichi and throwed is card to her. Raichi caught the card and looked at it, "This is my contact information just text me when you have the time" Niijima said. "Yeah and if your father gives you the hard time even then you can contact him as I wille to where you are and kick his ass" Chapter 139: Rich once again Chapter 139: Rich once again "Wait!" said Niijima as he came running towards Raichi and throwed is card to her. Raichi caught the card and looked at it, "This is my contact information just text me when you have the time" Niijima said. "Yeah and if your father gives you the hard time even then you can contact him as I wille to where you are and kick his ass" Kenichi said. "Hmnp.... I let my guard down ad thought less of you, it won''t happen again" said Tenmon Li as he followed by the Yomi went away from the Shinpaku Alliance base. So we have just won our first fight against Yomi, this calls for celebration" Takeda said. "Yes" "Hell yeah" "party time" shouted the boys. "Woah Woah.... what happened!? I thought that Ragnarok was facing problems and I ran back from the mountain but you guys are all talking about party" came a voice from the gate and they saw Shinnosuke Tsuji standing there with a duffel bag on his shoulders. "Ha ha ha Tsuji you arete we just had an epic fight with Yomi" Thor said whileughing. "What!? Aww man and I thought, I will be able to fight the moment I return" Tsuji said. "It''s alright Tsuji you will have your turn but there is some information that I have to tell you about" Niijima said as he walked towards Tsuji with a smile on his mouth, "Ragnarok is no more it was destroyed by our Shinpaku Alliance and The former members of Ragnarok has joined our group except 1st and 2nd fist so I would like to invite you join our Shinpaku Alliance" "Wait WHAT!? Ragnarok is destroyed but how did I got the message in my phone that Ragnarok is under attack and needs help" Tsuji asked. "Idiot since when did we contacted through messages" Kisara asked. "Oh right it was face to face or a call" Tsuji remembered. "Yes it was me who messaged you toe back as we are going to fight Yomi which is stronger then former Ragnarok hence we want all the strong people we can have" Niijima said, "Moreover these are your former friends here in Shinpaku Alliance I am sure you don''t want them to get hurt, I mean what type of man will you be @#$%$#@$ %%# $#@$ #$%" Niijima started his brainwashing which nobody was interested in listening and even if they did it wasn''t like they would understand there meaning. ________________________________________________________________________________ Dayster after both the incidents, inspector Honmaki had returned to Ryozanpaku with his partner to inform Sakaki that Christopher had escaped, despite their security measures. Sakaki scoffed, saying that it was likely he was already out of the country, as he had a lot of people backing him up. "Oh, and by the way, it seems as soon as Gauche returned to his home that...." Started Inspector Honamaki. "Did he get assassinated?" asked Sakaki with a sharp re. "Actually no. He seems to given have half of his assets to the charity and the other half to your disciple Kenichi Shirahama and went off to live in the mountains in seclusion" replied Honmaki as Sakaki''s eyes popped open so much that for a minute Honmaki thought they will fell on the ground. "What is a person!? What are principals and belief!? were his words, when he went to seclusion" Honmaki said, "He also left a message for your disciple I think as it was with his half of the assets it was like ''Yami can take it up to their ass'' though I don''t know why he said that!?" "ha ha ha ha ha This guy is intelligent" said Sakaki "He was seen with nothing but the clothes on his back, hiking gear, a backpack full of supplies, and possibly some money. Not one bit of money he donated to the charity has gone back to him let alone the ones he gave to your disciple. Sakaki, What in the world happened did happened during your time wit him!?" "that wasn''t me," smirked Sakaki as he leaned back on his chair as he sipped the bear, "That was most likely my disciple." "Hoo, Ryozanpaku''s disciple is going to be fearsome when he grows up," chuckled Honmaki before pulling 2 letters, "This one letter was sent by Gauche most probably about how much property he owns or why he had chosen him or something while this one was on the hospital bed that we had Christopher on. We have already checked for any dangerous substance, but it seems to e just paper and ink." Sakaki gave the letters a look before telling them he would do so _______________________________________________________________________________ Kenichi was at the Shinpaku Alliance headquarters, getting details about the fight before he reached their. Siegfried would have opted to sing for him while exining, perhaps even making a y, but he was busy training via spinning on the rock again in his own private room at the headquarters. "Shirahama! Fight me!" challenged Tsuji once more, leaving a groaning Ukita. Tsuji after getting used to the fact that Ragnarok was disbanded andter convinced by Niijima via brainwashing Joined The Shinpaku Alliance. Ukita, after training back in his judo, he felt like he could take on Tsuji who had done nothing but train in the mountain. Of course, this was before Tsuji Told them all about his meeting with some old man dressed in fur who trained him. The fightsted about 50 seconds before Ukita was lying on the ground from the few ps he had taken on his face by Tsuji. "Not Now, shouted Niijima, "We are discussing important ns about The Shinpaku Alliance! Go Annoy Takeda or Kisara, they should prove to be a match for you! hell i don''t even understand why you wanna fight him after seeing what he did to that Master ss Martial Artist Tenmon Li!?" "hmm you are right but only by fighting him will I get to know where I stand" Tsuji replied as he remembered about those two, "Those two have surely improved maybe because of the fights they got to fight! I can use them as a good measuring stick before fighting you! It won''t be likest time that''s a promise, i will be sure to get a punch in! But first i need more fighting experience!" With that statement, he rushed off. Kisara was at Freya''s base, throwing herself into training disliking the fact she had lost her fight. Takeda was with his master, learning a few more techniques as well as roadwork. Chapter 140: New Company Chapter 140: New Company With that statement, he rushed off. Kisara was at Freya''s base, throwing herself into training disliking the fact she had lost her fight. Takeda was with his master, learning a few more techniques as well as roadwork. So Kenichi how was your trip" asked Niijima. "It was eventful, I entered the master ss even though it''s low ss master, I am for the better words a Master." replied Kenichi. "Yeah about that, how are you dealing with the situation" Niijima asked, "I mean since you are a low ss master do you still n on staying in Ryozanpaku and learn from them" "I haven''t be a Master in Jujitsu, Karate, Muay Thai, Chinese Kempo or Weapons, hell Elder Furiniji has only taught me one technique and I want to learn more from them so yeah I am staying there" Kenichi replied. "hmm.. That''s good" Niijima said. "Oh one more this apparently I am the owner of the Gauche Industries now as that''s what gauche has said in his letter" Kenichi said. "W-What!?" Niijima Shouted. "Yes, here this was his letter where he told me why he chose me and how many enemies I have gained due to inheriting hispany" Kenichi said as he passed the letter to Niijima. Niijima grabbed the letter from Kenichi and started reading it. {Dear Kenichi, First of all thank you very much for saving my life and giving me a chance to look at the world in a new perspective. I won''t be wasting my life anymore by creating weapons that may end up pointing at me in the end, hence I am going to fond how I am suppose to live and what principals I should follow. Now for the reason I choose you as the inheritor of mypany, it''s because I couldn''t bear to make my only Son whom I have kept away from me to be caught in the middle of these assassinations and all. My Son is the only rtive I have and No one knows who he is other then him and Me. So giving thispany to him would make him a target which I couldn''t let happen especially now That he has found a girl for himself with whom he wants to live his life. I am sorry to do this to you but I know that you can handle yourself well hence I did this and there aren''t many who can be a threat to you so you won''t be pressurized to make a decision that you don''t want to. Since i have given you thepany I don''t care what you do with it but I hope you do what will help you in the future. Goodbye and Good-luck Wynne Gauche} "This! This! DO you know what this means Kenichi!?" asked Niijima. "Yes! right now I am thergest manufacturers of weapons in Europe, Asia and Africa and have most intelligent minds at my disposal" Kenichi replied with a smirk on his face, "Though it''s going to be hard to deal with all those corporation dealings as you know that I am not good with them so I will have to choose a proxy in my ce for dealing with those situations" Niijima''s eyes lit up as he listened to Kenichi, then stood up "Say no more Kenichi, I will be your proxy and take on the corporate world for you" "Oh... How are you so sure that I was going to ask you!?" Kenichi asked raising his eyebrow. "Who else could it be!? We both know that in the whole Shinpaku Alliance other then me only you have a catch for business but you yourself don''t do it hence only I can deal with those corporate vultures" Niijima said. "Yes, you are right only you can deal with those corporate vultures but start to unt about it as you will get a target on your head" Kenichi said. "Ha ha ha... I Understand that more then anyone now" Niijima said. "Oh.... Yes there was one more letter that I got from Christopher Eir the assassin that was hired to kill Gauche" Kenichi said as he took out one more letter. "Oh What does it says did this Christopher guy made you his sessor as well" Niijima asked. "I don''t know, didn''t got the chance to read after getting the shock from Gauche''s letter" Kenichi said as he opened the letter. {To Shirahama Kenichi You have impressed me, and I say this with honesty. Of course my butterflies are not happy losing to you, but losses do happen. I cannot say I am happy with my mission either but at least I got to see you. You will go far but I know that your anger unlike Sakaki isn''t just for show as i think if someone pushes you to limit you may end up killing them at least that''s what i think, how far can you keep on the path of Katsujinken? Or will you morph something else, someone else? It will be interesting to watch your struggles. If you ever get interested in learning some Savate, thene find me in France. You only need toe there and I will know you are there. I have my ways. Au revoir Christopher Eir} "Not interested, as I need more time to refine my techniques" Kenichi said "Well it can be used as an excuse when we want to expand ourpany in France" Niijima said. Kenichi looked at him as he said "We have Gauche industries for it don''t fret" "Ahh... you are right about that" Niijima said nodding his head. "Though for that you will have to deal with those corporate vultures who will being to japan to meet me so that they can in their words ''buy'' Gauche industries from me" Kenichi said. "Oh... you have just gotten it but there are already people after you, but why are they so anxious don''t they know that you can''t have until you are 18" Niijima said. "Different countries has different age for Considering someone an adult Niijima and Gauche''spany in all over the world" Chapter 141: One Shadow Nine Fist Chapter 141: One Shadow Nine Fist "Different countries has different age for Considering someone an adult Niijima and Gauche''spany in all over the world" Kenichi said, "And Gauche is from UK where someone is considered an adult at the age of 16" "Well then when are those guysing!?" asked Niijima "I don''t know! But the woulde within a week or two at most" replied Kenichi. "Fine then we will be ready for them he he he he he....." Niijimaughed. ______________________________________________________________________________ At the Sea Of Japan A kid was waiting for someone as he stared at an ant trying to crawl it''s way while carrying a heavy thing for it''s weight. He has a tall well-built man with silver hair that hung in a ponytail down to his waist. He noticeably has a very odd eyes, indicating he has heterochromia, meaning he has two differently colored eyes; his right eye is ice blue, while his left eye is red. He has various bird motifs on his clothing, from the caged bird earring on his ear to the mark on the left side of his face, and even his jacket and ne. He wears what appears to be a blue jacket with a red dragon tattoo on the left sleeve and sports pants and ties back his long silver hair with a band. "Ah that ants giving his all while carrying that. Looks difficult." said the silver haired kid "What are you doing Sho!? Let''s go we have to go" said a very tall man named Akira Hongo with a slim frame yet sports a well-defined and muscr build. He is light-skinned with long-straight ck hair that frames both sides of his face with some bangs hanging over his face. He also sports a small and scruffy mustache. His most noticeable trait is his long and pointy ears. He has arge scar running down the left side of his face near his eye. He is wearing tight ck outfits with a flowing backside and gloves.He was wearing sunsses with triangr lenses. From the speed boat "Coming Sensei" said Sho as he crushed the ant beneath his foot as he jumped towards his sensei on the speed boat, "For a wingless bird like you to crawl on the earth It''s better for you to be stomped on!" _________________________________________________________________ "Yahoo.... I see it it''s that ship right sensei" Sho said pointing towards on a passenger ship while sitting on his masters shoulders,"That''s it! Though it''s disguised as A passenger ship, The amours too thick. The way the ships floating gives it away." "You are right Sho. Your Observation Ability is high. It''s A good thing" Hongo said "Yes Sensei" shouted Sho in reply Anyhow Sho. You are in the way get off" said Hongo to Sho "Yes Sensei I will!!" Sho said. The reached the ship and both Master and Disciple boarded the passenger looking ship. "Kensei-sama is down there waiting for you please go inside" said a bald man waiting for the two. As the two walked inside they saw Isshinai Ogata A.k.a Kensei waiting for them. "It''s been a while Kensei" Hongo said "Hey Com on in, God Hand Akira Hongo and his Disciple Kano Sho" said Ogata. _____________________________________________________________________________________ After a brief greeting the One Shadow Nine Fist meeting was underway, though one shadow was absent from it. Ogata and Hongo were the masters on the ship while everyone else was scattered on the globe, usingputer screens tomunicate with live feed . As they discussed some ns, Ogata decided to bring up the subject to Ryozanpaku''s strongest disciple, Shirahama Kenichi. "Though 10 disciples, nine from the Zanshin Taisha-ryu and one from Chishoken, were sent to fight him, they were defeated by what I believe is Ryozanpaku''s ''reserve'' army The Shinpaku Alliance," stated Ogata knowing the fact that most of them originally belonged to his disciples group, "Curiously a group of disciples who practice martial arts. Quite Like Yomi, except only few have masters while the rest are self trained. Nheless they show potential." "Oh", smiled the Laughing Fist Carlo Diego, "Do tell me more! I would like to see if they would be good cannon fodder for the Desperate Fight Of Disciples!" "Hmph, Foolish," huffed the bewitching Fist, Mikumo Kushinada, who despite being roughly the same age as Hayato Furiniji, appeared in her mid 20s with a well-endowed chest. She did not even cared that her nipples could be seen from her clothes. "I am more interested in the so-called ''Strongest'' Disciple." "Indeed, our goal is to defeat the strongest disciple with our disciple. If we kill him before he bes the ''strongest'' the world won''t ept it," stated Jum Sai Agaard, The Sovereign Of Fists and Elbows, "Of course we will not interfere in our disciples fight." "Yeah about that, both Christopher Eir and Tenmon Li did meet him but they don''t want to talk about him." Ogata said. He knew that they must have been charmed by his skills as well so they didn''t wanted to share any information with anyone. "Christopher Eir! So he is the one Who got Gauche Industries from Gauche Wynn" Akira Hongo the God Hand asked. "Yes that''s true" Ogata said as he decided to tell Yami half truths about him. "The boy is a prodigy for sure," continued Ogata, causing quite a few masters to scoff, "He is a direct disciple of the invincible Superman Hayato Furiniji himself, as well as disciples of all other Ryozanpaku Masters. He seems to be mastering not only hand to handbat but also weapon usage no doubt from the prodigy of Swords, Mistress of all Weapons Shigure Kosaka." "Hmph, so h uses weapons" scoffed Alexander Gaider the fist of Destruction, "perhaps he needs it topensate hisck of skill in CQC." "That is far from the truth," said Ogata, "Though Skilled with his choice of weapon, he has shown more mastery in using his fists and legs instead. You God Hand Akira Hongo even know his Karate Master Sakaki Shio, do you think he would let his disciple be much better at weapons then Hands and Legs!?" "Not in a Million Years" scoffed Hongo. "See and I haven''t talked about his other Masters Such as Kensei Ma the Chinese Kenpo, jujitsu Master Akisame Koetsuji or His Muay Thai master Apachai Hopachai" Ogata stated, "truth be told judging by his skills, I have to say that only some of our direct disciple can challenge him....and that is by working together in a group." Chapter 142: To the cemetery Chapter 142: To the cemetery "See and I haven''t talked about his other Masters Such as Kensei Ma the Chinese Kenpo, jujitsu Master Akisame Koetsuji or His Muay Thai master Apachai Hopachai" Ogata stated, "truth be told judging by his skills, I have to say that only some of our direct disciple can challenge him....and that is by working together in a group." This was met with uproar, some insulting Ogata, saying that just because his disciple, who was weakest of them all in their opinion, was defeated didn''t mean theirs would as well. "I have only stated my opinion my opinion based on how he has fought" said Ogata as they calmed down, "But if you don''t believe me, feel free to send your disciples in." Ogata had opted to not tell them about the boy being able to use Ki no Shouka, nor his fight against Christopher Eir which he only got to know about due to his informants who has been keeping an eye on Kenichi, as it would draw unwanted attention from the Demon God Fist, Jenazad Silkwat and perhaps Kushinada. He had no desire to have Kenichi taken by them, as he wanted to have the first chance himself. It was then that Sho found a female spy in their midst who had copied precious data into disc. "Oh? Mam, where are you doing to take that data on sensei you have hidden in your chest?" Sho saiding behind the girl. "My apologies looks like something slipped into the grass. GUARDS" shouted Ogata The girl pushed Sho away and ran for the exit but SHo reached it before her, though he let the girl go but not before stealing the disc back. "So this is Ryozanpaku''s disciple" noted Sho as he saw a knocked over screen with Kenichi''s face on it. He raised his foot and crushed, "I don''t know why, but I really want to smash him bits." As the discussion went on, they never noticed a small blip. _______________________________________________________________________________________ Today Miu was silent for the whole day and unlike her cheerful self she was different. It was only while training when his masters told about tomorrow being the day her Mother died. Tomorrow was the day everything changed. The day Miu''s chance of having a loving mother and father disappeared. The day she would never be able to have her parents watch her grow up. The day her mother was killed and her father framed for such crime. In the bight When Miu came to his room wearing her sleeping dress. "Is everything Okay Miu! Did you need me for something!?" asked Kenichi. "Um, If it''s fine with you... I am going to go visit the cemetery tomorrow, would you like toe with me?" Miu asked. "Are you Kidding!?" Kenichi said, "I had decided to go with you the moment I got to know about it even if you didn''t asked me to. I mean as your boyfriend it''s my obligation to meet my mother-inw don''t you think" "Ehhhh!?" Miu blushed as she heard Kenichi''s words. "Hahaha..... don''t worry Miu! I will be there with every step of your life" Kenichi said with a smile on his face. "Thank You Kenichi, Every time, I get in front of grave, I always feel really uneasy. I wonder why, i am weird aren''t I!? I have always gone with my grandfather but if you there with me I am sure I will feel better" Miu said with a smile "As I said you won''t be getting away from me, at least not in this life" Kenichi said ______________________________________________________________________ Next day in the morning Kenichi, Miu and Elder Hayato stood outside the dojo in normal clothes wearing a ck robe over his shirt to join the mourning process, simr to the elder''s. Elder checked his pocket watch before dering it was time. they ran through the long path up towards the mountain, with Kenichi doing his best to catch up. Despite him being quite stronger then Miu, he was carrying 160 kg of dead weight on his body which though won''t affect his burst speed for short term but as they were running through the mountain it was much harder then running on a t road. Though he was right a step behind Miu and not more then that. The soon made it to the cemetery and were standing in front of the Furiniji family grave, where they prayed. "I am going to meet up with up with the head priest, you two head back to yourselves when you are done" stated the Elder as he left to give his greetings. "Mom. Grandma. i would like you to meet my boyfriend Shirahama Kenichi," began Miu, "A lot of things has happened which I never thought could have happened before. But I still am happy with the big family i am going to get by staying with Kenichi. I only wish you two could be here to meet him." As Miu let a tear fall out of her eye, Kenichi stepped up, "Hello Mother-in-aw, grandmother-inw, I only have this one thing to say that I will always be their to protect her and before anythings happen to her I will be there before her to take care of it." Meanwhile, a mile away stood Kano Sho, observing Miu and Kenichi with his binocrs. "Hoo, looks like the information was correct," murmured Sho, "looks like I found the bug. Lucky that the old man didn''t found me even though I am a mile away." Miu and Kenichi were walking towards a park, arms hooked as they chatted. "Perhaps I should take the chance and get a closer look" mused Sho before getting on his Motorcycle, following the couple right to Dokokano Botanical Gardens. "Hoo, a botanical garden as a date? He is pretty cool for a bug,"plimented Sho, "Still, gotta scout them, and see what''s this whole Strongest disciple is all about, especially to make Ogata-sensei say to have most of us avoid him." "Sho-sama!" yelled two voices. "Urg, how would you two find me?" asked Sho wearily as Hayami Nauma and Seto Koya, his fellow brothers in discipleship under Akira Hongo. Chapter 143: First Meeting Chapter 143: First Meeting "Urg, how would you two find me?" asked Sho wearily as Hayami Nauma and Seto Koya, his fellow brothers in discipleship under Akira Hongo. "We were following Hongo-sensei orders to keep track of you after hearing Ogata-sama''s warning," replied Hayami. "So to do so, we recently ced a tracker on your motorcycle," finished Seto fishing out a GPS device, "So Why are you here?" "Err... to see flowers?" lied Sho, not wanting to ''die'' as he did not have permission from Hongo to spy on Kenichi. "Hmm... we didn''t thought that you would take Hongo-snsei''s orders so seriously about telling us to slow down and meditate a bit," nodded Hayami, "What perfect way to mediate than to be in the flower gardens, around nature!" "I have already taken the time to purchase tickets for us," said Seto reappearing before them, "Let us go in." The trio walked in the botanical garden and both Hayami and Seto began to admire flowers. "This is a pleasant activity you have chosen, Sho-sama," began Hayami as he turned around to him, just to see him missing. "Ah he ran away again" eximed Seto, "We must find him" The two began to panic as they rushed off to find him right past bush. After they turned a corner, Sho''s head popped out of the bush. "Geeze that was easy and I thought it would take more then that" Sho said, "Well it''s good now I can gather information on my own easily" _____________________________________________________________________________ "This is quite a nice ce Kenichi" Miu said "Yes, this is the only good ce near the cemetery that could be worth watching" Kenichi said as he hugged Miu from behind as they watch the flowers. "I have never been to such a beautiful garden, Wow look over here this rose is a samurai" Miu said "Ahh.. That one''s a french rose" Kenichi said. "Ah, this rose smells like a soap" Miu said as she smelled a rose. "Ahahahaha! it''s the opposite, soap is made to smell like this rose." Kenichi said Miu nestled in closer to him, as if leeching his warmth, as the two continued their stroll in the gardens. "We haven''t been on a date for some time right" "Yes due to all that Ragnarok and then Yami we didn''t had the time for each other" Kenichi said. They had been walking through the forest area of the gardens when they saw Sho looking up a tree, gazing at a sparrow who''s leg had been caught on a fishing line. When they saw him, Miu didn''t looked at him much as she focused on the bird itself whom she felt bad about while Kenichi''s Mind remembered the story where he gave up his life to save Miu. "This time I won''t let you die but you can forget about getting anywhere close to Miu" Kenichi thought. ______________________________________________________________________________________ "Poor thing" murmured Sho snapping Kenichi from his trance. "ah, the bird"mented Miu. Sho froze at the sound of someone right behind him while breathing himself. "crap, crap, crap, I did it again. I have the bad habit ofpletely losing focus whenever I get distracted. Sensei always lectured me to get rid of this habit, but I just can''t seem to do so, especially when ites to birds. I hate bugs that crawl on the ground, but I just love birds! What do I do?" "Hmm... looks like the bird got caught in the fishing line,''" Kenichi stated, "Though I am not sure why that''s even doing there in the first ce" "If sensei found out that I made contact with someone from Ryozanpaku, especially Shirahama Kenichi, he will kill me" gulped Sho, "I will just save that bird and then disappeared!" As Sho quickly jumped, hopping off the tree trunks towards the bird, so did Miu. Sho witnessed Miu''s moves as she seemed to effortlessly dance in the sky. As soon as they bothnded on the tree branch, Sho swore that Miu had wings. The two of them quickly freed the bird, watching it fly away into the sky. Miu looked and Sho and asked if he could pass the bird. After freeing the bird Miu smiled and asked "You did it quite easily, are you some sort of Martial artist" "I have found you! I have been looking for somebody like you!" eximed Sho with stars twinkling around his excited face, "My name is Kano Sho!e, let us fly together to the wide and dark sky together! I am sure Yami would surely ept you" He moved towards her but before he could touch her Kenichi appeared between them and unlike the two he did it from jumping directly from the ground. "That''s my girl" stated Kenichi with a serious face. Kenichi was in no way letting this bastard touch Miu. Sho moved back, more shocked about the fact that Kenichi managed to move so fast in between them than the fact in between them than the fact the two were dating. As he moved back, he blinked as he swore he also saw wings around Kenichi, wrapping around Miu as if protecting her. Except these wings seemed unlike his and Miu''s as the wings they had were like pigeons wings or something, while Kenichi''s wings were of the vultures wings someone of top carnivore in the food chain. Shelving those thoughts forter, he focused more on the fact that the two were a couple. And yet the girl simply resonated in his heart. Kenichi''s existence suddenly welled up within him. "I don''t suppose I can convince you two to break up?" asked Sho "Fuck No!" Kenichi retorted in anger. "Eh, worth a shot," shrugged Sho, "But still, I can''t exactly let you go now that you have seen me. So do me a favor and die." Sho suddenly elerated forward , intent on stabbing Kenichi in the stomach at speeds that would surprise many disciples ss by surprise. But unfortunately for Sho, he wasn''t fighting a disciple ss nor a expert ss but a low ss Master. Kenichi halted the attack by grabbing his wrist before his attack could reach him. Chapter 144: Mius Decision Chapter 144: Miu''s Decision Sho suddenly elerated forward, intent on stabbing Kenichi in the stomach at speeds that would surprise many disciples ss by surprise. But unfortunately for Sho, he wasn''t fighting a disciple ss nor a expert ss but a low ss Master. Kenichi halted the attack by grabbing his wrist before his attack could reach him. Sho wanted to shift his body so he would be under Kenichi''s center of gravity but before he could. CRACK The branch they were standing cracked and Kenichi let go of Sho''s hand. "Kenichi!?" Miu asked "Yes sweety" replied Kenichi. "Are you wearing those dead weights" asked Miu "Yeah" Kenichi sweat dropped. *CRACK CRACK* The branch broke and Kenichi fell towards the ground while Miu and Sho reacted fast and were able toe down. *BOOM* the ground cracked as Kenichi crashed on the ground. "Tch Tch Damn... that hurt" said Kenichi who was now sitting on the ground. Sho was shocked once again as he saw the broken ground underneath Kenichi while he didn''t had a scratch on himself. "Let''s move somewhere else or we would be thrown out of the garden cause of this" said Miu "Yeah, Let''s go" Kenichi said as he stood up grabbed Miu''s hand and walked away from there before Sho could say anything else. Seeing the two walk away, Sho followed them as well as he was not ready to let go of Miu so easily. "So you sure I can''t change your mind?" Sho askeding right beside them as they walked some distance, "I can tell you all you want to know! Perhaps you want information on say your father" Hearing this Miu stopped dead on her tracks as she turned her head looking straight at Sho "What did you say!? Information on my father!?" "YES! I know you are Miu Furiniji and your father Saiga Furiniji is one of my masters so I am one of the people who has the most Information about your father" Sho said Miu was tempted! She was really tempted as she had just left her mothers grave and was so desperate to know about the truth that she thought about the offer. Kenichi knew what Miu was thinking but didn''t say anything to her and just gave a reassuring squeeze to her hand that he was holding to let Miu know that he was there for her. That Squeeze wasn''t much but It was good enough to disperse the cloud in Miu''s mind "I am sorry but the life I have right now and the people I have with me are more important for me then knowing about the man who has never shown his face to me." At this moment Kenichi''s existence grew even bigger in Sho''s Mind along with Miu. Miu was the perfect girl that he wanted and Kenichi was the bug blocking that path. "Sho-sama!" shouted Hayami, suddenly appearing before them. "Please don''t run off like that" heaved Seto, "Sensei told us to keep track of you." Sho started to sweat bullets as his two escorts appeared before them and if they got to know who he was with, his sensei would surely punish him. Still, there was a chance they wouldn''t know. "Ah, you are Shirahama Kenichi!" shouted Hayami. Scratch that, he was screwed. His only hope was to have Seto and Hayami keep quite about this. Before he could decide a n, a familiar voice popped over. "hmm? It''s been a while, hasn''t it Kano Sho, or the leader of Yomi, one of Yami''s Martial artists Suparna." Tanimoto Natsu came from a path standing beside Kenichi. "Ah, Hermit, it''s been a while" waved Sho, "Don''t try to stop me, I am going to crush that bug." "Umm Don''t you think that your inferiorityplex doesn''t affect me at all" said Kenichi "What!? What inferiorityplex!? I have nothing of such thing!" retorted Sho "I think you do! I am more handsome then you, stronger then you and have a girlfriend that you want" said Kenichi with a cocky smirk on his face. "Haa. None of them are true...except thest one but that won''t be there for long" Sho argued. "Well I think I am because she says so" said Kenichi as he grabbed Miu by her waist snuggling with her right in front of Sho making him grind his teeth in anger. Sho''s eyes went red as he almost attacked Kenichi but before he could Natsu asked "Won''t your master God Hand be pissed right now due to you not listening his orders?" Sho shivered in fear and losing all his killing intent in an instance as he remembered that he was clearly breaking the rule that Hongo had told him personally not to do. "Right, I should get going" shivered Sho, "but let me try one more time. Are you sure you won''te with me and fly together in the dark skies Miu Furiniji?" "Are you brain dead or something!? Clearly she is in a happy rtionship with me, so why do you think she would follow you who follows the creed of killing while she follows the creed of life?" Kenichi asked as he looked at Sho as if he is an idiot. "I also have to interrupt you there," sighed Natsu, "I suggest that you not pursue that lie of thought. Do you want God Hand and Invincible Superman to be pissed at you for taking her without order or consent?" "Ah good point" nodded Sho, "Well no matter. I am sure that you will see in time Miu that you will find your true ce with us. By the way, why are you here hermit?" Sigh. Because I made a promise" Natsu said. "Big brother!!" came Kaede''s voice followed by another familiar voice for Kenichi and Miu " Why is he running from here and there!?" it was Kenichi''s sister Honoka''s voice. What the hell!?" asked Kenichi as he saw Kaede and Honoka running towards them. "Ah that''s my Big Brother! And Sister Miu as well! Hey we didn''t knew that you wereing here as well!?" Honoka said as she ran towards them. "APA APA don''t run" came another voice and when everyone saw the figure who spoke those words Sho and his two brothers where shell shocked.... Chapter 145: Juggling! Chapter 145: Juggling! "APA APA don''t run" came another voice and when everyone saw the figure who spoke those words Sho and his two brothers where shell shocked. As following the girls was a giant whose height was more then 2 meters. "Even Apachai-san is here!?" Miu questioned. Don''t ask me, even I am shocked" Kenichi said as he looked at Apachai standing in front of them. "Oh hii Kenichi! Miu! did you came here straight from the Cemetery" asked Apachai. "Yes, we are Apachai-san but what are you doing here!?" asked Kenichi. "Me!! Shigure did''t trusted the handsome guy to protect Kaede and Honoka as he gets distracted easily hence she asked Apachai to follow them as well" Apachai said. "Ha Ha Ha Ha.... so Shigure doesn''t trust that Natsu would be able to protect her cute disciples." Kenichiughed as he said those words making Natsu embarrass. "Ne Ne.... big sis why haven''t youe to our home!? Mom was asking about you!" Honoka asked from Miu. "I am sorry Honoka-chan, i was just busy but I promise I wille to your house more from now on" replied Miu. While Honoka was talking with Miu, Kaede was berating her brother for disappearing again without telling her and the trio disciples of Hongo were slowly retreating backwards but Kenichi saw them and an evil idea sprouted in his mind. "Hey girls have Apachai-san showed you how he juggles humans?" Kenichi asked the two girls. "I have seen it." answered Honoka "I haven''t" came the reply of Kaede. "Oh it''s alright Kaede! Apachai can show you it now" Kenichi said as he looked at the Sho and his brothers who felt dread when Kenichi looked at them and they loosing all pretax started to run away from them "Apachai see those three running boys you can use them to show Kaede how to juggle as we just had a spat with them" "Yes, Apachai will be back in a minute" said Apachai as he ran after the three and caught them quite easily. "Apachai need you guys for a show soe with me" said Apachai as he brought the three of them while grabbing Seto and Haymai in one arm and Sho in another. "You let us go! As a Grand master how can youe after Disciples!?" Sho shouted "But Apachai needs to show Kaede my Juggling and I need you for it! Apachai promise he won''t hurt you" said Apachai to Sho as he reached in front of the Kaede and others "Apachai will show you how he juggles?" said Apachai and started to juggle the three boys he was carrying. "Aaahhhh...." shouted Sho "Sho-samaaaaaaaaa....." shouted Seto followed by Hayami shouting the same words. "Was it necessary!?" asked Natsu. "Of course that bastard tried to make a move on my girlfriend even after knowing that she has me. His guts were too big for him so even though you came to save him there is no way I am letting her go like this" replied Kenichi as he folded his arms below his chest. Apachai continued to juggle them for a minute and two after which he dropped the three, "Let''s go and see more flowers" he said. "OK, by big bro, by Big Sis Miu we are going" Honoka said followed Kaede who after saying her farewells ran after them. Kenichi went towards Sho who was lying on the ground with his mind still disoriented and said "This is a small punishment for making a move on my girlfriend in front of ME. Next time think before you act!?" "Fuck! You bastard using your master to deal with me!" Sho cursed. "What are you talking about Apachai just used you as props for his trick, I don''t think he hurt you in any way? Stop making false usations Miu doesn''t like those type of people" Kenichi said. Sho was going to curse again but hearing thest part he looked at her and saw Miu covering her mouth with her hands to hide herugh causing Sho to be red in embarrassment "We are getting out of here Seto! Hayami!" Sho said standing from the ground as he walked towards the exit though he was still wobbling a little. ""Yes Sho-sama"" shouted the two boys as they followed him as they wobbled while walking as well. "Ha ha ha ha ha..... Oh My God! you are really bad Kenichi!" Miuughed heartily after she saw that the Sho and his two brother disciples have left. "What!? You don''t expect me to let him go just like that did you!?" said Kenichi with a smirk, "It''s still better then getting beaten ck and blue don''t you think!?" "Yes! he he he.... It''s better, way better" said Miu whileughing in between. "huff.... fine I am going to check on my and your sisters" said Natsu as he left Kenichi and Miu. "So! should we continue our date Miu!?" asked Kenichi. "DO you have to ask!? Let''s go we haven''t even seen half of the garden yet" said Miu as she grabbed his hand and pulled him with towards a new flower. ________________________________________________________________________________ 2 dayster While Kenichi was training at Ryozanpaku, he was unaware of the fact that he was going to face enemies he wasn''t prepared for as he did''t have any knowledge about them and unlike martial artists these people were sneaky and crafty bastards who only attacked from the shadows. International Airport A private Jet justnded on the japan soil and from it came three middle aged men wearing Armani Suits followed by few girls in their mid twenties and each and everyone of them was more beautiful then the other. "Haa..... I have not been to japan in many years and it has changed a lot. Don''t you think so too George!?" said the Man wearing ck Armani suit. "That''s true Stuart! Maybe we should think about expanding in japan a little more after e deal with that problem that Gauche has created for us. What do you think Mark!?" said the now identified George. The man called Mark smiled as he said "Yes and we will do it fast since I don''t think the kid will refuse our offer but in the off chance that he does we have many ways to deal with him. There is no way I am going to let a kid have, what I have been eyeing for so long!" Chapter 146: Boris Ivanov Chapter 146: Boris Ivanov The man called Mark smiled as he said "Yes and we will do it fast since I don''t think the kid will refuse our offer but in the off chance that he does we have many ways to deal with him. There is no way I am going to let a kid have, what I have been eyeing for so long!" "So how are we gonna deal with him" asked George. "First we will gather all the information about him and when we know about him then we will make a contact. Till the let''s enjoy our stay at Japan" Mark said. "Well I second to that motion" George said. "Agreed!" came Stuart''s reply. _____________________________________________________ While those men in suits were discussing there ns to deal with Kenichi, Kano Sho was parking his motorcycle on top of an Unfinished building in the middle of the night, waiting for Boris Ivanov, a direct disciple of Alexander Gaider and a member of Yomi. His mind went back to Miu whom, he happily thought of, and Kenichi, whom he wanted to squash, then came the memory of the juggling embarrassment. Sho also shivered when he remembered telling his sensei where he had been truthfully. There was no need to lie, as he was a horrible liar anyway, and his sensei could easily sense lies. Punishment had been brutal. Sho snapped out of his musing when he heard the telltale signs of a helicopter approaching the building. "Helicopters may be able to fly, but they don''t have wings" frowned Sho "I don''t like them." "The helicopter hovered in the air above Sho as ropes were dropped from it. Suddenly, six people dressed in army clothes began to descend down quickly from the helicopter. "Geez, can''t you guys arrive to japan in a more ordinary fashion, Boris?" chuckled Sho. "That would be troublesome" replied the identified Boris Ivanov, who was wearing a gray camouge suit along with warpaint. He had silver hai that was spiked in the back, and wore serious face when addressing to Sho. "We are not part of the army nor are we regr citizens." It was clear that out of the group of seven that hade, he was leader. "So, what do you require of us?" asked Boris, "It''s clearly too early for our regr scheduled meetings of Yomi." "I have a direct order from the leader of Yami" grinned Sho, "I need you guys to go wild for a bit." "Hmph, I have no obligation to follow orders except from my master," stated Boris, "I have only came here because my master ordered me to do so, and will not move until further notice.'' The winds blew between them as Sho red at them "I have wanted to say this for a long time...." Suddenly, Shoically pointed at Boris, "Boris, that camo uniform would make you stick out in the crowd! It stands out! It stands out!" Sho had repeated thest part twice to make his point, but it was calmly ignored by Boris, who recieved a phone call from his master from a military grade satellite phone, one which was attached to a backpack that allowed the phone scrambled if anybody else tried to hack into the phone. "I understand master" saluted Boris, "We shall be returning to Yomi''s chain ofmand at 2300 hours until further notice!" With his phone call done, he handed it to one of his subordinates before snapping to attention back at Sho "Leader Kano, we await your orders." "Boris Ivanov" said Sho calmly, "I really hate you." _____________________________________________________________________ Days Later "So... Howe you are at my house?" asked Natsu while serving tea to Kenichi and others. "Well mom said that I have to bring Honoka and Kaede home fr the dinner and you along with them to show them who is the big brother that Kaede talks about all the time" Kenichi said as he sipped the tea, "My, this is nice Natsu would be a good housewife Maybe I will give my blessings to him and Honoka after she turns 18" he thought. "I can ept that reason. I would also like to meet your parents but why the hell are you two hours early in my house and why are they here as well" Natsu said. "Nya what''s wrong with me, I am the only one other then Shigure who haven''t met Kenichi''s parents so he asked me toe as well while Saeko and Miu will meet us there directly" stated Renka. "And you are the one who provided tea" added Kenichi. "Shit, that''s right" thought a shocked Natsu. It had been ingrained in him to serve tea to visitors to their home, thanks to Kaede, who pointed out it was rude not to. "Ah, perfect, you are all here" grinned Niijima as he popped in, "Wait where''s Miu?" "Oh, she ''s at home sparring with Saeko as both of them have training quite intensely for sometime now" Kenichi said as he thought "Most probably trying to catch up to me" "Mmm, oh well" shrugged Niijima, "Right now, all captains and vice captains of the Shinpaku Alliance are undergoing intense training. As for you , I have already got some information about your master." "Wait, he is still alive?" asked Renka in shock. "Of course he is" snorted Niijima "Ma Sogetsu is not one to die from a mere burning building." Kenichi already told about his meeting with Ma Sogetsu to Natsu who knew that his master didn''t die in that fire and still continued to look for him. "Anyway here''s the updates." said Niijima passing the paper to Natsu. Natsu scanned and grinned, as his own investigators he had hired had failed before realizing something important, "Hey, wait how did you get in here!? I didn''t hear a doorbell ring, nor did Kaede came downstairs to open the door!" "Eh? A spare Key" replied Niijima, showing his own key before getting smacked in the head by Natsu. "My head is starting to feel weird" stated Natsu as he snapped the key in half, only for Niijima to brag he has more. This caused Natsu to grab him and shake him roughly until Niijima promised that he would not give any spare key to anyone. There were many people in thepany who would love to get one so that they could grab Kaede. "Ah... one more thing I have found some people investigating about you Kenichi!" Chapter 147: Investigation! Chapter 147: Investigation! "Ah... one more thing I have found some people investigating about you Kenichi!" Niijima said. "Huh! You were able to find the people of Yami that were investigating me?" asked Kenichi. "What!? No! they definitely are not Yami as they are investigating you quite openly." Niijima said. "What do you mean by that?" Renka asked. "They stopped Matsui while he was going home and asked about you saying they wanted to right a book about you!" Niijima said. "Cough Cough.... What!?" asked Kenichi. "Yeah and not only that they even buyed the information from some who didn''t wanted to talk about you" Niijima told. "Hmm.... how did you know about this?" asked Kenichi. "Oh.... that''s because I was one of those who sold the information about you." replied Niijima with a smirk. Kenichi looked at Niijima and said "You are lucky, I am as a guest here or you would be lying on the ground right now." "Rx! I just did that to know how much information they have gathered about you that''s all." Niijima stated, "They already know that you are a martial artist but not exactly how strong you are and they know about TSA, that''s all I was able to get out from them" "So whom do you think these people are Kenichi!" asked Natsu. "If they are not Yami, then they can be those corporate giants who were after Gauche Industries" Kenichi said as he thought "Those are the only people about whom I don''t know about" "Yes, I think so as well. Hence I sent my informants to gather all the information they can gather about whom those people that are investigating you talk to and report to." Niijima said. "That''s good" Kenichi sad nodding his head. "Now the information on Yami and Yomi" smirked Niijma. "Do you have a death wish?" asked Natsu frostily, "Not to mention any information about the deeply protected." "And yet I have already got information about some of them," grinned Niijima. "Now as you all know that Kenichi''s show of Ki No Shouka already showed Ogata what he is capable of and even if he didn''t told them about his ability with Ki, but he must have definitely told them about your battle powers. And that is only true if he still wants you as his disciple" Niijima said. "Fine then what about Yomi?" asked Natsu. "Well there leader is nicknamed Suparna, a mythical creature in Hindu mythology said to possess beautiful wings and his real Name is Sho Kano and I have gotten details that several members of Yomi have already arrived" said Niijima, "And this information was actually quite easy toe by. The have already started to conquer multiple dojos and raising hell." "So I can except them at my ce as well" Renka huffed, "After meeting Kenichi''s parents i will also go back and train with Miu and Saeko" __________________________________________________ The Next Day AT the Yami base, Kano Sho was greeting three other Yomi members who had arrived . Rachel Stanley, Ethan Stanley and Raiden Tidat Jihan calmly sat on the benches, awaiting further orders. "Hey wait, where''s Boris?" asked Sho. "Er, leader, did you send the order to end mission?" asked Rachel in her Lucha libra suit, which revealed her assets quite a bit, "Because he''s just going to keep going forever." [Rachel is a young fairly tall girl with long wavy blond hair down to her back and a very curvaceous figure and well-endowed breasts, both being as much so if more than any girl her age, including Miu and Renka. Rachel has a very mboyant personality, always wanting to be the centre of attention, which she often achieves. She easily bes upset whenever others gain more attention than her and she ims they''re "taking the spotlight" and is willing to perform anything to regain the attention of others, even if it means she embarrasses herself by ripping her clothes to do so, showing she''s an attention seeker.] "Shit!" cursed Sho, "What''s his radio frequency!?" "Dunno?" they all replied. "Does he at least have a cell phone?" asked Sho, "He should have one, right?" "I don''t think he would shrugged Jihan, "Would be a security risk, in his opinion." As Sho racked his brains, Boris had finished off 58 dojos. Luckily, Ukita''s dojo had not been a part of it. "What''s next!" demanded Boris to his subordinate. "Sir, all 58 dojos from the lowest rank have been conquered! what shall we do next?" asked the subordinate. ".... We conquer them again!" ordered Boris until realizing something seemed off and quickly demanded to see the list. Upon scanning there was more dojo''s address on the list, and quickly backhanded his subordinate for his mistake, as it would have meant they failed the mission if they didn''tplete everything on the list. [Boris Ivanov is a member of Yomi, practitioner of Combat Sambo, a soldier for the Russian Armed Forces, and the former disciple of Alexander Gaidar. Boris is usually seen in a grayish camouged military outfit due to his loyalty to his country and has a muscr build. When wearing this outfit he covers the sides of his face with warpaint to symbolize himself as a soldier. His hair is silver and spiked in the back and usually has a small headband around his forehead. Being a Russian soldier and the right hand man to a colonel, Boris frequently acts in a militaristic manner. He strictly upholds orders and believes orders are absolute, as he will follow any order from his master or his teacher without question or hesitation. He also particrly hates anyone who disobeys orders, and seems jealous when he finds someone with greater loyalty than his. He seems to have a small degree of respect for anyone who is willing to speak against him openly.] ______________________________________ Boris looked up at what seemed to be a rather old dojo gate, arriving at their destination. Though it seemed to be the most run down of all the dojos they faced, it seemed to still be quite good quality. "WHat''s the sign say?" asked Boris beforeining "Why does japanese have Katakana, hiragana and Kanji? I can''t read a single word of kanji yet!" "Yes sir! I believe it''s pronounced.... Hakuzanryou" Chapter 148: Taken Down! Chapter 148: Taken Down! "What''s the sign say?" asked Boris beforeining "Why does Japanese have Katakana, hiragana and Kanji? I can''t read a single word of kanji yet!" "Yes sir! I believe it''s pronounced.... Hakuzanryou" said the subordinate. "Hakuzanryou..... sounds familiar, but I don''t know where" murmured Boris, "Whatever let''s go. Mission start!" Sadly, the subordinate had forgotten that in Japanesenguage as well as several other southeast Asian countries, they read from right to left, not left to right as he had just done. Boris and his crew charged into Ryozanpaku without realizing they were heading to the heart of their enemies base. They first opened the doors, discovering that they were heavierpared to the past doors, but nothing of challenge yet. One of the subordinatesmented "Captain haven''t all of japan''s Dojo seemed weak so far" "You are wrong, it''s because we are strong! Let''s go!" said Boris As they charged in, a log trap suddenly came swinging towards them. Boris managed to dodge it, as did several others, but one of them took the full brunt of the hit. One of the subordinate had been ready to help free their trappedrade, only for Boris to stop him. After careful examination, Boris managed to find key spot for dismantling the trap. Trying to do so any other way would result in ore traps activating, which caused a shiver to go up Boris''s spine. "Finally a Dojo that can make this more interesting" said Boris with a smile on his face as he tossed a grappling hook to the rooftop after disabling the trap. The man was knocked unconscious, leaving only six of them now. Once they made it to the roof , Boris carefully scanned the area, noting four more traps before using hand to convey the ns. They would split into three teams of two , and their mission priority was to take out any target s within. Once done, they would meet up at building in the middle to the rendezvous. __________________________________________________ "Ah, a trap got activated," noted Shigure from the main Dojo. "Rx, it''s probably Kenichi and the others" stated Sakaki as he drank his beer bottle, "We did warn them to be prepared for anything. Akisame and the other agreed that putting these traps was the best way for all of them to prepare themselves for going into the world of martial arts." "APA,...But it can be the newspaper man like yesterday" Apachai said. "Oh..... Ok," said Shigure, plopping back down to the floor. "It is not OK if it''s the newspaper man" Sakaki thought while sipping his beer. Though it was the truth as they did want Kenichi and the others to prepare by setting up traps for them. However, they did not know that Boris Ivanov was the one who was currently invading. Since Kenichi had called and said that majority of the Shinpaku Alliance people would being over. "Ahh, it''s boring" grumbled Sakaki as he sipped on his beer. _________________________________________________ Subordinate A, code named D3 and the one with a bandana, was approaching a barely opened door. Hiding from the side, he used corner shot to peek around the edge. However, upon rounding the corner, all he could see was pitch ck, which was curious as the room was clearly lit. He looked down before freezing in shock to see another corner shot camera looking right at him. "I wonder who''s here?" said Kensei with grin before opening the door. D3 quickly back flipped away to avoid being caught beforending on something that triggered one of Akisame''s Machine. Several wooden dolls quickly sprung up, electricity crackling in each hand. D3 began to punch them down, only to have them spring back up with them even more power. Suddenly, the floor beneath him began to move. D3 began having to fight and run for his life. "Ah perfect I see that you have acquainted yourself with our newest machine" said Kensei with a smile, "Akisame was actually running out of ideas when he thought, why notbine some machines? SO we decided to not only train how to fight multiple enemies, but also run while doing so. Afterall, an opponent isn''t going to stay still all the time. So, what are your thoughts?" "Gyaaa!"screamed D3 as he failed to hit a target and was promptly tazed. _________________________________________________________ "D3, what''s wrong?'' asked D4, who was bald and wore a headband, "D3 respond!" All D4 could hear was screams before silent. "He couldn''t have been defeated..... right?" said D4 to himself as he cautiously hugged the wall while sneaking around. He stopped when he suddenly saw Touchimaru standing in front of him. "A mouse?" D4 voiced out loud. Tochimaru whipped out his nunchuks before showing off his moves. The sweat drops progressively grew on D4''s head as Tochimaru finished showing off, hi eyes glowing as he motioned for D4 toe at him. D4 promptly turned around in time to see Noir the cat pushing a wooden post clearly bigger than him. Before D4 could question this, Noir promptly stood on two legs and unsheathed his ws in his forelegs. He turned to the wooden post and began attacking it. Noir shed at it twice before jumping in the air, continuing to swipe at the post. He weaved and dodge, going around the post, zigzagging as he did so until finally stopping. The wooden post, which had been a ck wood, had been carved into blocky version of Tochimaru while Noir''s ws still gleamed sharply. After staying with Tochimaru for so long Noir had learned from him quite well and have be quite good in it. [Impossible] said D4 to himself as he turned back around and tried to avoid touching Tochimaru. Tochimaru squeaked in anger as he jumped towards D4''s face while Noir hissed in anger and jumped towards his butt. [Stay away from me you nightmares!] screamed D4 [I am allergic to you both!] ___________________________________________________ D5 and D6 heard noises emanating from and room and charged in, just to get mmed a swinging stone statue that Akisame had been using to strengthen himself. ______________________________________________________ Boris and his right hand man, D2, made it to the center dojo before radioing the others about their status. "D3-6, respond!" stated D2 "Commander, nobody is responding." "They have been taken out" concluded Boris before giving a small chuckle. "Excellent! From the first dojo ever since this mission started, I felt like a machine just going through the works, doing everything that was ordered. But today... I can feel my hear beating in excitement!" Boris decided the time for hiding was done, and opened the the dojo doors. "Dojo master! I request a fair and square bat....." Chapter 149: Dragons might Chapter 149: Dragons might Boris decided the time for hiding was done, and opened the the dojo doors. "Dojo master! I request a fair and square bat....." "Quit making so much noise!" shouted Sakaki, currently in grumpy mood and a little drunk "I am trying to drink in peace here!" "....tle" finished Boris as he endured the Ki st from Sakaki. His subordinate did not fair as well as he was knocked unconscious. Shigure, noticing that the intruder was someone that they didn''t know as well as wearing shoes on the dojo mats, quickly responded. She dashed towards the two, her sword unsheathed. Boris, fearing for his life did a quick back-flip to save himself. Though he soon found out that despite his actions, Shigure could have easily knocked him out, or worse kill him. Instead, she had precisely cut both his subordinated shoes and his without a scratch. "In the dojo... you take off your shoes....dojo" said Shigure as she sheathed her sword. That caused Sakaki tough heartily. "These people aren;t normal" thought Boris before standing up, "I am Boris Ivanov of Yomi! I have been ordered by Yami to conquer this dojo!" "Then you are in quite a predicament" said Akisame from behind him, causing Boris to freeze up before jumping away. "I didn''t even notice him!" thought Boris before noticing all his subordinates beingid in front of him unconscious. He was curious why D4''s face was wreathed in fear while his pants was in shreads. "...Who are you people?" questioned Boris. "Didn''t you read the sign?" asked Kensei, "This Ryozanpaku. The ce where those who stand at the pinnacle of their martial arts gather." Boris wanted to p his forehead at his screw up. He had forgotten to remind his subordinate to read right to left, not left to right. Not only that, but he was at the heart of the enemy territory with no real victory in sight. Still, he had a mission to fulfill, and he would issue a challenge out, multiple things happened. "It not matter now. Fight me Ryozanpaku!!" Boris shouted. "This isn''t good... This has be troublesome thing" Akisame said, "Time out" The masters of Ryozanpaku made a circle to decide how to deal with current situation. "This situation won''t get any better until Kenichi and his friendse back" Kensei said. "True as Grand masters we can''t interfere between the fights of disciples" Akisame nodded his head. "So we just keep him here until our discipleses home and take care of him!?" Sakaki asked. "Yes" Shigure said as she nodded her head, "Kenichi can take him out easily" "Apa Apa then what do we do till then?" asked Apachai. "I will take care of that" Akisame said. After their discussion Akisame suddenly rushed towards Boris, forcing him to fall back to avoid getting hit. As he fell down to his rear, a pillow tossed by Akisame suddenly appeared underneath his rear, and Boris found himself in a sitting position. Akisame mmed his palm into the floor, where a peculiar tatami mat suddenly flipped out of the way to reveal a small hole. Tochimaru quickly bought snacks while Noir grabbed cups, and Akisame had a teapot suddenly ced in between them. [Haha, why don''t we hear what you really want first? We can fightter] suggested Akisame in perfect Russian. Boris warily looked at Akisame for a bit before epting the tea cup from Noir. A few minutes into the tea ceremony, Boris certainly seemed to have rxed. By this time Kenichi and the other members of Shinpaku Alliance had reached the dojo and were entering it without knowing that they had a guest in their. "Masters we are back" Kenichi said as he slid open the dojo door. "Hii we decided to tag along" said Ukita. "Kenichi you are back" Apachai sad as he smiled. "Masters!! Kenichi!! The Strongest Disciple In The History" thought Boris as he looked at the man who was standing right in front of therge group of teenagers with a confident smile on his face. As he had already seen the picture he already knew how he looked, so without wasting anytime he charged at Kenichi. By this time Kenichi had already seen Boris and was able to figure out who he was and when he saw him charging towards Kenichi was already ready for him, but before Kenichi could make a move someone else did. "Watch out! Kenichi!" Takeda shouted as he ran in front of Kenichi to protect him and countered Boris''s punch with his own. Both punch couldn''t hit the target but Boris grabbed Takeda with both his hands pulled him closer and with his knee attacked his liver causing Takeda to cough up spit and then kicked the back of knee making him fall and was ready stomp on him once again. "STOP!!!" shouted Kenichi as he released his Ki at full strength. Pushing most of his friends back while only few were able to remain standing. To Boris against whom it was released and who was taking the full brunt of it. It felt like a Dragon was roaring at him ready to pounce any second, even though it didn''t had as much killing intent as Sakaki but in might it definitely wasn''t any weaker then Sakaki and maybe even a little strong then him. Boris paused for a second or two to stomp at Takeda, giving Miu and Saeko who were standing right there enough time to pull Takeda away from the stomp. As Takeda was saved from Boris''s second attack Kenichiunched a kick on his own and though Boris was ready to block it he wasn''t expecting such strength from a single kick. Before it evennded Boris could already feel wind blowing at his face ad when the kicknded he was sent crashing back straight at the dojo wall. "Cough Cough..." Boris coughed as he looked at his hands that were shaking from that kick and he was sure that they won''t be able to take another one of such kick. Luckily for Boris, Kenichi didn''t used his full strength as he was in restraints along with his control Boris had to face only 50% of his strength. Coming at my dojo and attacking my friend right in front of me. Your Master didn''t taught you manners did he. Chapter 150: Thrashing Boris Chapter 150: Thrashing Boris "Coming at my dojo and attacking my friend right in front of me. Your Master didn''t taught you manners did he." said Kenichi as he walked towards Boris. "Ah... Kenichi beat him" Apachai said. Sakaki passed a note of 100 yen to Kensei as he tsked. "Anything you want to say that will stop me from giving you a good thrashing" Kenichi asked. "I wasn''t focusing on you! My mistake won''t happen again" said Boris as he stood up in his fighting stance. Suddenly the emergency phone that D2 carried started to ring and Apachai picked it. "Yes. I have your child in hostage." said Apachai. "What!? Who''s speaking?" said the person from the other side of the phone. "Eh? Apchai''s Apachai." said Apachai. "OK, then Apachai can I talk to Boris Ivanov. Tell him it''s his leader" said the person. "Heey Boris Ivano, It''s for you. It''s someone called ''leader''" said Apachai. Boris looked at Kenichi who signaled him and said "Go ahead" Boris took the phone from Apachai''s hand. "WHAT! WITHDRAW!!!" shouted Boris. "Exactly withdraw immediately" said Sho from the other side of the phone. "I couldn''t contact your subordinates, it''s be quite troublesome." said Sho "I am currently in the middle of fighting the enemy." Boris said. "Do you want me to make you disappear? Return immediately, it''s an order." Shomanded. "Is that Sho Kano you are talking to?" Kenichi asked. Sho heard his voice and asked "Is that Shirahama Kenichi!? You went to enemies heart are you an idiot!!?" "It''s him isn''t he. Sho Kano! What type of leader are you? Sent your subordinate in the heart of the enemy. Miu doesn''t like sloppy leader''s at all" said Kenichi, "You can go Boris we won''t stop you for your leaders sloppiness" A growl was heard in the phone as Sho barked to Boris "Get the fuck out of there BORIS!?" Boris crushed the phone in his hands and waked up his subordinates. After waking them up they started to walk out of the dojo but not before Boris throwing the challenge Emblem to Kenichi which he catches easily. "Kenichi Shirahama! i will kill you and take that emblem back! that''s a Yomi style duel challenge" said Boris as he and his subordinates walked out of the main dojo room. Kenichi of course didn''t stopped them as they walked out of the room cause he didn''t took them seriously simply because he was aiming to fight against his master instead of him. "Here Miu, this challenge Badge is made of pure gold do whatever you want with it" said Kenichi as passed the badge to Miu. "What!? Really!?" Miu asked in surprise. "You can ask Master Akisame to check it if what I am saying is true or not" Kenichi said and Miu ran towards Akisame, seeing her antics the other couldn''tugh and giggle. ________________________________________________________ Ogata was just humming to himself on a ship when a Hurricane ss Submarine suddenly appeared on the port side of the ship. Sighing, he decided to go down to visit whom he knew was in the submarine. Upon entering, he saw rows of beautifully sculpted marble statues and Alexander Gaidar, the man known as the Fist Of Destruction, was delicately sculpting another statue with a peaceful visage on his face. That instantly changed when Alexander mmed his unfinished sculpture against Ogata, who destroyed it while wrecking quite a few other statues at the same time. "All member of Yomi had 58 dojo on their list! So why did mine have 59!?" used Alexander before iming down and turned back to painting, "You''re the one that sent my disciple to Ryozanpaku, aren''t you?" "I was merely following orders as caretaker of Yomi" smiled Ogata, "I was thest one to join Yami, after all. Plus, I thought you would be happy that your disciple would get the opening shot. It''s an honor, isn''t it? Not to mention he returned safe and sound." While Alexander refused toment and ended the conversation, Ogata sighed and as he jumped back to his ship. Truth be told, he had wanted to see more of Kenichi''s skills. He was very interested in how such a young boy was already capable of using Ki at a Master Level. Despite Kushinada''s bragging about how her disciple was the prodigy, to which he would admit she was, it was nothingpared to Kenichi. "Oh well, there will be other chances" shrugged Ogata, "I am sure Fortuna and Diego wille up with something." ____________________________________________________ Meanwhile, Kenichi Miu and Saeko were walking towards school, talking and smiling with each other. "It''s been a while since we did something like this?" asked Miu as she smiled, "Just the three of us walking and talking without any care." "Yea.... I won''t say without any care" Kenichi stated as he nced back at the three unconscious bodies. The three of them had challenged Kenichi to a fight, only to be swiftly knocked out by them. Saeko and Miu were rather displeased, Saeko because they disturbed her time with Miu and Kenichi making her kendo sword a little bloodied while Miu was displeased because one of them almost stepped on a stray cat''s tail, and so her hand... were not so clean as well. "What are you saying it''s good right Miu!" Saeko said. "Of course, Why do you think otherwise Kenichi!?" asked Miu sharply. "No not at all my sweethearts" said Kenichi as he grabbed the two girls with his hands wrapping around their willow waist and pulling them close to him. The two girls blushed and forgot about Kenichi''sment after hearing his sweet honey words, seeing which Kenichi released the breath that he was holding up till now as he thought "Though I feel sorry for those guys it''s not enough that I will get my head under the sword for them." They continued on the path home when Kenichi remembered their homeroom teacher, Fukujiro Yasunaga, mentioned about the uing ss trip to the mountains. "Miu will you be alright?" asked Kenichi, "Didn''t you said that you have a phobia with ces where snowfall is high and the trip in the mountain is definitely one of them" "What!? There is something like that and both of you didn''t told me about this!?" Chapter 151: Meeting Chapter 151: Meeting "Miu will you be alright?" asked Kenichi, "Didn''t you said that you have a phobia with ces where snowfall is high and the trip in the mountain is definitely one of them" "What!? There is something like that and both of you didn''t told me about this!?" Saeko asked. "It''s not like that Saeko!? Miu had this phobia because She lost her mother in a snow storm and I only got to know about it recently on her mother''s death anniversary" stated Kenichi. "So it hasn''t been much time since you got to know about it!?" Saekomented. "It''s true and I wasn''t thinking of hiding it from you Saeko, it just didn''t came up" said Miu. "It''s fine but will you be OK with going up in the mountain" Saeko asked. "I don''t know but I do have Kenichi, you and even Renka will be there and I always feel safe around Kenichi so there''s that" Miu said with a smile ___________________________________________________________ Kenichi was finally being called to have a meeting with those corporate enemies of him and he decided to not take Niijima with him as he didn''t wanted to show all his cards to his enemies and Niijima was a trump card against those Businessmen. "Are you sure, you don''t want me toe with you Kenichi!?" asked Niijima as both of them sat in the meeting room of Shinpaku Alliance alone. "Those guys definitely aren''t the friendly type of bunch" Kenichi shook his head as he said "I know and that is one of the reason of me not taking you there. Who knows what happens there!? As you say it might even be a trap but I am pretty sure that I would be able to save myself from them but if you are there..!" "Then I would be a burden I get that but you should at least take someone with you from the alliance, they can be there as a sign of support that you are not alone." Niijima said. "Let it go Niijima, I know I am not alone and they don''t need to know that I am not alone." Kenichi said as he stood up and walked towards the exit, "Ok, I am going now don''t want to bete for my meeting with those people. I will tell you what we have to do after this meeting is done" "Good Luck" Niijima smirked. "You alien bastard had to curse me!" Kenichi joked as he exited the room. Kenichi took his motorcycle to the address that he had been called, it was a hotel named ''Royals'' at which the meeting was held. Passing his keys to the valet he entered the hotel where he was weed by three amazingly beautiful concussion females. "Hello Mr. Kenichi, my name is Lucy and I am secretary of Mr. George Smith" Lucy introduced herself in Japanese. "Wee to hotel Royals Mr. Kenichi, my name is Julie and I am secretary of Mr. Mike Williams" said Julie. "Our Bosses were waiting for your arrival Mr Kenichi. I am Emma and am secretary of Mr. Stuart Johnson" said Emma, "Please follow us to the VIP room" "After You" said Kenichi in fluent English. __________________________________________________________ In the VIP room three middle aged men wearing expensive suits were talking with each other while behind them were 6 men in ck suits well built were standing and keeping an eye for any danger that may ur suddenly. Clearly showing that all 6 of them were Bodyguards of the 3 men sitting in the room. The door opened and from it came the three secretaries of the three men followed by Kenichi, who entered the room with his hands in his pockets as he analysed everyone in the room. First he looked at the men sitting in the room followed by the 6 bodyguards after which he mumbled under his breath "6 seconds at most....." "Oh! We have been waiting for you Mr. Kenichi Shirahama! I am George Smith the man who owns Smith industries" said George introducing himself to Kenichi but the other two were not as enthusiast as him. "Hello Mr George! I am Kenichi Shirahama, Owner of Gauche Industries" said Kenichi as he shook hands with George. The other two men''s mouth twitched when Kenichi introduced himself as the owner of Gauche Industries. After that the other two introduce themselves, Stuart Johnson being the owner of Johnson Industries and Mike Williams being the owner of Mike Cold & Steel Industries along with that he was the one who owned the rest of the 18% of shares of Gauche Industries. Same as Gauche! Mike also started hispany unlike Stuart and George who were inheritors of Family business and both of them Gauche and Mike had been friends early in the business whoter became rivals Gauche also owned some shares of Mike''spany but he gave them in charity which Mike bought for himself bing the sole share holder of hispany while Gauche''spanies 18% were still in his hands. "So Mr. Mike are you here to sell me the 18 percent shares that you have of mypany" Kenichi asked as he sat on a sofa. Mike''s mouth twitched again after hearing thatment but he didn''t showed much of it on his face and said "On the contrary I am here in hope to buy the Gauche Industries from you!" "Oh!" eximed Kenichi dramatically and looked at the other two men and asked, "Then Why are the two of you here!?" "So to see that if our offer is much better then Mr. Mike''s in hope to buy yourpany" answered Stuart. "Well I am sorry to inform you gentlemen but I don''t n to sell mypany at all" Kenichi said. "Now Now there is no reason to be hasty at least listen to what we have to offer then you can decide. I am sure thee must be something you will like in our offer" Mike said with a smile on his face. "Yes! and if you don''t like them then we can discuss further!" Stuart added. "Well then let''s listen what you have to offer" Chapter 152: Threat! Chapter 152: Threat! "Well then let''s listen what you have to offer" Kenichi said. This attitude of these people against Kenichi has be such only after finding out that he already has apany named TSA which is doing quite good and after better development and advertisement it would be a well knownpany in Japan proving that he is not a green kid that they thought he would be. "How about 10 billion dors!?" said Mike "You kidding right!?" Kenichi said. "No, I am not"? Mike said. "Gauche Industries as you know, is thergest weapon manufacturer in the continents such as Asia, Europe, Africa and Australia. And even though it isn''t thergest in South America and North America it''s still has enough seller for it''s products. Did you thought that I did not knew about these things!?" Kenichi said. "Ha Ha Ha Ha see I told you Gauche won''t choose just anyone as his sessor" George said. "Yeah you were right." Stuart said. "Sorry Mr. Kenichi we were just testing you and maybe trying to save our money as well" Mike said. "Yeah well your bad luck that I already know about mypany along with the fact that it''s overall value is 200 billion dors and with it I can easily enter the top 20 in the forbes list." Kenichi said as he sipped the tea that was given to him. After hearing Kenichi''s word the three businessmen became silent. "Fine then me, Mr. Stuart and Mr. George together will pay you 210 billion dors and you will sell thepany to us" said Mike. "Mmm.... Now that''s a nice offer Mr. Mike" Kenichi said with a smile on his face and continued, "but you see I have already decided to make use of Gauche industries to push my otherpany TSA and using technological advancement to make Gauche industries more rich. So I am sorry even though the offer is good I can''t ept them" "You are doing a mistake Mr. Kenichi" said George. "Oh... I don''t think so" Kenichi said. "That''s because we are treating you with respect, we know that you are a martial artists and you must think that you are quite strong enough to take care of yourself but in the business world there is nothing like fighting face to face or fighting with fists, it''s all about stabbing in the back and fighting with Mind. Do you think you will be able to deal with them" Mike exined. "I may not be good enough for the business world but I do have people who are good at this so I can let them take care of it" Kenichi replied as he stood up from his seat, "Well if that''s all I have to go, my friends are waiting for me" "Are you sure that those people will be able to protect themselves!?" Stuart said. "huh!?" eximed Kenichi. "Your friends!? Your family!? The people you care about may not be ready for the people they will have to face due to this decision of yours" Mike said. "Is that a threat, I am listening!?" questioned Kenichi. "No not a threat at all Mr. Kenichi! But just a warning! Did Gauche Wynn told you that he has many enemies in and outside the business world. And even though you don''t have any rtionship with him but you are now his sessor so those people will target you, your family and friends just so that they can get back at Gauche." exined George "Well thank you Mr. George for the morning, I will make sure that they are properly protected from all those people but i am not giving up Gauche Industries because I am scared for my Family and friends, hell i am scared for them every day because I don''t know what may happen t them next second doesn''t mean I will stop living my life and stop them from living their life and lock them in house." Kenichi said as he walked out of the room. "Well That didn''t go as good as I had expected" said George. "He knows, more then I thought he should have" Mike said. "Are you kidding he already has apany that in a few years will be a toppany in Japan and that through it''s Technology. Do I have to remind you that japan is one of the countries where technology is quite advanced." George stated. "Yeah Yeah we know George that you were right but so what are you saying that we should let him go and not do anything" Stuart said as he emptied the ss of champagne he was drinking then continued, "Come-on even you know that even if we let him go there are many fisherman waiting to catch this fish" "I know about that! I just thought that our approach could have been better, I don''t know man." George said as he sighed. "Well we tried the way of proper gentleman, now we will try the other way" Mike said as he stood up, "I will meet you gentlemen after I make a call" After those words Mike stepped out of the room followed by his secretary Julie. "Oy... Stuart don''t you think Mike is being a bit hasty, it''s not like this takeover is a first time for us. For these things patience is important" George said. "Yes, patience is important in these situations but you looked at that kid right from his eyes it was clear that no matter how much we raise the price he wasn''t going to sell thepany at all. So I think that we should be done with him as fast we can so others can'' make a move before us." replied Stuart. George didn''t said anything after that but just drank his champagne in silence. After few minutes Mike came back to the room and said, "Good News gentlemen, I was able to convince few aplished people toe in Japan and help us deal with our situation" "That really is great news!" said Stuart. "So have you decided how to deal with the situation" asked George. "Yeah, though this n is simple and there is nothing new but we all know that people with families are emotional type so I think this is how we should move....... Chapter 153: Protection Chapter 153: Protection After getting out of the Hotel Royals, Kenichi called Niijima and told him to increase the number of Zanshi Taish-ryuu practitioner that were keeping eyes on his family due to them buying their debt from Ryozanpaku that they incurred after attacking Ryozanpaku in the form of Dojo challenge and Medical treatment. "Kenichi there aren''t enough good practitioner that will be able to keep safe distance from your family and protect the in their time of need" exined Niijima. "Hmm.... Niijima did Tenmon Li''s daughter, Raichi Li contacted you!?" asked Kenichi "Yes her reply came yesterday only" Niijima replied. "Good then tell her that she and the other girl Tsukasa Yakabe will have to meet mom by ident or something get chummy with her so that they can stay right beside her and keep her safe from any danger that maye to her" Kenichi exined. "Wow that''s a good n Kenichi. But how do you propose that they meet your mother and make her like them" asked Niijima. Kenichi scoffed as he said "When my Mom cane to start liking an alien like you!! I am sure she won''t have any problem liking those two girls" Niijima stayed silent for few seconds then said "OK you are right about it, I will inform those girls about the mission" "Good, now I am disconnecting I need to get out of this ce" said Kenichi as he looked behind him at the main entrance of Hotel Royals as the Valet brought his Motorcycle. "Fine then I will meet youter" Niijima. "Yeah Ok" replied Kenichi as he disconnected the phone. ____________________________________________________________ Kenichi reached the dojo during the evening and saw that there were some guests who came to the dojo. The guests were the other dojo that had challenged Ryozanpaku before who wanted to join them in their fight against Yami. It was heartwarming to see more dojo''s who embraced Katsujinken instead of Satsujinken. Kenichi was especially d to see the Tanaka family standing in the dojo as well along with Saeko who was representing her Busujima family. "Saeko!? Shouldn''t your sister be representing the Busujima family?" asked Kenichi. "Yeah!? It''s true but she is not in Japan currently." replied Saeko. "Huh! Where did she went at this time!?" asked Kenichi "She went to America to meet father so that she could he could advice her to help her taking the final step in the Grand Master stage" replied Saeko. "Oh! so she finally decided to take thest step! I still don''t understand why wait till now to ask her father for advice" Kenichi stated "Well at the beginning it was to build up the foundation thenter it was due to her not wanting to run the dojo" Saeko said "Wait! What does that even mean!? If she doesn''t want to run the dojo she doesn''t have to and why would she have to wait until she bes Grand Master to run a dojo. Even a Master ss martial artists run dojo!" questioned Kenichi. "Yeah! but our Busujima family has a tradition that once someone reaches Grand Master ss they will have to open a dojo and take at least one disciple under there wing to pass there teachings to the future generation" answered Saeko. "Oh! OK now I understand she was just beingzy" concluded Kenichi. "Yeah, you can think it like that!" Saeko said nodding her head and then both of them bursted inughter. ___________________________________________________________________________ Back at one of Yomi''s base, Boris threw himself into training once more. While practicing Combat Sambo, he couldn''t take his mind of Kenichi. How strong his Ki(internal energy) was and the strength behind his kick wasn''t foreign to him even though his footing wasn''t good. He knew that even though he had challenged him the chances of him winning weren''t much. "Perhaps I should ask Tirawit Kokin" mumbled Boris, "His analysis is just as good as mine." "hoo, I see you''re still here"mented Radin Tidat Jihan as he entered the room, "It''s been a while. I heard that you rushed straight into the enemy''s main base, and were put under house arrest because of it." Boris ignored him as he swiftly got his dummy into a choke hold, slowly crushing it''s fake neck. "If it had been me, I would have ignored the orders and killed that strongest disciple instead of just challenging him with the badge" continued Jihan. "Orders are absolute!" replied Boris before swiftly decapitating the dummy''s head with a forceful chokehold. He then looked at Jihan remembering all the information he has of thisrade of his [The disciple of Silkwat Jenazad, the older brother of Raden Tidat Lona, and practitioner of Pencak St. Jihan is the Crown Prince of Tidat. Coming from royalty, he acts in an aristocratic manner and particrly despises revolutionists. iming 99.9% of the world''s poption are made up of worthlessmoners, Jihan ranks himself, to be the 0.1% who will achieve royalty and reign over themoners. He is not the type to admit defeat and can use his subordinates as a distraction in a fight and doesn''t care about them as long as he wins.] These types of people are whom Boris dislikes the most. Especially in his case where he always make sure that his subordinates don''t lose their life on a mission. "And after a single exchange I was able to conclude that I would most likely be no match for him." Boris finished. "With a single exchange?" questioned Jihan, "Have you been smoking something weird or Were you drunk that time or now?" "I take no drunk and don''t drink alcohol and always maintain a healthy diet to perform my best" shot back Boris "But the truth is as such, his Ki was really strong and his kick throwed me 3 to 4 meters back. I couldn''t gauge his full strength but I can tell that he is most likely above all of us in the Yomi. Only Suparna, Satomi Kajima, Ethan Stanley, Tirawat Kokin and perhaps you yourself could possibly match him" "And that''s very low estimate" added Boris to himself, "They would have to team up." Chapter 154: The Mighty Frying pan Chapter 154: The Mighty Frying pan "I take no drunk and don''t drink alcohol and always maintain a healthy diet to perform my best" shot back Boris "But the truth is as such, his Ki was really strong and his kick throwed me 3 to 4 meters back. I couldn''t gauge his full strength but I can tell that he is most likely above all of us in the Yomi. Only Suparna, Satomi Kajima, Ethan Stanley, Tirawat Kokin and perhaps you yourself could possibly match him" "And that''s very low estimate" added Boris to himself, "They would have to team up." Jihan scoffed but made noment about the choice of members that had been given. As much as he hated to admit, the four names given were the powerhouses of Yomi. They were the strongest in their group, though Jihan would have ce himself a bit higher in that group, possibly above Ethan and on par with Tirawit. "Hmph, I will fight him, and I will certainly win," proimed Jihan as he took off his hood, "After all, though you are good at fighting, you are just a soldier, while I am a King." ________________________________________________________ While this was happening in the Yomi based, Niijima had devised a n for introducing the two girls Raichi and Tsukasa to introduce them to Kenichi''s mother. It was a ssic act of Thief steeling Saori''s purse while she is out shopping and the two girls beating the thief helping Saori. "Are you guys ready!?" asked Niijima from Raichi and Tsukasa who were wearing civilian clothes to befriend Kenichi''s mother. "Yes" replied the two girls. "Ok then Alpha you are on" said Niijima in his walkie talkie. Saori who was holding her shopping in one hand and purse in the other hand didn''t see anyone running towards her from behind her back. Alpha reached Saori and jumped for the purse, the moment he grabbed it he tried to make a run for it but before he could actually take more then 2 steps a frying pan came and hit his head. *BANG* "Hmph, trying to steal from me are you!" Saori said and once again swung the frying pan again hitting Alpha. Niijima, Raichi and Tsukasa who were keeping and eye at Saori from a distance were shocked. "Where the hell did that Frying Pan came from!?" asked Raichi. Tsukasa looked at the pan and said "It definitely wasn''t there before" "*sigh* That''s the Shirahama Family for you. Everyone carry''s something which easily couldn''t be seen, Kenichi carry dead weights, Honoka carries her toy Hammer, Saori-san carries a frying pan or two and Mototsugu always carries a shotgun with him" Niijima stated, "But don''t worry that''s why I made a fail safe, Beta you are a go!" Another man came from a street corner and while Saori was beating the other thief, Beta used that moment to grab Saori''s purse and make a run for it. The moment her purse was grabbed she knew that there was more then one of these thief''s as the purse was yanked of her hand. She turned and throwed the frying pan which directlynded on Beta''s head but since he was wearing a helmet giving to him by Niijima he was saved from the frying pan beating. "OK now it''s your turn" said Niijima to the two girls. Raichi and Tsukasa nodded there head and walked towards Saori and Raichi asked "Mam are you Ok" "I am fine but that thief took my purse" said Saori "Don''t worry we will help you in bringing it back" said Tsukasa after saying this both of them ran towards the direction in which the thief ran and caught up to him in seconds. After a light beating they took the purse and handed it back to Saori. "Oh My thank you! You girls were quite fast! I didn''t think you would be able to catch up to him so fast! And then you were able to beat him so easily. Are you both by chance martial artists?" Saori asked. "Yes we are mam" said Raichi with a smile. "Martial arts is what helped us to meet each other" Tsukasa added. "Ha I knew it! My Son and daughter both have joined a dojo and are learning martial arts there so I also know about it a little" Saori said with a smile. "Oh! really I never thought that you are even married let alone having two children" Raichi said "Oh! ha ha ha.... you are ttering me but still Thank you!" said Saori as she giggled a little, "You two must be tired from all that running and fighting! Why don''t you twoe with me to my house so that I can make you two lovelydies some tea with snacks?" "Sure, why not!? We haven''t eaten much in the morning and it would be nice to talk with someone as weing as you" Tsukasa said. "Oh no my dear I don''t think that there can be someone who won''t wee youdies in their life let alone their house" Saori said and started to walk and talk with the girls. Niijima who was keeping an eye on them from a distance came out of his hiding and said "Phew.... finally it''s done, not as hard as I thought but then as Kenichi said if she can like me then she can like anyone" The day of snow trip came, and while Miu was absolutely shredding the advance course in snowboarding, she wasn''t the only one that was catching attention. "Whoa look at Furiniji go! Look at that air time!" "Haa Busujima is doing just as good!" "What about the transfer girl!? SHe is doing just as good as the other two!" Indeed, Saeko and Renka were showing good tricks on the snowboard, especially for Renka who was doing this for the first time. As for Kenichi.... he was not bad as he was not crashing and controlling himself with the heavy weights he was carrying on himself. "Why are you even wearing those restraints now? DO you really think that everyone you fight if stronger then you will let you remove those restraints while he waits for you!?" asked Niijima "It''s true Niijima but I am just this close to getting the perfect pink muscles after which I will remove these restraints and put all that weight into my anklets, I promise" Kenichi said "Did you even heard what I said" Niijima said. "I heard you, but do you have any other way to increase my strength then this, then tell me I am all ears" Chapter 155: Letter! Chapter 155: Letter! "Did you even heard what I said" Niijima said. "I heard you, but do you have any other way to increase my strength then this, then tell me I am all ears" retorted Kenichi. As they were talking both of them heard their teachersmenting about how some rich important foreigners that had rented half of the mountain. "So he dide" Kenichi muttered. "Huh! Did you said something Kenichi" Niijima asked. "No nothing! Say whom do you think these foreigners are" Kenichi asked. "If you are thinking about those foreigners being your business friends then don''t worry they are not. From what I gathered, the employees were talking about a rich foreign person with dark skin, and there was the mention of Tidat. So yes, it''s most likely someone from there." Niijima replied. Kenichi nodded his head as he remembered reading the first meeting Jihan and Kenichi had in the story. "Well let''s enjoy ourselves, as the times will be troublesome in the future" Kenichi said. "Should you even be here?" asked Natsu as he slid to a stop next to them, "With Yami and Yomi''s open deration of war, why are you so carelessly taking part on this ski trip?" "Rx, we got this" smiled Kenichi, "My masters didn''t had any problems with meing here as they promised to have at least one to look out while I am here and I have two masters who came so there won''t be any problem" Miu giggled as she looked in the direction where the two resident grand masters of Ryozanpaku were. __________________________________________________________ Back at Ryozanpaku "Weren''t you supposed to go with them!?" shouted Sakaki. "No, I said I would definitely go if there were headed to the hot springs!" fired back Kensei defending himself. "Well It''s alright as both Shigure and Apachai left during the night towards the mountain to look after Miu and Kenichi!" Elder said. "Umm... Elder do you think that they would be looking after Kenichi and Miu or instead Kenichi and Miu looking after them!?" asked Sakaki. "Don''t worry even if they be childish sometimes they won''t let anyone to harm Kenichi, Miu and their friends" Akisame stated, "They are the type who don''t forget to enjoy from time to time" ________________________________________________________________ Shigure and Apachai were snowboarding on their handmade snowboards and were enjoying it and that too when Apachai woulde crashing down when he tries to stop. Shigure was even better in snowboarding them Miu and the others only after few times and though Apachai wasn''t great at stopping he himself had some skills to show off. "It''s good that they are enjoying themselves" said Kenichi. "Yes, though Apachai was always cheery and hyper active, I have never seen Shigure smiling like this before" Miu stated. "Well of course you haven''t, it was me who brought that smile on her face" said Kenichi with as smirk on his face. "Well that even I won''t refute as you are the type who loves to solve problem of others" said Saeko as she grabbed Kenichi''s hand tightly. While they were talking, a small foreign girl named Sham was analyzing the situation before her. Her initial n was to feign innocence before tricking Kenichi off a cliff. Her allies would distract Kenichi''s friends so they wouldn''t notice her. However there were far more people that were people that were stubbornly sticking around him. Not only that but each on of them were martial artists, which raised the difficulty. Except for the weird pointy ear person, he was just weird. [Fall Back.] muttered Sham to her allies, [Situation has proven difficult to use n A. Tell his majesty that n B may be required] [Acknowledged.] nodded her allies. ____________________________________________________ "Weird" Kenichi muttered as night fell upon them "Where is my promised ambush!" "Huh! Ambush! What ambush are you talking about!?" asked Niijima. "Oh nothing I was saying that this would be the perfect ce for Yomi to ambush me!" Kenichi said. "Would you stop cursing our luck! There is no way I want anything to do when we are in a snow mountain. You know how dangerous it can be!" Niijima said. Kenichi, Niijima and Natsu were all sharing the same room while Miu, Renka and Saeko had their own. However, Natsu was currently at the gift shopping looking to buy a small souvenir for Kaede. "Excuse me, but someone left this letter for you," said one of the staff, presenting a letter for Kenichi. "Thank you" thanked Kenichi as he took the letter from the staff. "Wow this is the third letter that you have got Kenichi, but sadly till now none of them were from women!" Niijima crackled. Kenichi smiled at that as well ncing at the letter to see elegant handwriting addressed to him. Taking a deep breath, he opened the letter. [Dear Peasant, You are hereby invited toe to my manor. Be grateful, as I do not allow just anyone to enter my manor. Participation is mandatory, otherwise, it would look like that you look down on me which can''t happen even more so when my subjects are around me, hencee or your ssmates will suffer the consequences. I will graciously allow you to have other people with you just so that you won''t feel unsafe. Juste out to entrance of your current lodgings, and my servants will escort you to my current residence. From, the supreme king of Tidat, ruler of all his subjects, Radin Tidat Jihan] "Hmm.... This guy had guts! Challenging and threatening me at the same time" Kenichi said. On the other hand Niijima was shaking though it was unclear weather it was due to fear, anger or he was just feeling cold. "FUCK!! Why!? Why did you had to curse yourself Kenichi!? This ones all on you!" Niijima said "Ohe on don''t be a pussy you know that I will deal with the situation easily" said Kenichi. "Why are you not taking this seriously man!? Who knows what trap there will be for you!? This person is clearly an arrogant bastard shouldn''t you think of a way to use that against him!" Chapter 156: Meeting Jihan! Chapter 156: Meeting Jihan! "Ohe on don''t be a pussy you know that I will deal with the situation easily" said Kenichi. "Why are you not taking this seriously man!? Who knows what trap there will be for you!? This person is clearly an arrogant bastard shouldn''t you think of a way to use that against him!" Niijima argued. "It''s not that I don''t take him seriously, it''s just my fight is not with people on his level anymore" Kenichi replied. After a small debate Kenichi decided to go alone, but not before passing outmunicators that could fit in his ears as well as a tracking device hidden in their clothes. "I see you have already started to use the good stuff from Gauche industries" Kenichi said as he put the device in his shirt pocket. "Oh! so you know about them already! didn''t thought that you would have even bothered to check on them" Niijima said. "Yeah, I wouldn''t normally but these things will be really useful for us hence I looked at them and have already ordered guys to make more of these" Kenichi said. "Guys!? You already met your employees!?" Niijima asked in shock. "Well not all of them just two or three guys who came to the dojo after 2-3 days when I had just gotten thepany papers and deeds, didn''t you already met them as well" Kenichi said. "Oh! those guys yeah I met, they were the one who brought these gadgets from me!" Niijima said. Kenichi and Niijima talked about how to deal with the teacher and the girls when they found out that he is not there while walking out of the room. "Going somewhere?" sniped Natsu just as they left the room. "Huh! weren''t you buying souvenirs for your sister! Why are you here so early?" Kenichi questioned back. "I came back early" stated Natsu, "Now don''t change the subject, I saw the foreigners, they are from Yami or more specifically Yomi, aren''t they ?" "You were going to a fight without us!?" Renka said as she walked towards them followed by Saeko and a little pale Miu. "I am not going for a fight OK, there is a prince living there who had invited me for a chat" Kenichi replied. "Then we wille with you as well Kenichi" Miu said. "Huh! You are sick so just go to bed! There is a storm out there and I am not letting youe with me in this condition" Kenichi stated as he ced his hand on her forhead which slithered down on her shoulder. "No I wille with you!" Miu argued. "Yeah, I knew you would say something like that" Kenichi said as his hand that was on Miu''s shoulder pressed his fingers near her neck and she became unconscious. Before she could fell Kenichi grabbed her and passed her to Saeko, who was silent till now and was just staring at him. "Sigh.... I promise I wille back before the night is over Saeko, you just take care of her please" Kenichi said. "Good, I will hold on to that promise" Saeko said to Kenichi, "Let''s go Renka we will take care of Miu and Kenichi can deal with the prince, he will be fine without us" "Fine" Renka said as she helped Saeko to take Miu to her room. After the girls left the room Natsu said "I want to ask one this from you! How do you expect to go out with teachers watching the lounges? Especially when they are going to do a roll callter on this evening?" "Urg" groaned Kenichi as even after brainstorming neither he nor Niijima could find a way to deal with that situation but the looking at Natsu he had a good idea. Kenichi smiled and motioned Natsu and Niijima to follow him. When they reached the lounge, Kenichi went to their homeroom teacher, and brief discussion, came back to them with a note. "There" said Kenichi, flipping a note over to Kenichi, "I told the teacher that a respectable foreigner with ties to the business world wanted to have a discussion with us about ourpany TSA. So the teacher already excused us from the evening roll call on the condition that we be back before noon tomorrow." "What!? No No No I am not going!" insisted Niijima, "If I go, I am just a target to pick on! Plus I can render assistance from the outside if needed!" Natsu scoffed and called Niijima a coward to which Niijima replied "Hey I would rather be a coward then be dead" "Ok, guys I am going" Kenichi said as he walked out of the door. As soon as he walked out of the door he was surrounded by several indonesian natives. "Our prince demands your presence" stated one of the foreigners. Instantly, Kenichi was on a sled being pulled by a snowmobile , followed by several others surrounding him. They traveled to the reserved area of the mountain and pulled up to a hotel manor with red carpet and petals waiting for them. __________________________________________________ "Man this guy has too much money to waste" Kenichi muttered as he looked at all the the things he wasted his money on. Kenichi soon entered the manor, the heated air hit him but he didn''t reacted at all from it and followed the servants where Jihan himself was sitting on an elevated stage and couch to look down on him while female dancers/servants attended to his whim and entertainment, wearing rather skimpy clothes that would be very ill-suited for the blizzard outside. "Ah wee to my temporary adobe" greeted Jihan, "I see you have taken up my invitation" "Yes I did as it wasn''t like i was going to lose anything from meeting a prince now was I" came Kenichi''s reply. "Please make yourselvesfortable here," continued Jihan, "I bought a bit of my Kingdom''s paradise here." "From the Tidat Kingdom right?" stated Kenichi with a smirk on his face. "Ah, you know about my Kingdom" smiled Jihan, "For now, please warm yourselves up and rest for a little. What I have to say can wait" The female servants began to present them with hot towels and drinks to which Kenichi didn''t shrink back and took everything they offered without any shame. Chapter 157: EMPEROR!! Chapter 157: EMPEROR!! The female servants began to present him with hot towels and drinks to which Kenichi didn''t shrink back and took everything they offered without any shame. After all this each female dancer and male servant drew out weapons, ranging from short curved swords to a variety of poles. "Ah, don''t worry" smirked Jihan, "It''s just our culture''s dance for entertaining guests" "Well I don''t have problem with it" Kenichi said "But the problem is there moves don''t look like dance at all but more like martial art moves" "Hoo.... so you were able to see through them" Jihan stated, "I suppose I should introduce myself properly. I am the crown prince of Tidat, Radin Tidat Jihan, also known as Nagaraja of Yomi, the King." The servants all began to surround Kenichi as Jihan continued, "The original n was to lure the Strongest Disciple, I mean you here. Unfortunately, luck would seem to be on your side at that moment as my agent could not do so. So n B was formed instead where you along some of your friends would be brought here to show me there skills but it looks like you are too over confident to bring any of your friends to your aid or those friends of yours left you at the time of your need." "No my friends didn''t left me, I just didn''t wanted them toe here and waste there time on you" Kenichi smirked while his eyes roamed around to see the servant who were surrounding. "Fool! your over confidence will be your doom" said Ridat as his servants attacked. Dodging the sword Kenichi kicked the guy on his chest while both his palmsnded on the two female sword users incapacitating them in single strike seeing which the others created a distance between themselves and him. "It is not over confidence" Kenichi stated with a smirk, "It''s arrogance" After that Kenichi moved again this time he went straight for Jihan as he didn''t wanted to waste his time while dealing with everyone of his subordinates. Jihan blocked Kenichi''s attack and was pushed back from the impact, it was followed by another kick to the chest which Jihan was unable to block and was sent crashing on the wall towards his back. *Cough cough* Jihan coughed up blood as he tried to stand up after the kick from Kenichi. He wouldn''t had gathered enough time to rest if it was not for his servants blocking Kenichi''s path. "You guys... I thought I would try to save you from unnecessary beating but it looks like you won''t stay out of the fight until you can''t stand up" Kenichi said as he changed his stance into his self made martial arts Gentle Fist. GENTLE FIST 64 PALMS Every one of Jihan''s servants took 3 to 4 of his palms and that was all it took for them to be unable to stand up anymore, along with the pain from the attack the body part where the attacknded became paralyzed due to Kenichi covering his palm with his Ki. After taking down Kenichi walked towards Jihan who had stood up from the ground, "Now that there is no one to interrupt us let''s show each other the teachings of our masters shall we." "Heh, looks like Boris wasn''t wrong" stated Jihan before getting into fighting into position, "But you will be prey to my fist! I crown prince of Tidat and Nagaraja of Yomi, shall be your be your op-'' Jihan didn''t get to finish as his instincts screamed at him to move. Jihan jumped back just as Kenichi missed a kick from above his head to the ground, crushing the floor where he once stood. Yet Jihan couldn''t take advantage of this as Kenichi dashed forward, tackling him in the stomach. "Bastard" coughed out Jihan as he tried to scratch Kenichi''s eyes out with his fingers, only for Kenichi to p away the offending hand andnding a punch to his stomach. Jihan felt blood rushing out from his mouth but he stopped it in his throat drinking it back, but didn''t registered the fact the Kenichi had grabbed his arm and performed a perfect overhead throw, hurling him right near his servants who were still lying on the ground. Kenichi jumped in the air intending to stomp finishing there fight but just as his kick was going to crush Jihan to of his nearest servants came and covered him with there body. *Boom* *CRACK* The moment his legnded on the body of the servants there was was crisp noise on bone breaking and the two servants coughed up blood inrge amount. Jihan who was below the servant coughed up blood as well as even though they had soften the blow Jihan had forced back his blood earlier and after two more blows he couldn''t do that anymore. Kenichi grabbed the two servants who covered Jihan''s body above from him andying them down on the ground to check on them using whatever knowledge he had gathered from reading Master Akisame and Master Kensei''s books and mainly his Ki. But Kenichi forgot about Jihan who still hadn''t admitted defeat and as Kenichi was checking on his two servants, he came behind Kenichi and attacked him when he was distracted. Kenichi''s senses screamed which he had honed while learning under his master, more specifically Apachai and Elder Hayato, causing him to roll on the ground towards his left dodging from the attack of Jihan which could have caused a severe injury if not death. "You Fucking bastard!! Don''t you care about martial arts honor or about your servants, they just used there body to protect you" Kenichi shouted. "There is nothing as honor while fighting to death and It doesn''t matter about my servants as it''s there honor to serve me there King. Why do you care about them actually!? Oh cause they are the same ss as you!" Jihan stated. "You! King! and Me servant!....... ha ha ha ha if you are a king then I am a fucking EMPEROR!!!" Chapter 158: Silkwat Jenazad Chapter 158: Silkwat Jenazad "You! King! and Me servant!.... ha ha ha ha if you are a king then I am a fucking EMPEROR!!!" shouted Kenichi as a st of Ki was released from his body freezing Jihan at his ce for few seconds which were enough for Kenichi t move and punch Jihan on his face. Kenichi''s punch broke the nose of Jihan as he flew 3 to 4 feet back then fell on the ground. The punch had enough strength to stop Jihan to have any control over his body as his brain was still processing the pain from the punch. After punching Jihan, Kenichi regained back hisposure and controlled his Ki back inside him then started walking towards the exit as he was not in the mood of fighting with Jihan anymore. "Wh-Where are you going!?" asked Jihan as he slowly but steadily tried to stood up. "I am going back as I don''t want to see your disgusting face anymore" Kenichi spoke without stopping or looking back. "The fight is isn''t finished" shouted Jihan. "It finished the moment I punched you in the face" came Kenichi''s reply as he pushed the door open and walked out of the room. "Bastard!" said Jihan gritting his teeth. _____________________________________________________________ "Ahh.... I should have taken the key for one of their snowmobiles" Kenichi said as he looked at the snow storm from inside the hotel and stood there for long 10 minutes. "Now I made such a cool exit I can''t go back and ask for that now can I" Kenichi mumbled as he exited the hotel, "Maybe someone may have left there key for the snow mobile" _____________________________________________________________ While Kenichi was cursing his stupidity for not robbing the key of the snowmobile, Jihan and his servants had started to recover inside as well. "Master what do you want us to do!" asked one of his male servant. "That Bastard Kenichi Shirahama! How dare he look down on me and not finishing our fight, for this mistake of his those who came to this mountain with him will suffer" Jihan said. "So we should make a move against the teachers and students who came with him." asked the Female servant. "Yes, I will show Kenichi the mistake he hasmitted by looking down on me" Jihan said. "Tch Tch Tch.... I wanted to see your fight but it ended before I could even see much of it" came a voice from behind Jihan. Jihan turned around before politely bowing to the neer, "I have not been in contact with you for a while, guru." It was Demon God Fist, Silkwat Jenazad, who was currently enjoying a apple while still wearing his trademark demonic mask. "Yes you haven''t and you became dull cause of it since you lost your fight quite easily" said Jenazad. "I haven''t lost Guru, it was Kenichi who didn''tpleted the fight till the end" argued back Jihan. "He is a Katsujinken, so incapacitating you is the end of the fight for him which he did after that punch" Jenazad said, "And my disciple can''t be such weak disciple like you! So you have to die" "You can''t kill me! I am the Crown Prince of Tidat" said Jihan as horror down on his face. "Hehe..... So What if you are the Crown Prince!? I am the demon god. If you die then there would be civil war in the country, which would mean i could kill again." Jenazad stated. Though Jihan was reasonably talented Jenazad didn''t care and had always secretly boasted he could raise another disciple just as well as his current one within a short time span. Jenazad moved and backhanded Jihan as he crashed wall and losing his consciousness. "Master" shouted his servants and some ran towards him while some stood in front of Jenazad to protect him even though they knew that they could be amount to nothing. "Hahahaha....good good I won''t kill any off you until soe at me as many times as you can" Jenazad said whileughing. The servants who went towards Jihan grabbed him and ran out of the room as they had already thought of taking Jihan to a crowded ce to save him from Jenazad. ________________________________________________________ Kenichi had checked all of the snowmobiles but none of them had keys on them. "Ahh... fuck I will just go and ask for a key" said Kenichi as he started walking towards the entrance of the Hotel but saw some of Jihan''s servant were running in his direction while one of the was carrying an unconscious Jihan on his shoulders. "Now what the fuck happened" Kenichi mumbled. The servants stopped in front of him and the one carrying Jihan asked "Kenichi Shirahama! Please help us! Please take our Prince with you. Silkwat Jenazad the Guru of our prince is after his life as the death of him will cause civil war in our country and many people will die please help us" Kenichi was stumped silent as he didn''t thought about Silkwat Jenazad,ing after Jihan like this though knowing that psycho he would do something like that. "Please Kenichi Shirahama! Our country will be in a great debt of yours" said another servant. "Fine! Give him to me and give one of your snowmobiles as well" Kenichi said as he took Jihan from the servant and sat on the snowmobile closest to him with Jihan lying in front. He didn''t said any unnecessary words as he knew Jenazad wille out at any moment and took off with the snowmobile. ______________________________________________________ "FUCK FUCK FUCK!!! Why!? Why did I said yes!?" Kenichi cursed himself. "Don''t you know what happens when you try to do unnecessary good Kenichi!? Have you forgotten that the reason you died in the first life was because this attitude of yours!? If not for you trying to save that girl and trying to be a hero! Do you think you would have died in the first ce!?" Kenichi continued to reprimand himself as the distance between himself and the hotel increased. "And where the fuck is my backup!?" Kenichi shouted as he wasn''t able to sense any of his masters. The only one whom he could sense was a dark ki filled with killing intent which belonged to none other then Silkwat Jenazad. "He is still at the hotel because he is ying with Jihan''s servant but the moment he gets bored with them he wille after me in no time" Kenichi muttered under his breath. "JIHANNNN!!!... Chapter 159: Lunatics! Chapter 159: Lunatics! "He is still at the hotel because he is ying with Jihan''s servant but the moment he gets bored with them he wille after me in no time" Kenichi muttered under his breath. "JIHANNNN!!!..." shouted Jenazad from the hotel and his voice was clearly heard by Kenichi. "Ugh....aahh..." groaned Jihan as he started to regain his consciousness. "OH! No you don''t!" Kenichi said as he pressed his fingers on Jihan''s neck knocking him out again. Kenichi didn''t knew if Jenazad wasing towards his direction even if he could sense his Ki (internal energy) as right now his Ki filled with killing intent was flowing all around the mountain. "Kenichi I am here!" came a voice right beside Kenichi''s ear scaring the hell out off Kenichi as he almost took the snowmobile towards the cliff. "F*ck!!... you scared the hell out of me" Kenichi said when he looked at the person who spoke and found out that it was none other then Apachai. "But Apachai... didn''t do anything!?" Apachai said. "You!!!..... Forget it, it was my mistake to be to focused on Jenazad that I didn''t sensed you" Kenichi said. "Shigure and Miu wants you toe back right now!" Apachai said. "Do you think I am taking a walk here in this snowstorm!!?? I have to save this prick prince''s life from his master otherwise there would be a civil war in his country which will take countless innocent peoples life..." Kenichi exined the situation to Apachai. After listening to Kenichi, Apachai said "We will take him back to Ryozanpaku!" Kenichi wanted to say something on that subject but before he could both him and Apachai felt the massive killing intent towards them. Apachai grabbed the two boys and jumped away from there right after which Jenazad was standing there with a crushed snowmobile not far from him. "Tch...Tch....Tch..... this isn''t your fight Ryozanpaku so don''t get between a master and his disciple" Jenazad said. "What type of master kills his own disciple!?" Kenichi asked. "The master Who is disappointed by his disciple" Jenazad said as he released his killing intent in full scale. This killing intent of his brought back the unconscious Jihan and when he understood what was happening around him, he didn''t moved and waited for a chance to strike. "Kenichi take the Kid and stay behind Apachai!" Apachai said as he stood in his Muay Thai stance, "Apachai will protect Kenichi!" Kenichi nodded his head and went towards Jihan to drag him behind Apachai but just as he grabbed onto his cor, Jihan moved and his hand went straight for Kenichi''s kidney. Kenichi wasn''t expecting this so he didn''t had much time to move, hence he just shifted his body a little. *Riip* came the noise as Kenichi''s shirt was torn open, there would have been blood as well if not for the weight te being in the position where the attacknded. "Son Of Bitch!" cursed Kenichi as he looked at the area from where the shirt was torn open. Luckily he moved at the right time and used the weight te to protect himself from Jihan''s attack. "Kenichi!! are you Okay!" asked Apachai "I am fine! Master Apachai" replied Kenichi to Apachai the looked at Jihan, "You! Mother fucking son of bitch! I was trying to protect you" "I don''t need protection from the likes of you even in death I am the Prince of Tidat. My master wants my life because he thinks I am weak but I will show him that it was you who abandoned the fight due to your weakness" Jihan said an he stood in his Supreme St battle stance. "Fine, if that''s what you want then that''s what you will get" Kenichi said as he stripped his shirt and removed his restraint not caring about wearing his clothes back as his Ki protected his body from the cold naturally for him. "Good Now i w- " before Jihan could finish his speech Kenichi had already reached him and his palm wasing towards him in an incredible speed. Not having anytime to dodge Jihan crossed both his hands in front of him to block the attack but the impact of the palm was such that he was thrown backwards from it. "See.. I told you that you ha already lost the match" came the voice of Jenazad who was currently standing on a side as he thought "Though that kid is definitely not a High ss disciple anymore" The fight between Kenichi and Jihan waspletely one sided as Jihan wasn''t able tond a single hit on Kenichi while Kenichi''s attack were too fast for him to dodge and block. "That''s it I will take the kid" thought Jenazad. Jihan attacked, aiming to blind Kenichi with his finger swipes, when everything went wrong. Before his fingers could came close, Jihan felt his whole world turned upside down quite literally, his whole body was in pain. He felt something soft and cold on his back while white lights with ck background filled his vision. Jihan took a second to realize that he was t on his back on the snow while he was looking at the night sky. The sky looked quite beautiful in his mind and he would have enjoyed it on any other night but right now he was in abat and was loosing thebat as well. Jihan quickly flipped away, thinking that a follow up attack would being but nothing happened and when he looked at Kenichi and he saw something shocking. His master Silkwat Jenazad had both his hands blocked which were by the 2 meter giant Apachai who was one of Kenichi''s master apparently when his master''s hands were not far from reaching Kenichi''s head who himself was using both his hands folding around his ears to protect himself from the attack of Jenazad. At that moment Jihan understood the clear difference between him and Kenichi as he wasn''t even able to understood what happened while Kenichi had reacted in the best possible was he could. "What the hell happened!?" Chapter 160: Coming Back Chapter 160: Coming Back At that moment Jihan understood the clear difference between him and Kenichi as he wasn''t even able to understood what happened while Kenichi had reacted in the best possible was he could. "What the hell happened!?" mumbled Jihan. Jihan shook his head, trying to figure out what had just happened. To the other''s point of view , though, they saw what happened. Jihan''s swipe to Kenichi''s eyes had been blocked by a left forearm guard before it reached it''s destination. In that same breath, Kenichi had punched Jihan in the face with his right fist. Before Jihan could flinch, though, Kenichi swiftly changed stances, using the left arm, not allowing Jihan fall back yet. He quickly clinched Jihan''s head, forcing him still before kneeing him twice in the stomach. Then, he swiftly turned the clinch into a take down throw, hurling Jihan into the snowy floor. Kenichi then raised his leg, ready to stomp Jihan on the head and knock him out before Jihan managed to snap back to reality. But before Kenichi could stomp he felt chill down his spine and without any other thought he folded his hands near his ears to block any attack that wasing for him while ducking down so as to dodging it if possible. Jenazad had moved the moment Jihan was thrown to the ground and struck suddenly. BOUSHINHA SHOUGEKI (Amnesia fist) Jenazad brought both his fists towards Kenichi''s head, intent on forcing amnesia upon Kenichi. Though he was shocked when he saw Kenichi covering his head with both his hands. This reaction of his had further made Jenazad interested in him after he felt Kenichi''s ki. Then he noticed that his fists had certainly impacted on something, but it definitely didn''t feel like it had hit someone''s head. A secondter, Jenazad had jumped back as a kick almost took off his head. Instead, the kick nicked his mask, shattering a good portion of the mask. "Masters.... don''t interfere in disciples fight!" Apachai growled. "He isn''t at the level of disciple anymore" Jenazad retorted. Understanding that his master interfered in his fight, Jihan asked "Why are you interfering in my fight Guru!?" "You have already lost the fight and your life will be lost now as well" Jenazad said as he took a deep breath and earth shattering roar came out of his mouth. Secondster, the snow began to tumble, forming an avnche that was heading towards them. Jenazad wanted to make a move for Kenichi but knew that even if his Master Apachai couldn''t beat him, he could definitely outrun him and so instead of wasting time on him he decided to end his disciples life by burying him in the snow. Apachai grabbed Kenichi and ced him on his shoulders, he wanted to Jihan as well but couldn''t take the risk of endangering Kenichi''s life even if he had the chance of taking him with someone like Jenazad being there which he clearly didn''t as the had red from Jihan told him everything. Still he stood there until Jenazad escaped first after which Kenichi asked as he reached out his hand even though he knew the answer and what will happen next he didn''t wanted to take the risk, "Are you keep going to be an ass and not take my hand, not caring about your country that would go into civil war" Jihan looked at Kenichi and actually raised his hand towards him but pped it without a second thought. "I will use dirty ns. I will betray others, and keep scheming until I have no strategies left! But I will never allow myself to ept help from enemies" stated Jihan as he stared at the iing avnche. Apachai then quickly jumped away knowing that Jihan would never ept help, Jihan gave onest statement. "Because I am.... a King!" The avnche washed over Jihan as Apachai quickly ran away from the avnche , actually sessfully outrunning it. Kenichi didn''t spoke the whole time while he was traveling with Apachai to back to there hotel until Apachai broke the ice. "Apachai sad as well. Apachai couldn''t protect the kid" Apachai said. "It''s alright Apachai, knowing him even if you tried to help him, he would have most probably not take your help" Kenichi replied, "I am rather worried about his master! That psycho doesn''t care about the difference between master and disciple and would go to any length as long as he get to kill" "Apachai will protect Kenichi!" Apachai said with resolution. "Haa.... that''s good to hear now let''s go, everyone must be waiting for us" Kenichi said after which Apachai increased his speed and the reached their hotel in 5 minutes. After reaching the hotel Apachai went to his room and Kenichi went towards the girls room as he wanted to tell them that he had safely returned. "I am back" Kenichi said entering the girls room without knocking. Which he was d about as when he entered the room he saw that Miu was stripped naked as the girls were cleaning her body and Kenichi got to see those two big rabbits clearly. "Kenichi!?" Renka said, "What are you doing get out!" But before Kenichi could say anything Miu interrupted, "No! Kenichi stay with... me Please" "Of course Miu" Kenichi said as he went towards Miu''s bed and grabbed hold of her hand while his other hand gently caressed her head. "I am sorry for not taking you with me and knocking you out but I couldn''t do that to you and myself please understand" Kenichi said. "No I do I am sorry for troubling you" Miu said. "After I talked to her she calmed down so you don''t have to worry about her" Saeko stated . "Oh thank you Saeko, I knew you i could trust you" Kenichi said as moved his hand from Miu''s head to tightly sp Saeko''s hand, "By the way where is Shigure! Apachai said that she was with you" "She went out to make a herbal medicine for Miu, saying that it would help her in getting good amount of rest" Renka said. Kenichi nodded his head as he said, "It will be good if Miu rests for the night, as her fever is more psychological then physiological there isn''t much that we can do other the being here with him" while his eyes roamed around Miu''s body. *Smack* "Don''t stare" Chapter 161: Almost! Chapter 161: Almost! Kenichi nodded his head as he said, "It will be good if Miu rests for the night, as her fever is more psychological then physiological there isn''t much that we can do other the being here with him" while his eyes roamed around Miu''s body. *Smack* "Don''t stare" came Shigure''s voice from behind Kenichi as she smacked Kenichi''s head with her hand. "Aa... you can''t you stop appearing like that" Kenichi said to Shigure but didn''t got any response. "And What do you mean don''t stare!!?? She is my girlfriend so of course I can stare as much as I want" Kenichi continued, he was already doing great as he haven''t deflowered any of his girlfriends yet. Though for everyone he had reasons for not doing so but still. "Is that true!?" asked Shigure from Saeko. "Well I don''t have any problem with Kenichi looking at my body and I don''t have any problems if he want to do more then just that" Saeko said with her sadistic smile on her face. "hmph.. I am fine as well" Renka said. "OK....." Shigure said as she nodded her head and started to strip her clothes. "Wh-What are you doing Shigure-san!?" asked Renka "Showing my body to my boyfriend...!" Shigure said "Wow!" Kenichi said as he saw Shigure''s well endowed breasts and gulped, "Those are some nice babies right there" "OK! You should go out Kenichi or I know you won''t be able to control yourself" Saeko said as she saw that Miu had fallen asleep after taking Shigure''s medicine and grabbed Kenichi''s hand dragging him out of the room and closing the door behind him. "W-Wait Saeko!!" Kenichi shouted but Saeko had closed the door, "Shit..... this time I could have gotten more the just a look. I will spank Saeko for this er." Kenichi moved towards his room and opened the door seeing that both Niijima and Natsu were waiting for him. "Oh what are you guys doing?" asked Kenichi "What else we are waiting for you!" Niijima stated, "Now tell us what happened?" "I will but first let me take a shower after which I will tell you everything" Kenichi said as he waked towards the shower. "Oye! Kenichi!" Niijima called but Kenichi didn''t looked back, "And people say that I am an alien who doesn''t care, Whenever I show it they don''t respect it" "It''s because it''s rarely seen that we think there is a plot behind that care as well" Natsu stated. After a quick shower Kenichi came from the bathroom and sat on his bed, "Now for the answer of your question, it was a close call" "huh! he was that strong!?" Natsu asked in surprise. "What!? Jihan!? No way he wasn''t any trouble at all. I finished the fight in his hotel only but after that when I wasing back his master or whom he likes to cal guru tried to kill him and his servants asked for my help which of curse I did. After which Apachai found me then Came Jihan''s master Jenazad Silkwat, and when Jihan sneak attacked me and I bested him then this Master of his interfered and tried to force amnesia on me so that he could take me with him but Luckily Apachai was there and protected me." exined Kenichi. "Man that''s bad it means other then Ogata, there is one more Yami''s Master knows about you and wants you" Niijima said. "Then what happened to Jihan!?" asked Natsu. "Oh! him.... I am not sure but Jenazad roared and caused an Avnche and though we wanted to help him but he didn''t wanted so he either must be dead buried in the snow or he must have crawled out of the snow and survived" Kenichi stated. "This! Jenazad is dangerous really dangerous!!!" Niijima said. "Yes! A man who doesn''t care about Master Martial artist or disciple martial artist or amon man as long as he can kill, he would be satisfied." Kenichi stated. "Get some sleep Kenichi! You must have been dead tired. You won''t be able to rest tomorrow as we will be returning back from the trip." Natsu stated. Kenichi nodded his head and lied on his bead to sleep as much as he can while Natsu eyed Niijima as if warning him to not disturb Kenichi anymore. _____________________________________________ "So....Nagaraja or Jihan has fallen" chuckled Sho as he sat on a handrail inside a rather luxurious house, looking towards the fellow members of Yomi. Boris, the Stanley siblings, Chikage Kushinada, Tirawat, Cho Enshin and Ryuto Asamiya. Ryuto, despite being stuck on the wheelchair for now, still retained his purple hair. His confinement to his wheelchair had made him lose a little muscle, giving him a more slender frame,but still apetent fighter. He was paralyzed from the waist down, but from what he could tell, he would be regaining control of his legs pretty soon enough. He could still feel them, but his kiwork was still recovering. Both sclera of his eyes retained their original color. Kenichi had managed to prevent the worst from happening to Ryuto. Sho looked around and frowned as despite ordering all the Yomi to gather around, he did not see Satomi Kajima. That man was direct disciple of one shadow and also the eldest of them all. For some reason he didn''t fall under his orders as much, despite being disciple of all 10 masters of Yomi. When he asked where Satomi was, Senzui who was wearing the disguise of Saiga Furiniji told him to not to worry about him, that he would arriveter. It did rattled Sho a little that he was learning under Kuremisago n, a n thta he was from. Though that said n didined that Hongo wasn''t strict enough on Sho which rankled Sho. Still he would choose to be with his first master no matter what. Shaking that train of thought he looked at his fellow Yomi members once more.Cho Enshin was staring out of the window as usual. Out of their Whole group Cho and Satomi were the furthest of them all. Though Satomi would atleast drop by from time to time with two other Kuremisago n girls and talk with them. He recalled their name being Hikari and Hikaru. "Any opinions gentlemen?" Chapter 162: Family Chapter 162: Family "Any opinions gentlemen?" continued Sho, "His master said that he could easily raise another disciple on par with Jihan straight away.... but that doesn''t matter. What''s more interesting.... is who''s next?" As each one of them kept their faces stoic, each one had their own thought processes. Tirawit, Cho, and Chikage didn''t really care as they would take care of the situation when it presented itself. Rachel was pondering where to go to attract attention as usual, and her younger brother Ethan was more concerned about where Rachel was going to go and hope not to get in trouble as usual. Boris however pondered about the short exchanged he had with Kenichi. Just how strong was Kenichi? Just defeating Jihan wasn''t enough information to go by. His gaze fell upon Ryuto as he looked around the room. Perhaps asking someone who had actually fought Kenichi and was currently alive would give him some more information, even if he did look like lost terribly. As for Ryuto... he could only sigh as he felt sorry for the next person who will fight against Kenichi. Being in Yomi now, he could tell that he was probably the weakest member of the group, even before his fight with Kenichi. Still, the fact that Kenichi not onlypletely overwhelmed him despite using Seidou Gouitsu, but even he could tell with his inexperienced eyes that Kenichi was levels beyond them. It frustrated him that he was so far behind him, but he was also thankful that Kenichi managed to fix his kiwork during the fight. Ogata hadn''t cared about the consequences, just the results, which made Ryuto lose some respect towards him. Still, he wouldn''t say anything that would give Yomi the upper hand, as he wanted to fight Kenichi once more when he was recovered. _____________________________________________________ Ryozapaku Dojo Kenichi, Miu, Apachai, Renka, Saeko and Shigure came back to the dojo. Though Saeko wanted to go home but Miu insisted that she stays with her for the night as there was no one in Saeko''s home since her sister went to States. "We Are Back!!" shouted Kenichi as he opened the dojo doors, But instead the usually vibrant masters of his were silent, even his Master Sakaki who would be seen drinking usually wasn''t drinking and had a serious face when he looked at Kenichi. "Kenichi! you are back!" Kensei asked, "How was your trip!?" "Master Kensei is asking about the trip and isn''t doing anything perverted!?? Something is really wrong! What happened!?" asked Kenichi "There have been a big problem Kenichi" spoke Elder Hayato. "What can be a big problem for you Elder!?" asked Kenichi now bing serious as well. "What is it Grandfather!?" Miu asked. "Yes, please tell us Papa!" Renka asked as well. "You all should sit down, Akisame will being any second after which we will tell you everything!?" Elder Hayato stated. Seeing that they won''t be getting any answer until Akisamees back, they sat down and surprisingly Kensei offered them Tea. As Kensei served the Tea, Akisame entered the dojo room and stopped on his tracks when he saw everyone that was present there. "''Master Akisame, you are back. Now tell me what has happened the others are saying that they won''t speak until you are back what is it" asked Kenichi. "Are those girls ok" asked Elder Hayato "Yes they are still unconscious but there life is not in danger and it won''t affect them in the future as well, luckily the guards they were wearing helped them otherwise there injuries could have been more serious" Akisame said. "What-What!? What are you people talking about" Renka asked. "Sigh.... Kenichi I am sorry to tell you... but it looks like someone has kidnapped your mother an-" Akisame was interrupted as Kenichi shouted "NO!!" As he shouted he released his Ki (internal energy) filled with killing intent "Who!? How!? Why!?" "We don''t know who it was!? Why they did it? But we do know how they did even if we are not fully sure about it!?" Kensei said. "The girls that were protecting your mother are currently in my clinic and were grievously injured when we found them but thankfully we found them on time and treated them but they still haven''t regain their consciousness" Akisame said. Just as Akisame talked about the girls, Kenichi stood up and ran towards Akisame''s clinic to check on the girls and see of they have regained their consciousness. "Wait for us Kenichi!?" shouted Miu as she, Renka and Saeko followed right after him. "Where is Honoka!?" Shigure asked as she stood up as well. "She and Katase are sleeping in Miu''s room but they don''t know about the kidnapping!?" Kensei stated. "Good!?" Shigure said after which she also ran out of the room following the others. ________________________________________________________ At Akisame''s Clinic Kenichi entered the clinic followed by the girls and they saw Raichi Li and Tsukasa Yakabe lying on the medical bed as there arms, legs, waist and heads wrapped in bandages. "Oh my god, who did that to them!?" Miu said. "There injuries look really bad" Saeko said. "They are but I need to know who was the one who kidnapped my mother" Kenichi said. "What are you going to do Kenichi!? They are unconscious, so how could they talk anything to you Kenichi!?" Miu said. "I will have to woke them up!" Kenichi stated. ""No!"" shouted all four girls at once. "You are not in your right mind Kenichi!" Saeko said. "Rx i am not going to hurt them at all! Instead I will help them to get better" Kenichi stated. "What are you going to do Kenichi!?" asked Shigure. "Something Which I have be good at!" Kenichi answered as he walked towards the two girls bed at sat between the two grabbing their hand and started using his ki (internal energy) to run into the girls bodies to heal them. After continuously healing Katase''s illness Kenichi have be better at using his Ki to heal people which was clearly showing effects as he could feel the two girls injury healing more specially their head injury cause of which they were unconscious. Chapter 163: Saoris Kidnapping Chapter 163: Saori''s Kidnapping After continuously healing Katase''s illness Kenichi have be better at using his Ki to heal people which was clearly showing effects as he could feel the two girls injury healing more specially their head injury cause of which they were unconscious. "Umm... ahh" groaned Raichi as she slowly started to regain consciousness and after half a minuteter Tsukasa also started to regain consciousness. Kenichi continued to heal the two until they were fully conscious and there head injury was healed. "Huff.. huff... haa... you two are fine right.....huff.." Kenichi asked as he took deep breaths. ""We-We are sorry!!"" said the two girls at once when they saw Kenichi and collected their thoughts. "We couldn''t protect aunt Saori!" Tsukasa said. "sniff.... she was so good to us and we wanted to protect her...sniff... but" Raichi exined while crying a little, "but they sent a Matter ss sword user martial artist! and we couldn''t do stand against him!" "It''s ok Raichi, Tsukasa I know you wouldn''t be here if you hadn''t tried your best to protect my mother. But I need to know what happened there to figure out how to help my mother" Kenichi stated. "Yes!" Tsukasa said, "It was in the morning when we met aunt Saori.... " FLASHBACK "So you are going to make your son''s favourite dishes today" asked Raichi "Yes, he went on a trip with his friends and will being back today from there. Although he lived at the dojo most of the time but I specifically told him toe home for the dinner as I wanted to surprise him with his favourites since it has been quite some time that I made all of his favourites" Saori said with a smile. "Is there any reason for all this!" Tsukasa asked. "Actually there is! My son has gotten some beautiful girls by his side who are like daughter to me and every one of them has a unique personality which makes my son happy. Though truthfully I may start to like them more then my son in theing time as they will be my daughter-inws" exined Saori smiled. "Oh so this is because your son has chosen girls with good personalities by his side" Raichi stated. "Exactly!!" Saori chirped. "I am sure they will be happy to hear that!" Tsukasa said. "Happy!! oh happy isn''t the word you should use!" came a deep voice from in front of them as they saw a man reaching almost 2 meter carrying a curve sword on his back withrge smile on his face. "It''s terrified! yeah that''s what you should use!" he finished . Tsukasa and Raichi''s body got tensed when they saw the man in front of them as they weren''t able to sense him until he spoke meaning he was a lot better than them and the amount of killing intent he released when he finished his words showed that he wasn''t here to be their friend either. "Who are you!?" asked Saori as she wasn''t able to understand the situation fully. A grown man who was around 1.95 meters standing in front of them with a sword and blocking there tore to move forward but she didn''t knew the reason for that. "Is it something that my husband did that you are here for!?" Saori asked. "My name is Arata Nakamura and I am from Yami''s weapon division but I am not here because of your husband. It''s your son who have made few people upset and they don''t like being upset" said the now identified Arata. "YAMI!! What is Yami doing getting involved in doing someone''s bidding" Raichi asked as she went into defensive mode along with Tsukasa as there opponent just became more dangerous. "Haa! A man got to eat and fullfill his wishes as well and when there is someone who is giving up so much money for free I will take that thank you" said Arata as he took out the sword from his back and said "Now Mrs. Saori Shirahama you can either follow me on your own or I will kill your bodyguards and then forcefully take you with me! your choice" "Bodyguards!? They are not my bodyguards. They are just two lovely girls whom I have get know recently" stated Saori but then she saw Raichi and Tsukasa walking up from behind her in totally different clothes. Raichi and Tsukasa had stripped there normal clothes and there battle gear that they wear wearing underneath it was shown they even wore the guards and helmet that they kept in the bags. Raichi in her skaters suit with her helmet and sses included and Tsukasa in her Ninja suit with guards covering her joints. "You are not taking her from us without a fight!" Tsukasa said. "Hehe that''s what I was hoping for" said Arata as he rushed towards the two the same way they did. Arata shed the sword horizontally and the two dodged them with Raichi jumping above in the air while Tsukasa crouching down so that the two could attack from two different positions. Arata smiled as he said "You will have to do more then that" blocking Tsukasa''s kick with his leg and Raichi''s kick with the sword, he pushed Raichi back with his sword while his other leg kicked Tsukasa on her stomach throwing her back as spit came out of her mouth. Raichi did a backflip in the air after getting pushed from Arata''s sword and checked on Tsukasa who was coughing but slowly standing up "Unlike some weapon users I also use my body to fight" said Arata with his smile. "Tsukasa-chan are you alright" asked Saori as she started to walk towards her. "No! don''te Saori-san it''s dangerous here! stay there Tsukasa has handled worse then that" Raichi stopped Saori. "But-" Saori wanted to say something but got interrupted by Tsukasa. "I am fine! *cough* Don''t worry about me!" she said as she once again went into battle stance. "Haha I really hit the jackpot this time" Arata said. After which he once again moved while the girls went into defensive as they instead of wanting to take him down just decided to waste time so that backup could reach to them. Even then the fight was one sided no matter what they did they weren''t able to gain upper hand and the time that was getting wasted was all because Arata was enjoying torturing the girls. He was injuring then but not with such a server one that they could not fight again.... Chapter 164: Saoris Kidnapping 2 Chapter 164: Saori''s Kidnapping 2 He was injuring them but not with such a severe one that they could not fight again. "If you are waiting for back up then it won''t being until I am done with you! As my men have secured the perimeter and won''t allow anyone to pass through that easily" said Arata as he kicked Tsukasa away while his sword destroyed Raichi Li''s helmet. Hearing that news both girls face was filled with despair for few seconds but then there was nothing else but determination. This time they moved with much more fierceness then ever. Raichi tried to use Choukarou as she turned and punched towards Arata''s face and stomach at the same time but he easily parried the punch with his sword and then punched her at her face. The force of the punch was such that she was flung backwards with her head bumping into the wall and creating arge injury there. While Raichi moved to use Choukarou, Tsukasa moved to his back and with her full strength to kick on his head. But Seats dodged the kick as he swayed his head then shed his sword backwards. Tsukasa not having enough time to dodge brought her hands close to her chest as they were covered with arm guards. Her hands remain intact but the force of the attack flunged her back and her head crashed on to the street pole as blood started to pour out of it. "Now to finish it all" Arata said as he walked towards Raichi first to end her life. "Stop it!!" shouted Saori. "Haa.... why should I stop!? This is one of the most important thing in a fight the feeling of cutting flesh with my sword" Arata said with a smile. "You are here for me right!? I will go with you without any resistance if you let them go otherwise you won''t be able to take me easily I would bite my tongue and die if you hurt those girls" Sorry said with determination on her face. """NO!!""" shouted Arata, Raichi and Tsukasa at once. "Oh, you both still haven''t lost consciousness yet" Arata said with a raised eyebrow, "Well it doesn''t matter since I can''t killl you I will just leave you there" With that he moved towards Saori and said "I didn''t killed them nowe with me without any resistance or they will die" "Wait... don''t go... Saori-san" said Raichi while trying to keep her eyelids open. "Please.... wait" Tsukasa said as well. "Tell my son he has some exnation to give after this!" Saori said with a smile as she silently followed and entered a ''Jeep Wrangler Rubicon X''. shback End After hearing that story Kenichi was silent as he was cursing at himself for not taking those businessman seriously as ording to him they were the only current enemies he had other then Yomi who weren''t the type to go after his family of they wanted something from him, leaving those businessmen as the only usible exnation. Another mistake of his was that he didn''t considered anything of this sort of happening as it never happened in the story moreover he never thought that they would be so well connected that they could hire a Sword Master from Yami''s weapon division. "Kenichi!? Do you think that this is the way of Yomi getting back at you for Ridat Jihan''s death" asked Miu. "Firstly It wasn''t me who killed him and all of them would know about it as that is the reason for us fighting each other, as I follow Katsujinken while they follow Satsujinken" Kenichi stated as he looked at the girls and continued "Secondly if they were the type to stoop so low then our masters would have told us about that but know they are martial artist just following a different creed from us and I would like to believe that''s all the difference we need" "YAMI teaches there students who are YOMI and they always challenge face to face...So there students would never do anything to disgrace there masters name" Shigure informed. "So who could it be!?" Renka said But before any one else could say anything on that matter the door opened and Apachai was standing there with a big in his hands "Kenichi! someone sent this for you" said Apachai handing the box to Kenichi on which his name was written. Kenichi opened the box and a pen drive was in it. "What is this!?" asked Apachai "Is it a candy!?" "No! Apachai it''s a pen drive which is used to store data from aputer orptop!" Kenichi said as he looked at the pen drive. "Who would send you a pen drive Kenichi!?" asked Saeko "Well we will have to see what''s inside it first to know from whom it can be" said Kenichi as he took out his phone and called Niijima. "Yes, Hello Kenichi what happened!?" Niijima asked Being yourptop to the dono first then I will tell you!" Kenichi said. "Hmm.... ok I will be there in 20-30 minutes at most" Niijima stated. "Good I will be waiting" said Kenichi and disconnected the phone. "So you called Niijima to use hisptop!?" Saeko asked. "Yes, other then him mine have been went to repair and there isn''t any one else whom I know have one!" Kenichi said as he thought "Maybe I should buy a new one!" "You both girls should rest we will tell you if we hear anything about aunt Saori" said Renka. "Yeah! even if Kenichi healed most of the injuries a little rest will be better for you" Miu said. "But we want to help!?" Raichi said. "Yes it was our job to keep aunt Saori safe but we couldn''t do that at all" Tsukasa added. "Then get well soon and then you can help us Ok" Kenichi said as he stood up from his seat and looked at the two girls. "mmnn..ok" siad the two girls in unison. Leaving the two girls to rest alone Kenichi and others went to the dojo and told everything they heard from the girls to the masters there. "So someone wants something from Kenichi and they want to use his mother as a leverage" Chapter 165: Video!? Chapter 165: Video!? "So someone wants something from Kenichi and they want to use his mother as a leverage" Akisame said. "Well this pen drive came at such a moment that I am sure that we will know what they want for my mother" Kenichi said "Whoever that guy is we have to make an example out of him otherwise we won''t be able to protect Kenichi from Yami if they also tried this method" Sakaki said crushing the best bottle in his hand. As the masters were discussing ways to deal with Kidnapper of Kenichi''s mother, he silently waited for Niijima who came earlier then expected. "I am here Kenichi!" shouted Niijima as he entered the the dojo with hisptop in his hand. "You came earlier then expected!" Kenichi asked. "Yeah! Because I knew there was something important that happened hence I came as early as possible" Niijima stated as he passed on the Laptop to Kenichi. "Thanks Niijima!" Kenichi said as he took theptop and inserted the pen drive in it, There was only one video in the pen drive so Kenichi yed the video for everyone to see. {The video started with the shadow of a man seen on it, his face couldn''t be seen as there wasn''t any light around him, then he spoke "Hello Mr. Shirahama, You must be thinking who is this man that doesn''t even have the guts to show his face to you. Well think whatever you want I don''t care just know that I have your mother with me so if you want to see her by your side again, you will do as I say" As he said so the video of Saori bound in a chair was shown, then it returned back to showing the man in shadow "As you can see I wasn''t lying. Now the thing that I want you to do ise to Hotel Deluna by 2 pm so that you can return the ownership of Gauche Industries which belongs to us. If you arete then you can forget about the mother of yours"} The video ended right there and Kenichi broke the table on which theptop was kept in anger, his body was releasing killing intent like never before. "Kenichi control your anger, we don''t have much time it''s already 12 pm and that Hotel Deluna that man was talking about is at the other side of the city" Niijima said taking out his tablet and searching for the Hotel Deluna, "It''s a new hotel which haven''t been opened for more then 2 months" Kenichi controlled his anger and his Ki, "If something happens to mother, then there won''t be any controlling needed" Saying so Kenichi ran out of the main dojo towards his bike, hopping on it he started the bike moving towards the Dojo entrance. The door was left opened by Apachai so Kenichi didn''t had to waste his time on it but just as he came out of the dojo he saw a women whom Kenichi had met before. Stopping his bike Kenichi asked "What are you doing here Miss. Lucy is there a change is your n!?" anger was evident in his eyes as he knew that only those three men are capable of hiring someone from Yami. "Don''t take it the wrong way Mr. Shirahama, my boss George Smith has nothing to do with your mothers Kidnapping as he was against this n but the other two didn''t had the patient to deal with you so they went after your family." Lucy stated. "Yeah! like I would believe that" scoffed Kenichi. "You have to believe it as the next thing I am going to tell you is important for you, it''s about your mother!" Lucy said, "What!?" Kenichi asked in surprise, grabbing her by her shoulders Kenichi asked "What is it!? Tell Me!?" "Ah!.... You are hurting me!" Lucy said only after that Kenichi came to his senses and let go of Lucy :I am sorry" said Kenichi. "It''s alright Mr. Shirahama, now about your mother, she isn''t at Hotel Deluna, but she is kept at the twin tower instead at the ce where Wynn Gauche became indebted to you and decided to give hispany to you" informed Lucy, "That ce is crawling with martial artists but that''s not important, the more important thing is that the chair she is sitting at is rigged with a C-4 so she can''t even stand up from it, if you don''t disable the bomb first" "C-C-4!! THOSE FUCKING BASTARDS!! AAAHHHHH...." shouted Kenichi as his eyes were red. "We will take care of the bomb and save your mother Kenichi, while you go to Hotel Deluna and deal with those men who called you there" came a voice from behind Kenichi and as he turned around he saw his masters standing there. "Master Akisame can you really disable a C-4!?" asked Kenichi. "Of course it is quite easy! If you want to know how to do it I will teach you!" Akisame said as caressed his mustache. "Fine then please save my mother Masters while I take care of the dirt bags who went after my mother!" said Kenichi as he once again hopped on his bike and drives towards hotel Deluna. ______________________________________________ Hotel Deluna wasn''t a grand hotel but it wasn''t small as well. It was a building of 5 floors having it''s own parking space but the weird thing was that the hotel was empty.There wasn''t any doorman and even the receptions table was empty seeing which Kenichi understood that Mike Williams and Stuart Johnson have emptied the hotel so that no problem arises when the deal with him. Unknown to them that this is the best setting Kenichi could have asked for, looking around Kenichi saw that there was a white board on which a message was written for him. ''Come to the 2nd floor Mr Kenichi Shirahama!'' Reading that message Kenichi had a savage smile on his face and a glint in his eyes, he then walked towards the lift and entered it as he said "Now it''s time to meet those Mother Fucking! Sons of bitches!" Chapter 166: Signing of Gauche Industries Chapter 166: Signing of Gauche Industries ''Come to the 2nd floor Mr Kenichi Shirahama!'' Reading that message Kenichi had a savage smile on his face and a glint in his eyes, he then walked towards the lift and entered it as he said "Now it''s time to meet those Mother Fucking! Sons of bitches!" The lift reached the second floor and Kenichi came out of the lift. Looking around he found a two big screens one of which was showing his mother still tied on the chair and the other showed the three same shadow. As you can see, this is the life video feed if your mother, if you do anything which you are not supposed to do then your mother will be hurt and you will see that love with your own eyes. Kenichi clenched his fists so tight that blood started to let or if them but he didn''t lost his cool as he knew that right about now his friends and masters were trying to save his mother. Just as she thought that Kenichi saw a g touch ur in the life video feed off his mother seeing which Kenichi knew that Niijima must have somehow hacked the cameras and the current video was nothing but loop. Taking a deep sigh of relief as he knew that his mother would be safe in few minutes Kenichi walked in front of the screen "What is it that you want me to do!?" asked Kenichi. "Nothing much we just want you to sign the papers saying that you will be selling your shares of Gauche Industries to us" said the shadow of the man. Kenichi looked around but there were no papers to sign on hence he asked "Where do I sign!?" "Just a minute" said the man in the shadow as he pressed a button and said "Bring the papers and pen for Mr. Kenichi Shirahama" A minute after the message the lift was opened once again and from it came a tall man reaching 1.95 meters with a sword in his back. If Raichi or Tsukasa were here they would have identified the man as Arata Nakamura, the person who was responsible for the kidnapping of Kenichi''s mother. "Pass the papers and pen to him, Mr. Arata" came the voice of the man from the screen. Arata!? As in Arata Nakamura!?" Kenichi asked as he took the papers from him. Yes that''s me! But how did you know my name I don''t think we have meet before!?" asked Arata. "Raichi and Tsukasa told me!" said Kenichi as his eyes were filled with killing intent the only thing holding him back was his mother''s safety and until he doesn''t receive any confirmation from his friends or masters he can''t make a move. "Oh! those girls are tough I didn''t knew that they would wake up so soon!" said Arata with a smirk on his face. "You can talk to himter Mr. Kenichi but for now why don''t you sign the papers and relieve yourself from those unnecessary shares" said the man from the screen. Kenichi noticing that there still have been any confirmation decided to sign the papers. But he used his left hand instead of the right hand for signing the papers hence even if they have it Kenichi could im of not signing the papers in them being not his signatures if they were able to get their hands on these paper. *zzzz zzzz*Just as he was going to pass the papers to Arata good phone vibrated. Taking it good call phone Kenichi saw that Niijima had send him a message with a image attached to it. Opening the image he saw his mother standing alongside the girls safe and sound with the massage being "Mission sessful! The loop will end in next 1 minute, so you have to get out by then" "Pass on the papers Mr. Shirahama!" said the man from the screen. "I will but before that! Why don''t you let me hear my mother''s voice first!? I will like to make sure that this isn''t just a video loop but a live footage. What do you say Mr. Stuart or its Mr. Mike!?" Kenichi stated. There wasn''t any reply for 5 to 6 seconds then the face of the man was seen costly as the room he was sitting has switched on its light. The man was none other then Stuart Johnson. "Why not George!? Why did you think that it would be someone from the two of us!?" asked Stuart with deep curiosity in his eyes. Are you seriously asking that!?" an incredulous Kenichi asked, "I mean there are only two names on the papers that I signed at they were yours and Mike Williams so how do you expect me to think that it would be George interested of you two!?" "Never thought you would read the paper so thoroughly! But well y doesn''t really matter now" Stuart said as he turned his head and another man''s face could be seen now alongside Stuart''s, it was Mike Williams. "I know you were an intelligent Kid" said Mike with a smile smirk, "So you wanted to talk with your mother before handing the papers. It''s alright we can do that for you!" Saying so Mike pushed a button and called the men stationed to guard Saori but none of the guards were picking up the phone. "What happened!? Were you ying with me!?" Kenichi asked as he tried to hide the smirk that was threatening toe on his face when he saw the taxes of Stuart and Mike. Both men didn''t replied to Kenichi and tried to connect call with any of their men stationed at twin towers but none of them picked up. When only 10 seconds were left Kenichi started the count down loudly for everyone to hear. "10, 9, 8, 7..." "What is the countdown for Shirahama!?" asked Stuart but he didn''t got any reply. Arata became tense and grabbed on to his sword on his back ready to take action in any second. "3,2,1 is show time" Chapter 167: Saving Saori 1! Chapter 167: Saving Saori 1! "10, 9, 8, 7..." "What is the countdown for Shirahama!?" asked Stuart but he didn''t got any reply. Arata became tense and grabbed on to his sword on his back ready to take action in any second. "3,2,1 is show time" Kenichi finished and the screen which showed his mothers live footage changed. There were broken chairs and men lying around but there was no sign of Saori Shirahama, it felt like a hurricane came in that room and took Saori Shirahama with her. "W-What happened!?" asked Mike not being able to understand what he saw on his screen. Seeing the site ofplete destruction on the screen Kenichi couldn''t help but smile thinking how they aplished this. 10 minutes ago... Niijima, Saeko, Miu and Renka along with every Master of the Ryozanpaku Dojo were standing near the twin towers. "Twin towers isn''t something that can be fully booked by someone so they must have booked the upper floors." Sakaki said. "But they still have C-4 with them that is attached to Saori-san''s chair I don''t think we can take then lightly" Miu stated. "Don''t worry I already asked around and found that just in the morning quite a lot of people entered the right tower so we know in which tower the kept Saori" Niijima said, "Now to find at which floor suite is we will need to enter the control room of right tower and check the videos from the camera''s in the tower" "That''s a nice n, so what are we waiting for let''s go" Renka said. "No, it won''t be that easy. If we enter the tower we will be seen in the video and we can''t remove the possibility that those keeping an eye Mrs. Shirahama are also able to look at these video hence we can''t take the risk of being found out before we find where they are keeping Mrs. Shirahama" stated Akisame. "I have a way around that!" Niijima stated. "Oh! What is it!?" Kensei asked. "Well someone from you have to reach the control room without being seen and enter this chip in their CPU and from there I can take care of the rest" Niijima said as he showed the chip to everyone it looked like a pen drive but it''s size was twice of a pen drive. "I will do it!" said Shigure. "Yes, Shigure-san is a real Ninja. She will be best for espionage" Saeko said. None of the masters had any objection as they weren''t the silent type. "Ok then, here Shigure-san please insert this chip in any working CPU in the Control room" Niijima said handing the chip to Shigure. Shigure took the chip from Niijima and kept it between her breasts for safekeeping. "Since we don''t know where the control room is, it''s up to you to find out about that as well" Niijima said. "I will do it! Don''t worry" Shigure said and started to walk towards the right tower. "Wait Shigure-san before you go please take this" said Niijima padding or themunicator that could fit in her ear. Taking the Communicator Shigure inserted it in her ear and could clearly listen what Niijima was saying. "With this we will be able to talk to you even though you will be far from us!" Niijima said. Shigure nodded her head and said "I will tell you when I insert the... chip" After saying that much she entered the right tower through the vent and crawled her way in. She exited the vent from thedies washroom and subtly got out from there without getting caught on the Camera''s. Hiding in a corner she waited for any guard to pass by and just as one did, Shigure caught him and with a sword on his neck she asked "Where is... the control room!?" "Its.. it''s on the 5th floor.... near the stairs, Control Room is written on the door! please don''t kill me!" said the guard. Shigure knocked the guard incisors and made her way to the 5th floor, reaching the 5th floor she found the door which had control room written on it and entered the room by cutting the door open as the door was locked. "Wh-Who are you!?" asked a man with blond hair and civil dress while hispanion picked up his gun pointing out at Shigure. Shigure looked around and saw that two guards that were supposed to working in the control room were tied in the corner while the two standing in front of her were definitely with Saori''s kidnappers. "I don''t care who you but you came here at the wrong time" said the man holding gun. Grabbing her sword Shigure moved and before man could even shoot a bullet the gun in his hand was cut in pieces and in next second he was knocked out along his partner. After taking out the two Shigure started to find the ce to insert the chip but since she was one to it she couldn''t find it hence she heaven one of the tied up guards and dragged him near the CPU and asked while showing the chip "Where should I put this!?" The guard gulped hardly and pointed his finger at the external point as he didn''t wanted to need with a women who could cut a gun. After asking from the guard Shigure inserted the chip and said "The chip had been inserted!" The guard who was beside her couldn''t help but think who she was talking to. Outside the tower with Niijima and others who listened to every word that Shigure said sighed in relief after hearing herst words. "Ok, just wait and I will find where they have kept Saori-san" Niijima said and started fast typing on hisptop. Within seconds he found where she was "There! She is at the 30th floor and have 20 guards with her, 3 of whom are carrying guns with them" Good now that we know where they are let''s go and beat the shit out of those bastards! I am gonna make them stay in the hospital for years toe" Sakaki said grinding his teeth in anger. "I can say that it would be me who will force them to stay in the hospital bed for more years then you" Kensei chuckled. "What!? You wanna bet huh!?" Chapter 168: Saving Saori 2! Chapter 168: Saving Saori 2! "I can say that it would be me who will force them to stay in the hospital bed for more years then you" Kensei chuckled. "What!? You wanna bet huh!?" Sakaki said. "Please! you aren''t the type to full fill the bet so just leave it there" Kensei chuckled. "Wait the live video feed of Saori-san is being transferred to another signal outside the tower and I am sure that they are the ones who have foot the bill for all of this, so just let me change the video feed into loop so that they would see the same things that happened an hour before on their screen''s for next 5 to 6 minutes" Niijima said as he ran his fingers on hisptop for some time, "And done now they won''t be able to see anything live and if you want more time you can tell me since I can easily extend the loop" "No that should be enough let''s go we have a mother to save" said Akisame Koetsuji. "Apachai will beat those guys for kidnapping Kenichi and Honoka mother" said Apachai as he swings his fist and legs in the air. Without any further ado the masters entered the building. The girls wanted to follow but Akisame stopped them saying that they will let loose without any worry of hurting them and ending this fast so that Kenichi doesn''t have to get into disadvantage. Shigure was the first one to reach the 30 th floor as she was already on the building and started the decimation of the gang before any other master could reach the 30 th floor. It was only until she has taken out half of the men did the others reached the room where Saori was kept and started to fight as well. Sakaki was angry as he didn''t got to beat the most as Shigure had already beaten half of the men including the ones with the guns leaving them with nothing but waste to clean. Ahhhh...." shouted Sakaki as he punched a man throwing him backwards as he coughs blood from his mounth. Apachai kicks to of the find and turns song to find that every other had been dealt with leaving him standing then he asked "Apa... It ended fast!" "What did you think would happen!? Martial artists aren''t so easy to used as goons!" Sakaki said as he looked at Akisame who have more walked towards Kenichi and Honoka''s mother. "You don''t have to worry Mrs. Shirahama we are from Ryozanpaku Dojo! Masters of your son and daughter" Akisame said. "Oh you must be Akisame-san then my daughter has told me about everyone who lives in the dojo. You are the one who takes care of my son I am thankful for that!" Saori said with a relieved smile on her face. "It''s our duty Mrs. Shirahama, Now before we cut these ropes i have to tell your something" Akisame started "What is it!?" asked Saori. "These men had fixed a C-4 bomb under your chair which is right sensitive and if you stood up now then there will be big st from which we don''t have the guarantee to save you" exined Akisame. Saori was stunned silent as she never thought of being in such a position and was scared not only for her but for her family as she knew that they would be so heartbroken that they won''t be able to work properly on their own. "Now don''t worry because I am pretty skilled with diffusing bombs so it won''t be hard to diffuse a weight sensory bomb just trust me and stay still" Akisame said. "Umm.. I will trust you Akisame-san please save my life" Saori said while nodding her head. Taking out the necessary equipments such as tweezers and plier to cut the wire, Akisame lied beneath the chair from the right side of it so as to not make Saori ufortable. "Huh... this is quite an easy one. Looks like the one who made it was in a rush to finish it so he went with the basic wire colours" Akisame said as he picked up the red wire with his tweezers and cut the wire with his pliers. "And done you can now stand up Mrs. Shirahama, Shigure please help her!" came Akisame''s voice from beneath the chair. Shigure helped Saori stand up by offering her hand to which Saori didn''t shy from and grabbed it tightly. "You are Shigure!? I have heard so much about you from my daughter that you are such a good sensei to her and also a sister as well" said Saori with a teasing smirk returning back to her usual behaviour after the incident was over. Shigure cheeks were tinted pink but she still nodded her head in confirmation. Saori smiled after seeing her confirmation then turned her head to look at Sakaki and Kensei "You two must be Sakaki Shio and Kensei Ma right!? My daughter have talked about your as well." "Yes we are!" said Kensei confirming for the both. "It''s good to see you again Apachai! Pleasee to my house I will make special dinner for you for always taking care of Honoka''s safety" Saori said "Apa apa likes to y with Honoka. But Apachai will definitelye for the food" said Apachai with smile. "Perfect" said Saori then turned her head back to Shigure and with a smile she said "Ah.. it''s so nice to meet you finally! I already met with Miu, Saeko and Renka and you were the only other girl who is in my son''s life that I didn''t met." while she and Shigure started to walk towards the exit without caring about the others anymore. "Now I know from where did Kenichi and Honoka''s for their positive personality" Sakaki said. "Let''s go out work here is done" said Akisame grabbing the defused C-4 bomb in his hand followed by the other three. "Hmm..!!" came and audible voice from Sakaki''s mouth. "What happened Sakaki!?" asked Kensei. "I am just thinking that where did the bastard that Kidnapped! Kenichi''s mother and injured those two girls went as he sure wasn''t in the dregs that we dealt with" Sakaki stated. "He is most probably at Hotel Deluna to make sure that Kenichi signs those papers" Chapter 169: Kenichi vs Arata Chapter 169: Kenichi vs Arata "He is most probably at Hotel Deluna to make sure that Kenichi signs those papers" Akisame stated. "Oye.... from what we heard that guy is a master ss martial artist! do you think Kenichi will be able to deal with the guy himself." asked Sakaki. "He injured Christopher and had even beaten Tenmon Li! Do you think he would lose so easily" asked Akisame. "That''s true but both of themmitted a mistake of looking down on Kenichi and neither of them went all out against him right from the start giving Kenichi time tond his attacks but this time is different, that Arata Nakamura will go for his life" Sakaki said. "Then we have to move fast from here, two of us could stay here and other two could go to Hotel Deluna to look after Kenichi!" stated Kensei. "Apachai will go!" said Apachai. "No! I and Kensei should go, while you two take the girls and Kenichi''s mother back to dojo! She already knows Apachai and Akisame can easily make small talk so she won''t feel ufortable like she may feel with us" said Sakaki. "That''s a good n let''s follow that!"Akisame nodded his head as they ran towards the exit. Running out of the tower they saw Kenichi''s mother talking with the girls with a smile on her face. "OK it''s time to move out, myself and Apachai will move towards the dojo while Apachai and Kensei will go and pick up Kenichi" Akisame stated. "I already sent Kenichi a photo of Saori-san with the girls so he shoulding back early!" Niijima said. "That''s good Niijima but we can''t take any chances now" stated Akisame and the others nodded their head. "Umm... I have been meaning to ask this but what has been the problem that my son got himself into!" asked Saori. "It''s not our secret to tell Mrs. Shirahama, so you will have t wait for Kenichi to return and tell you about it" Kensei stated. "Now then we will be going" stated Sakaki and he followed by Kensei ran from there in such a speed that everyone felt there clothes and hair flutter with wind. ________________________________________________________________________ Hotel Deluna "Take those papers from him Mr. Arata and we will give you double the amount we promised you" Stuart roared in anger. "With pleasure" replied Arata as he dashed towards Kenichi. Kenichi was already ready for this and as Arata sword came from he ducked andunched a kick towards his chest. The kicknded and Arata stumbled 5 to 6 steps backwards before he could regain bnce. But Kenichi was once again in front of him and kicked him with all the strength including his Ki "CHAI KICK" shouted Kenichi though it looked only a a normal vertical kick upward that sends Arata flying in the air. "Don''t think I forgot that it was you who kidnapped my mother and hurt my friends" shouted Kenichi as he dashed towards Arata to continue his onught but just as Kenichi reached his figure that was falling down Arata shed his sword while in the air stopping Kenichi to close the distance allowing Arata to get the chance tod on the ground. "Fucking bastard" shouted Arata as sword became a blur as it moved towards Kenichi. Not expecting such a burst of speed from him Kenichi dodged the sword but not before getting a cut on his shoulder. RYUSUI SEIKUKEN Not wanting to get his anger in his head Kenichi, turned his KI into a thinyer above the skin to dodge the opponent''s attacks at thest possible second. (This principle is necessary because dodging at the final moment before an attack hits saves time and energy. An absolutely calm mind is necessary to be able to use it, as even a slight degree of emotion will disrupt the technique.) After creating it, Kenichi dodged every one of Arata''s sh with minimum movement and punched him back with A technique taught to him to defend himself against armed martial artists, especially those using ded weapons.In essence, it is a corkscrew blow which dodges a sword swing and punches the opponent simultaneously. As the sword is swung, Kenichi begins the punch with the palm of his hand of the clenched fist facing upwards. Before his fist hits the weapon, he turns it counter-clockwise (when using his right hand), which allows his thumb to face up and the weapon to pass along the back of his hand without touching him, thus effectively dodging the attack. He thenpletes the rotation while using his shoulder to extend his reach and punch Arata on his face chest and shoulder. SHRAHA NAGASHI "Ahh..*cough cough* fuck" Arata cursed as he coughed up blood after continuously taking on Kenichi''s hit and though Kenichi''s arms were bleeding but the were only scratched and were not at the level from when he sparred against Tsutomu. "MOUNTAIN CRUSHER" Kenichi shouted as his palmnded on Arata''s stomach as he released a powerful wave of Ki emiting from his palm throwing Arata back as he coughed up blood from the internal damage. But Kenichi didn''t wanted to end there as he followed with one VACUUM PALM throwing him out of the building. *CARCK* the ss widow was broken and Arata''s body fell down from 2nd floor like a broken Kite, knowing that he was martial artist Kenichi knew that he would survive the fall even if he was paralyzed for the future Kenichi didn''t cared. "So he was your strongest person you could find" Kenichi said as he walked in front of the screen which showed Mike and Stuarts glum face. "Now now don''t look so glum I will being for you two from now on so run wherever you can cause I will love a good chase." Kenichi said with a savage smile on his face. "We don''t think so" said Mike. "Huh... so you think that you can save yourself from me!?" Kenichi asked. "The matter of of us saving ourselves will onlye if you survive Shirahama Kenichi" Stuart stated, "Though I want Gauche Industries but you have proved to be a much greater threat than it is, so you have die before I deal with that" "You will need more than that bastard to kill me then" replied Kenichi Stuart smiled and pressed a button. "BOOM" Chapter 170: Where is Kenichi!? Chapter 170: Where is Kenichi!? In the same morning as Saori''s Kidnapping. Ogata''s Ship "So what is that Armed division''s martial artist doing in Japan!?" asked Ogata. "He took on a mission on his own! Which doesn''t follow any of the teachings YAMI follow!" said Alexander Gaider the First of destruction. "Huh!? What do you mean by that!?" asked Agaard Jum Sai The Sovereign of fists and Emperor of Elbow. "He took on a mission to kidnap a normal women on the orders of some business men so that they can use her as a leverage against there son" replied Diego Carlo the Smiling Steel Fist. Hearing those words the other masters eyes were shining with killing intent radiating from them. "He has guts" said Mikumo Kushinada The Bewitching Fist. "On that note, the leader of Armed division Second Hades Oganosuke Yogi have asked if you or Akira would like to end him so he doesn''t smudge there name anymore then he had already done" asked Senzui wearing mask of Saiga Furiniji. "I would love to end such a dregs life" said Ogata with a smile. "Wait! before you deal with him why don''t you let our disciples fight with him!?" asked Mikumo Kushinada. "They aren''t strong enough to fight a Master ss martial artist" stated Cyril Rahman, Fist Of Brahman. "Not if they are alone but if two or three fight him then they will gain experience against fighting against someone from higher ss who will try to kill them" Ogata stated, "I would say that it''s a nice Idea" "Then I will inform Sho to get everyone ready for an uing training of theirs" said Akira Hongo the God Hand "This is going to be much more interesting then I thought" Ogata muttered with a smile on his face. Within two hours they were able to find where Arata Nakamura was and Ogata along with Yomi moved towards them in a Stretch Limousine big enough for everyone to sit. "Haa... we are going to fight against a Master ss martial artist even though he is from armed division he would definitely better then the rest we have fought against right Ogata sensei" asked Sho Kano. "Of course, he will be and Mind you none of you alone are going to fight him as he is Master ss swordsmen he could easily deal with you if you go one on one against him" said Ogata. "So you want us to fight against him as a team!?" asked Boris. "Not all of you have to fight against him at once! We will do it in doubles or triples after I gauge his strength" replied Ogata. "This is to teach us the difference between sses, how to deal with them when the time arises and experience right!?" asked Tirawit Kokin. "Correct Tirawit, you all have never really fought against someone who could kill you in a single move so this is going to first for you all" Ogata said. "Is there going to be audience watching our fight!?" asked Rachel Stanley. "I don''t think so Rachel, but Diego told me to make a video of your fight so that he could show it to the many peopleter, will that be enough!" Ogata stated. "Umm..... it''s not like real audience but still better then nothing!" replied Rachel. The other didn''t spoke much and it was mostly Sho and Rachel talking with Boris and Tirawit asking questions about the mission. "Ok we have reached there let''s go and meet Arata Nakamura" said Ogata getting out of the stretch Limousine followed by others. The driver had parked the car on the backside of the hotel so everyone was facing the hotels back side when Ogata shouted "Wait!" "BOOM!!" ________________________________________________________________ After leaving Akisame and Apachai with others Sakaki and Kensei ran towards Hotel Deluna with full speed jumping from rooftop to rooftop building to building. "Sakaki I have meaning to ask you! But don''t you think that you are needlessly worried about Kenichi, I mean even if he doesn''t beat Arata I am pretty sure that he won''t lose to him after all we have taught him and he have taught himself" Kensei asked. "I am not worried about Kenichi loosing to that sword bastard, I know that he will win the moment the sword bastards looks down on him. But I think that Kenichi willmit a mistake while fighting him and may end up doing something that he may regret in the future and as his masters that is one of the thing that we are supposed to stop him from doing!" Sakaki replied. "What are you saying!? It''s like you are saying that he will kill-" Kensei stopped right there when he saw the seriousness on Sakaki''s face, "You really think that Kenichi will kill him!" "He may not necessarily want to kill him but he definitely wasn''t nning on holding back as I saw him leave his restraints in his room and that includes his leg weights too" Sakaki replied. "Then this means he is really angry and serious about this guy! We have to move fast or he may not be able to control himself!" Kensei stated. "Then what do you think I am doing right now" Sakaki huffed and they picked up there speed a little more and the people who passed by them felt like a storm just came as there clothes and hair fluttered so hard. They continuously ran for another few minutes and were finally able to see Hotel Deluna from a distance. "We have finally reached the ce!" Sakaki said. "Hopefully we are notte" Kensei stated "BOOM!!" The two men stopped in their tracks when they saw the st ur in hotel Deluna followed by another few sts. "BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!" Interestingly these sts urred on all the exit ce of the hotel including one near window of 2nd floor cutting of any entry or exit. "BOOM! BOOM!" two more sts that urred after which the whole Hotel copsed. ""KENICHI!!"" shouted Sakaki and Kensei as they ran towards the hotel at full speed they reached it when the hotel had copsed though the me were still raging on. But they weren''t worried about the me instead they were worried about their disciple. "Where is Kenichi!?" Chapter 171: Goddess! Chapter 171: Goddess! "Ken..... Kenic...Kenichi wake up!" came a voice and Kenichi whose eyes were closed till now opened them slowly. "Wh - Where am I!?" asked Kenichi as he looked around himself only to see nothing but darkness. "We are in the void Kenichi!? It''s a line between life and death" a sweet voice was once again heard by Kenichi. Turning his head to look in the direction of the voice Kenichi saw what a women who could only be called as Goddess. Raven ck hair, piercing blue eyes, smile so bright that it out the void..... words weren''t enough to describe her otherworldly beauty in Kenichi''s mind. "Are you OK Kenichi!?" asked the Goddess only then did Kenichi came out of his trance. "Ah.. I am sorry, I was just thinking about something" said Kenichi trying to hide the embarrassment of forgetting himself in her beauty. "Ufufufu.... you don''t have to worry about that I know it is hard for mortals to not lose focus when they see my divinity. But you regained control of yourself quite easily I am impressed" said the Goddess. "Umm... am I dead again" Kenichi asked. "Oh, No no no you aren''t dead Kenichi but have just slipped intoa and you are standing infront of me in your soul form, that too because I wanted to talk to you" replied the Goddess. So I am not dead!? Thank you!?" said Kenichi with a sigh of relief then looked at the goddess once again and asked "Why did you wanted to meet me!?" "It''s because I didn''t get to meet you when you died for the first time when I am the Reincarnation Goddess" replied Goddess. "Umm..... " Kenichi couldn''t speak at all as he felt that he got reincarnated by mistake or something since he knew that he haven''t met her before this. "Oh, don''t worry it wasn''t your mistake Kenichi. It was that Death Good who decided to reincarnate your soul in this world with half baked power when it was good servants mistake that you died in the first ce" stated Goddess. "What!? I wasn''t supposed to die!?" Kenichi asked in shock. "Yes, one of the Shinigami wrote your name in his Death Note cause of which you died and Death God tried to cover that mistake so that he doesn''t look he in front of me by reincarnating you in this world with only half baked power" replied Goddess. "O-OK then why are you here now!? Since I have lived my life here I don''t think I would be able to live it anywhere else" asked Kenichi. "Because it is my duty to help souls who have been wronged and you have been truly wronged a lot so here I am to fullfill your wish! Ask Kenichi what power would you like to have!?" said the Goddess of Reincarnation. "Umm.... no thanks I am fine" replied Kenichi. "What!?" eximed the Reincarnation Goddess. "Yes, I mean it''s not like I am in Marvel works that I need anymore powers and though I can''t use all the techniques of Son Goku it doesn''t mean that they are not good enough for this world" Kenichi replied then looked at the Reincarnation Goddess "Though if you can fulfill my wish then please bring Miu''s mother back and make sure that I don''t go to hell" "Huh!? What!? You are the first human to ever have wishes like these. Let''s not talk about the first one but what is the second about stopping you from going to hell" asked Reincarnation Goddess. "Well because I am going to do somethings that may end up leading me straight to hell" Kenichi replied. "Oh! You are talking about taking revenge against those who plotted for your life!" asked Reincarnation Goddess. I am not taking revenge against those who plotted for my life but those who kidnapped my mother" Kenichi replied. "Until and unless you don''t take a life for pleasure you won''t have any problem to enter the heaven" replied Reincarnation Goddess. "Umm... thank you!" Kenichi said. "Though I would like to say that living can also be a form of punishment of used correctly" stated Reincarnation Goddess. "I would follow your guidance, but what about my first wish" asked Kenichi. "Bringing back Shizuha Furiniji is tough as her body is already cremated" replied Reincarnation Goddess. "Well can''t you make it like Hayato reached on time before Shizuha Furiniji died and saved her life after asking help from Akisame Koetsuji and Kensei Ma. Those two are top level doctors so they could save her life even if she was at deaths door" Kenichi suggested. "That is possible but what do you think will happen if I do that, you are talking about changing the whole timeline" replied Reincarnation Goddess. "No.. all you have to do is keep her ina until now and since she has still not woken up Hayato, Akisame and Kensei decided to let everyone believe that she is dead for her safety" Kenichi said "That can be done, but are you sure you don''t want anything for yourself" asked Reincarnation Goddess. "No its alright my current abilities are enough for me to stand proud against all Master ss martial artist even though I have just stepped in that realm. So training for a year more I will step into Grandmaster ss and another 2 years at most to be a Legendary Master and since that is the strongest person I know this world has there is no need for anymore power. As I said earlier is not like I am in Marvel or any other such world" Kenichi exined. "Oh, so that''s the reason" said Reincarnation Goddess. "Huh! Sorry!?" Kenichi asked. "It''s nothing! Since these are your wish I willplete then of course" said Reincarnation Goddess with a smile on her face. "Once Again really Thank you..." Kenichi said. "Don''t mention it" replied Reincarnation Goddess. "Umm.... Then now can I go back and more importantly where is my body!" Kenichi asked. The Reincarnation Goddess smiled and said "For that you will have to remember the events which lead you to your current state" Chapter 172: On the Ship Chapter 172: On the Ship "Umm.... Then now can I go back and more importantly where is my body!" Kenichi asked. The Reincarnation Goddess smiled and said "For that you will have to remember the events which lead you to your current state" "Ok" Kenichi said as he closed his eyes and started to remember about how he reached to his current state. ___________________________________________________________ Stuart smiled and pressed a button and explosion happened. "BOOM" the first st in the first floor right below Kenichi and he was thrown backwards. "Ahh... Cough cough" Kenichi coughed up blood from the vibration that urred due to st as he back crashed against the wall. The screens were already destroyed so Kenichi didn''t get to see the face of Mike and Stuart but he knew they would be really smug right now. Looking around Kenichi tries to find the exit but the stairs was already engulfed in mes so Kenichi did the next best thing he could and ran towards the window from which he had thrown Arata down but his luck spitted him on the face as the second st urred near the window throwing Kenichi backwards with such a force that the wall he crashed was broken and his body fell from the hole created by him on the wall. Not wanting to die with his head crashing on pavement, Kenichi twisted his body in the air and fell on his feet with and rolled on the ground twice to lessen the impact and saving himself from the debris of the building. "cough cough aahh.. fucking bastards....." Kenichi cursed as he coughed some spit and blood. His ribs were definitely broken and he had 1st and 2nd degree burns on his body. His head was bleeding due to a cut on the forehead with some other minor concussions here and there blood was leaking out from his ears and they were ringiy due to the sound of the explosion. Slowly he tried to look around as his eyes adjusted to the surroundings but then he saw the people standing in front of him and couldn''t help but curse. "Ah..... fuck! I am having the worst day of my life" Kenichi said as he looked at Ogata standing there along with almost all of YOMI members except Satomi Kajima. Ogata said something but Kenichi didn''t heard it as his ears were still ringing. Slowly Kenichi stood up on his legs as he said "I can''t hear a word you are saying neither I want to guess what it is but if you suckers were involved in my mother''s kidnapping then your are going to be in a hell lot of a pain" Ogata''s ears perked up and so did the YOMI members but once again Kenichi didn''t knew what it was and wanted to say something but before he could Ogata moved. Kenichi became vignt and looked around him to find Ogata only to lose consciousness when he felt a tap on his neck. "Fuck Ogata!" cursed Kenichi as he lost consciousness. __________________________________________________________ "Aahh..." Kenichi groaned softly as he opened his eyes and looked at the ceiling above his head. Looking around he saw that he was in a room that definitely wasn''t a room in a hotel or a house but instead he was in a room of a ship only because of the little swaying he felt on the bed, hearing the sound of waves and the fact that the room was made of metal. "Wh-Where the hell am I!?" Kenichi asked but there was no one in the room to answer his question. After not finding any of his possession anywhere around him Kenichi looked at the small mirror that was in the room and saw that all his injuries were taken care of and perfectly bandaged. _______________________ In the meeting room on the Ship. Ogata and Akira was sitting on the chair while the rest of the members of YAMI were shown in theputer screen. "Why have you brought him here Kensei!?" asked Mikumo Kushinada as she stared at a different screen which was showing Kenichi in his room. "I found him jumping out of the hotel where Arata was supposed to be and since it bursted into mes there was no way to find him! When I asked Kenichi why he was there!? He couldn''t hear me due to his ears ringing cause of the sts though he said something about if we were involved in his mother''s kidnapping then we won''t like it and since Sakaki and Ma Kensei had already reached the hotel I couldn''t wait for him to be able to listen to me so I brought him back" exined Ogata. "Then will you pass him to me after you have gathered all the information from him!?" asked Silkwat Jenazad. "Ho ho I don''t think so, Demon Good Fist! I had eyes on Kenichi way before you!" replied Ogata with a smirk on his face. As the masters were discussing with each other there disciples were looking at the screen which showed Kenichi in his room. Kenichi had found the camera and was looking at it, since no one has entered the room even after he had woken up Kenichi couldn''t wait for them decide what they want hence he shouted "I know you are looking at me right now Ogata and I don''t know what you want from me but at least give me phone I want to make sure that my mother is safe and sound" Hearing Kenichi''s words everyone was silent then Ogata signalled one of his men to send a Phone to Kenichi, the man understanding the order went towards Kenichi''s room and slid the phone from below the door of the room. Kenichi picked up the phone and looked at the camera that was in the room not wanting to be an entertainment for Ogata and his friends, Kenichi throws the bedsheet over the camera then lies down on the bed and dialled one of the few numbers he remembered and the only important one he needed right now. *ring ring ring* the phone ringed for few seconds and the Pierson on the other side picked the phone. "Hello" Chapter 173: Talk with Niijima! Chapter 173: Talk with Niijima! *ring ring ring* the phone ringed for few seconds and the Pierson on the other side picked the phone. "Hello" said the person after picking up the phone. "Yeah hello Niijima it''s me Kenichi" said Kenichi. "KENICHI!!" Niijima eximed in shock Wh-Where are you!? Are you safe!? Sakaki-san and Kensei-ssn said that the building bursted into mes before they could reach out and you were nowhere to found" "Yeah about that put the phone in speaker so that I can tell everyone exactly what happened....." Kenichi said and Niijima did exactly the same no one had gone back to their home Saeko, Renka and Miu were with Saori and Honoka though the two didn''t knew anything about Kenichi getting caught into a building that was sted to the ground. Only people who were listening to Kenichi were Niijima and the masters of Ryozanpaku. _______________________________________________ "Why did he covered the camera with the bed sheet it''s not like we can''t hear what he is gonna say" Sho asked. "It''s because he doesn''t know that the phone is bugged" said Ogata as he pushed some keys on the keyboard and once again Kenichi''s room was shown but from a different angle from the hidden camera in the room. Kenichi didn''t told the master''s about the fight as he wasn''t sure that YAMI could hear him or not so he only told him about the st and how he escaped and where he was now. "Wait! so you are saying that Ogata has caught you and you are currently on a ship!?" asked Sakaki well it was more like shout but it showed how much he cared about Kenichi. "Ahh... it''s alright until Jenazad doesn''t get his hands on me, I think I will be fine" said Kenichi. All the YAMI masters who heard it looked at Jenazad as if asking a question but he didn''t care about it as he was busy eating an Apple. "No, Kenichi you have to get out of here your mother and sister are worried about you and they still haven''t gone home till now. So you think they will be able to sleep in the night if they don''t have a guarantee of your safety" Akisame said, "You are forgetting that it was YAMI''s Armed division who kidnapped your mother I don''t think the Unarmed Division will be any better" "See that''s what I was worried about! Now our names will dragged through mud" Agaard said. "Well at least we know that it was Kenichi''s mother who was kidnapped" said Ogata "And it makes the situation better How!?" Akira asked to which no one replied. "Sigh.... Niijima take the phone to my mother, I will talk to her" Kenichi said. "Ok, just a minute" said Niijima as he ran towards the main Dojo room where Saori was sitting with others. "Mrs. Shirahama it''s Kenichi on the other side" Niijima said as he passed the phone to Saori. "Kenichi!? It''s him!" asked Saori then ced phone near her ear not knowing that it''s still on speaker. "Hello son is that you!" Saori asked "Yes mom it''s me" replied Kenichi and everyone in the room heard it. "Son where are you!? Why aren''t you home!? And what the hell happened!?" Saori fired Questions after question. "Easy! Easy! mom one by one. I am currently on a business trip making sure that the incident that happened today not happens again. Niijima will exin you about our business mom, don''t worry I am fine" Kenichi exined. "It''s good that you are fine then but we will talk after youe back" Saori stated. "Ok mom" Kenichi replied, "But you should also go home, if dad reaches home before your then he will get worried and start looking for you with Sebastian!" "Oh you are right, we don''t want that then I will be going sone home after your business trip" Saori said. "Alright mom I will" Kenichi replied after which Saori passed the phone back to Niijima. The girls wanted to talk as well but since they heard his voice and know that he was fine if was enough for them currently and helped to escort Saori and Honoka back home along with Shigure. "Niijima now let''s talk business" Kenichi said in serious time hearing which Niijima returned the phone back to normal mode and asked "Ok, what is it!?" "I want you to get all the information you can on Stuart and Mike, use every connection you have and find any dirt you can on them and most importantly make sure that they don''t leave before I get to meet them once again" Kenichi said. "Kenichi! What do you n to do!?" aired Niijima. "Oh, nothing of the sort of crossing the line. I would just make their life such that they would want to die but won''t be able to die" replied Kenichi. Hearing thisment not only Niijima but even the YAMI were stumped silent. "I like this Kid!" Jenazad said but no one replied to that as they were busy listening to the conversation between Kenichi & Niijima. "What do you mean by that!?" asked Niijima. "You see Niijima! Death is an easy way out and I don''t want to give them that, since they touched my reverse scale they should have expected this sort of retaliation" Kenichi exined. "Death is an easy way out! What the heck does that mean!?" asked Niijima. "You see, when you are taking yourst breath only at that time you feel the real fear and pain. The pain and fear of losing time where you could have done many things with your life and such moments only at the time of death you feel them but that is only for few moments and when your die there is nothing like that, just peacefulness . I don''t want to give that peacefulness to them they need to be alive so that I can show then hell on earth" said Kenichi as he released the full st of his killing intent which easily covered the whole ship. The weak minded were easily knocked out while the YOMI members stiffened due a second then returned back to normal from that suffocating feeling. "Ok! I understand, I will gather all the information you need but you will have toe back to use that information" Niijima said. "Don''t worry I will most probably!" Chapter 174: New Technique. Chapter 174: New Technique. Ok! I understand, I will gather all the information you need but you will have toe back to use that information" Niijima said. "Don''t worry I will most probably!" Kenichi replied as he disconnected the phone. Standing up from the bed Kenichi went towards the mirror of the room and undressed his bandages to look at his injuries but was shocked to see that most of his injuries were almost healed and even the internal injuries that he had weren''t painful anymore. Since he was almost patched up Kenichi decided it was time to talk with the people who brought him hear and walked towards the door. *knock knock knock* "Ok what is it that you want from me, I am ready to hear it!" said Kenichi but didn''t got any reply. He was going to knock again but before he did the phone in his bed ringed. *ring ring ring* So Kenichi walked towards the phone and picked up the call "Hello!" "Yes, Mr. Shirahama please sit silently in your room when our masters free he will talk to you" said the man on the other side of the phone and disconnected it without even waiting for his reply. In the meeting room "What are you waiting for!? Let hime and answers the questions we need to know" Rahman said. "Well of course, I know that but it won''t be fun if we do it directly no. Just let him find us" Ogata said with a smirk on his face and looked back at the screen which showed Kenichi. In his room Kenichi became pissed as he wasn''t the type to just wait and sit, so he closed his eyes and decided to train on his most recently created martial arts and what better way to practice it then use it on live subjects. Opening his eyes Kenichi kicked the door and it does of its hinges taking out the two guards who were right outside of the door. Seeing that there were more peopleing for him Kenichi couldn''t help but smile and since it was a hallway there couldn''t be more then 3 people standing next to each other it was good for him to practice. When the first three men ran towards him Kenichi uses Front kick on the three then with great speed throwing them up in the air as thir heads crashed with the ceiling as they fall down. The men behind them didn''t get the chance to react as Kenichi dashed towards them using Baek Rok throwing then back as they fall on top of the men behind them. (Baek Rokis a type of push kick, an upward kick which use bottom of the foot as the striking surface. Unlike typical push kick however, Baek Rok bringing the legs up high and straight, pushing the target into the air.) Now there were only three men left in the hallway other then Kenichi and they seem a little scared but it looked like Kenichi was having fun. Since your the are thest I will use a new one on you" said Kenichi as the darted towards thest three. He used Hwechook on the first two men knocking then out. (Hwechookis a kick that has gathered force through rapidly spinning on a central point.Hwechook hits the opponent with balls/front of the foot, like Roundhouse Kick.) Then for thest men he uses the 3rd Stance Hwechookwhich essentially is Hwechook executed three times in a row either from left or right, followed straight away from the opposite direction, then from behind. If the victim flinches and tries to evade by going back, damage increases.It aims at the opponent''s brain with the first and second kick and finishes the opponent with the third. After which the men couldn''t stand and fell with his eyes bing dull. "Huff... so now too look around and get out of here" Kenichi said as he walked away from there leaving the hallway full of littered men. In the meeting room. Since the Hallway had cameras everyone saw Kenichi''s fight and were contemting on it when Sho asked "Which martial arts does those moves belong to!?" "It''s Taekwondo! Sho you should have known about that!" Akira said. "I am sorry Master but I haven''t seen Taekwondo like that!" Sho replied. "That''s because it hasn''t been created yet no the correct term will be just recently created" said Ogata. "What!? You are saying that Bug! created his own martial arts style!?" asked Sho in shock. "Oh yes, it isn''t surprising at all since he did created a style called Gentle First before to defeat my disciple" Ogata said. "Oh.. that''s interesting" said Diego. "I liked hisst move where he kicked the guy three times on his head in different ces" Agaard Jum Sai said. "Yes, that move is really dangerous and I don''t think that any of our disciples will be able to stand up straight after taking the full brunt of that attack" Ogata said. On the other hand Kenichi has found himself in a room full of Men and is surrounded currently. "Ahh... my shity luck, I can''t even find a correct door" Kenichi said as he dodged a kick from a man behind him. Surprisingly for Kenichi the men were moving really slow for then tond a hit on him. It was like adrenaline was pumping in his body but there wasn''t any strain on him and his body reacted to changes quite easily. One of the man ran towards Kenichi and tried to grab him but Kenichi dodged him and used Dragon Catcher on him whichis an advanced application of the Hoe Grab technique. First the user jumps up high while holding the opponent''s neck with Hoe Grab while spinning in high speed, then the victim is dropped onto the ground head first, resulting in a crater except this time instead of dropping the victim on the ground he dropped him on his friends taking them out ofmission as well. Some men behind Kenichi were making a motion to attack him together but before they could Kenichi made his move. Chapter 175: Meeting Yami Chapter 175: Meeting Yami Some men behind Kenichi were making a motion to attack him together but before they could Kenichi made his move.... as he used the Lowest Hwechook technique thatpensates for Hwechook''s primarily middle-upper body targeting which made it predictable. This move is usually performed to dodge an opponents attack at the upper body by ducking to the ground. Using this force the user does a 180 spin sweep kick that is parallel to the ground aimed at the opponent''s feet. *Crunch Crunch Crunch* Three sickening noise came as Kenichi''s kick broke the leg of the three men standing behind him. "Aaaaahhhhh....." shouted the three men at once as they fell on the ground grabbing there broken leg. "Ok that must have hurt" said Kenichi as he didn''t wanted to break there leg but it was like he couldn''t control his strength anymore and he was back to the day were he just started wearing restraints except this time more dangerous then before as he knows much more martial arts now. Another manes towards Kenichi but he uses Hoe Graba kick used to grab an opponent in a lock position. The fighter faints a reverse kick with one leg and uses that leg to hold the arm of the opponent. It is mainly used to break an enemy''s guard then finishes him with a knee to the face. "What the hell happened to me!?" thought Kenichi as he kicked thest man standing on his chest with such as strength that his back crashes on the door flinging it open. "Ok, I have to get those restraints back" Kenichi muttered as he walked out of the door to meet a giant of a man who was around 2 meter tall. Not wanting to y with him Kenichi turned his head and gave him a Rising Back Kick (A technique that is performed when the user turns their back on their opponent. The user, while their back is facing the opponent, turns while kicking the opponent in the head.) and the man was flung backwards as his body fell down the stairs going down. Since that was the only direction to walk, Kenichi descended the stairs and in front of him two paths now one mentioned that it was going to be engine room but there wasn''t anything for the second one hence he walked towards the second path hoping it to be exit. Walking for few minutes Kenichi found a door and just as he pushed it open he saw Ogata and Akira sitting on a chair on a round table while on the other 7 seats screens were lit up showing the faces of the rest of YAMI masters while on the side were the YOMI members standing in a corner looking towards him. "Hii..... fancy meeting you all here!" said Kenichi and shut the door close once again. "Engine room it is!" said Kenichi but before he could wait away Ogata called him. "Exit is from here Kenichi!" he said making Kenichi stop in his tracks. Taking deep breaths Kenichi mumbled "It''s ok he is just a martial fanatic not a psycho a Jenazad" after which he opened the door once again and walked in. "Let me introduce you to some of my friends here!" Ogata said from his seat then pointed at here, "This man sitting beside me is none other then...." "I know who he is!? Akira Hongo, theKarateMasterand God Fist ofYami''sOne Shadow, Nine Fistsand the master ofSho Kano. Former best friend of my Karate master Shio Sakaki." Kenichi stated "Hmm.... How do you know that!?" asked Akira. "Which part!? You being God Fist of Yami or master of Sho Kano cause the other thing is definitely not you are asking about!?" Kenichi asks. "How do you know that I am the master of Sho!?" asked Akira. On the side Sho was sweating bullets as his master didn''t knew about his meeting with Kenichi and Miu since he made sure that his disciple brothers didn''t really about it. "Well it''s quite easy, I heard it from Sho who came to spy on me when he got caught, though he then tried to take my girlfriend with him but that''s not important. He used your name so I need that you were his master." Kenichi exined. Oh! Is that so..... I didn''t knew that my disciple sneaked or without my permission and went to spy on someone and even got caught easily after which he tried to take someone else with him!!?? Looks like I have been going easy on you Sho!" said Akira "I am sorry Master! It won''t happen again!" said Sho still sweating "Well ok then, why don''t I introduce you to others" Ogata said as he slowly pointed out at every screen and introduce them to Kenichi even though it wasn''t needed but it wasn''t like the masters wanted to hide there identity so they didn''t cared about it. "Umm..... So why am I here Ogata!? I am pretty sure that if you had left me there my master''s would have found me!" Kenichi asked. "We wanted to ask you about this guy!?" said Ogata as he showed the picture of Arata Nakamura. "Arata Nakamura!? Why are you asking me about your own men!? So you want to take him out since he couldn''tplete his job" Kenichi said then looked at Ogata with a surprised face as he said "Then the reason you brought me here was toplete the task that he couldn''t is that right!?" "Noo! Yami doesn''t go after ordinary people!" Akira said. "Yeah but theye after me!? And it isn''t like that you have shown a great image of yourself till now. I mean I have only met 3 above Master ss martial artist from Yami till now from which one Master experiments on his student and the other Master outright kills his disciple while the final Master goes out and Kidnaps a housewife to force his son into find things" Kenichi stated, "Not creating a ssy image there!" Chapter 176: Game on Chapter 176: Game on "Arata Nakamura!? Why are you asking me about your own men!? So you want to take him out since he couldn''tplete his job" Kenichi said then looked at Ogata with a surprised face as he said "Then the reason you brought me here was toplete the task that he couldn''t is that right!?" "Noo! Yami doesn''t go after ordinary people!" Akira said. "Yeah but theye after me!? And it isn''t like that you have shown a great image of yourself till now. I mean I have only met 3 above Master ss martial artist from Yami till now from which one Master experiments on his student and the other Master outright kills his disciple while the final Master goes out and Kidnaps a housewife to force his son into fight him" Kenichi stated, "Not creating a ssy image there!" When the masters heard about the experiment and death they were stumped silent but after a while anger could be clearly seen on their faces. More so on the faces of Diego, Akira, Mikumo,and Rahman''s! anger was clearly visible while Alexander and Agaard were controlling there anger well. Kenichi knew that this would happen as unlike Jenazad these people think of they''re students as there Son''s and daughters hence they didn''t liked the fact when someonepared them to the likes of Jenazad and Ogata. "I can assure you that we are nothing like therm!" Akira "and the reason you are here is because we want to know where Arata Nakamura has gone" "Well he fell towards the front side of the Hotel while I fell on the backside of the Hotel, so he either must have escaped from there or my master''s must have caught him when they came looking for me!" exined Kenichi. "Well then why don''t you call and ask your masters if they have him and we can discuss how to deal the situation after that!" said Diego. Sure alright! Kenichi said as he took out the phone from earlier and called on the dojo''s telephone. *ring ring ring* the telephone ruined then it was picked up by someone. "Hello, I have kidnapped your child!" siad Apachai as he picked up the telephone. "Sigh... that''s not.... I won''t disk about it anymore, pass the phone to someone else Master Apachai" said Kenichi. "Oh! Kenichi wait a minute!" said Apachai and called for Kensei who have just returned from the clinic. "Who is it Apachai!?" asked Kensei. "It''s Kenichi!" replied Apachai. Kenichi!!" eximed Kensei in shock as he took the telephone from Apachai and asked "Is this you Kenichi!?" "Yes it''s me Master Kensei" Kenichi said, "I called to ask if you found someone else best Hotel Deluna when you came to find me" "Yes we did, he is so unconscious but alive, Raichi and Tsukasa pointed him to be the kidnapper of your mother, so this may satisfy your anger that neither I nor Akisame think that he would be as good as he was before. His internal injuries were really bad and after the fall from second floor his sword holding hands was broken from many ces" Kensei exined. "Yes, thank you master that''s all I need to know" Kenichi said then looked at Akira as if asking ''if there is anything else he needs to know'' to which Akira replies with the shake of his head. "Ok, then tell me how are you going toe home Kenichi!" asked Kensei the question he wanted to ask the most. "Umm..... Well I don''t think that they would want to keep me here as then they won''t get any chance to prove that there disciple has beaten me the history''s strongest disciple " Kenichi said throwing the bait for the masters. "Well ok then,e back soon Kenichi I don''t like to see the distraught face of my daughter nor Miu or Shigure for that matter" said Kensei as he didn''t needed to know anything else. Don''t worry Master! I promise I wille back before they miss me too much" said Kenichi and disconnected the phone after which he looked at YAMI Masters who were staring right at him. "Why do you think we need to prove that our disciple has beaten you!?" asked Agaard not being able to control himself. "Well! It''s your pride as Masters yourselves, I don''t think your would want to beaten by the masters of Ryozanpaku! considering the.... history some of you have with them" said Kenichi stretching thest sentence as he looked towards Agaard, Akira, Mikumo and Senzui in Saiga Furiniji''s disguise. Kenichi was right for the first three people as they did wanted to prove that their disciple was better then Ryozanpaku''s disciple but that doesn''t mean the others didn''t wanted that as well. Senzui himself wanted to curse himself for not sending his disciple here earlier so that he could fight aginst this Kenichi Shirahama. "So you want us to let you go just like that!?" asked Alexander. "Well..... if the Ogata and God Hand themselves don''t make a move I don''t think that I would have any problem leaving the ship but then it''s not like I know where to go from there" Kenichi said as a matter of fact thing. "Hmnp!" "I would like to see that!" "Hoo!" "Hahaha" "Is that so" "Arrogant!" came different reactions from the masters expect from Senzui and Jisei Ryo the stand in master for Ma Sougetsu! But Kenichi wasn''t deterred from it and stood straight like a mountain. "Then why don''t you prove what you just said!?" Jenazad said. Hearing that Kenichi smiled as he knew that his n was sessful. "That''s right! let or disciple end his arrogant charade" Mikumo stated. "Hmnp.. Boris get ready for your task" said Alexander. "Yes, master" replied Boris. "Exactly what do I have to do!?" asked Kenichi. "Let me show you!" Akira said as he typed some keys on theputer in front of him and let showed a speed boat on the screen. All you have to do is reach this speed boat and the driver will take you to the show from where you can go back on your own. While our disciples will stop you from reaching it that''s all" Akira exined. "Aren''t you going to make a time limit for me!?" asked Kenichi not believing why were they giving such high odds of course Kenichi didn''t knew that for them out was like he was in disadvantage. "No they''re is no time limit you can go wherever you want to!" replied Akira. "Fine! Game on" Kenichi said with a smile then he directly dashed towards the unprepared YOMI. Chapter 177: Running around the ship Chapter 177: Running around the ship "Aren''t you going to make a time limit for me!?" asked Kenichi not believing why were they giving such high odds of course Kenichi didn''t knew that for them out was like he was in disadvantage. "No they''re is no time limit you can go wherever you want to!" replied Akira. "Fine! Game on" Kenichi said with a smile then he directly dashed towards the unprepared YOMI. Even though they weren''t ready for it but being the well trained martial artist they were, it didn''t took them seconds to get ready and move towards Kenichi as well. But Kenichi wasn''t going for them and just as both of the sides were hoing to sh against each other Kenichi did a high jumpnding on the stairs behind the YOMI and opened the metal gate. Just as he took the first step out of the room Kenichi''s instincts kicked in and he dodged the kick that came for his head. The kicknded on the door shuting it close cutting Kenichi''s escape route. "Well that was fast" said Kenichi as he saw standing between him and the metal door. "You are not running away from here!" said Sho standing in his fighting stance. Kenichi looked behind him and saw the other YOMI members standing there blocking his other way out. "Fine then we will do it your way!" said Kenichi as he used FRONT KICK. Sho used his both hands to block the kick but since Kenichi wasn''t wearing any restraints and his strength has increased after he woke up Sho was thrown backwards from the kick even after he reduced the strength behind his kick. Sho crashed on metal door behind him rattling him a little, giving Kenichi the chance to grab his hand and perform a shoulder throw towards his fellow disciples. Sho fell towards Tirawit who was the only one on the stairs beside Kenichi and Sho. Tirawit not expecting Sho to be thrown towards him jumped down of the stairs and let So rolled down the stairs. Seeing the opportunity Kenichi once again opened the door but this time Boris and Ethan wereing towards him. So he raised his right leg above his head and stomped it down with Great Force. "ELEPHANT STOMP" he shouted as his stomp created a vibration and the stairs were broken down. Boris and Ethan jumped out of the broken stairs and looked at Kenichi who exited the room from the metal gate while waving his hand towards them and closed the door behind him. "I am gonna crush that bug!" hissed Sho. "He is stronger then expected and he most definitely nned for all of this" said Tirawit. "He doesn''t n to fight us as he only need to move faster then us!" said Boris. "Boris, Rachel, Ethan, Chou you the follow him while I, Tirawit and Chikage will use the shortcut from the engine room" Sho said to which everyoneplied. As Sho, Tirawit and Chikage ran out of the door from which Kenichi entered the room, Ethan, Boris and Rachel tried to open the door but it was locked by Kenichi hence they had to break the door which took more time then they wanted to waste. "See I knew that he had nned for this and you guys fell for him!" Ogata said as he looked at the rest of the screen. "You wish I already know that he was baiting us but that didn''t mean what he said wasn''t true. I want to prove to the world that my disciple is better than the disciple taught by Hayato himself" said Mikumo Kushinada. "True, I don''t think I would be able to swallow my food if Apachai''s disciple was called better than my disciple. Hence letting him go is the only option we have." Agaard Jum Sai said "Not necessarily, didn''t you heard what he is going to do against those businesses men who kidnapped his mother!" Jenazad said "Yeah! I think he won''t have any problem with killing someone" Ogata said. "But he definitely has problem with your two" pointed out Diego. "Hey my disciple is fine! he will be back on his feet after sometime. Unlike Jenazad who has killed his own" Ogata siad. "Well we can talk about itter let''s see if he can out run our disciples or not." Cyril Rahman said as they looked at the video of ships deck. Kenichi has just reached the deck but he saw Sho, Chikage and Tirawit waiting for him. "Ahh... I didn''t think that you liked me so much that you even came to see me off" days Kenichi with a smile. "Oh no you are not going anywhere" said Sho. "I think, I am" Kenichi said. RYUSUI SEIKUKEN Kenichi created the thinyer of Ki around him but it wasn''t like before as the Ki was too strong from thest time he used. "Ok now what the duck if happening" Kenichi muttered as not only his strength but even his Ki he as increased then before. Tirawit was the first one to attack Kenichi as his elbow moved towards Kenichi but to him Tirawit was moving in slow motion same as the men he faced before. Ducking his head Kenichi used his hand s ti stable himself as he kicked Tirawit at his stomach throwing him back while the other two stayed at their ces being a well versed martial artist they didn''t wanted to gang up against Kenichi unless he doesn''t try to make a run for it. But that was the mistake they made as the moment he kicked Tirawit, Kenichi moved towards his right since he wasn''t in control of his full strength Kenichi didn''t wanted to get in the radar of YAMI which will force them to move against him themselves. "Shit! again?" Sho said as he dashed towards Kenichi followed by Chikage. Knowing that Sho and Chikage will follow him, he ran with his full strength bursting into great speed as he jumped down from the ship into the ocean. The Speedboat was parked in the direction where Kenichi originally was hence he would have to swim back there. But just as he started swim he heard the noise was water sshing behind him. *Ssh* "Ahh.. shit.. Chapter 178: Fight in the ocean Chapter 178: Fight in the ocean The Speedboat was parked in the direction where Kenichi originally was hence he would have to swim back there. But just as he started swim he heard the noise was water sshing behind him. *Ssh* "Ahh.. shit.." Kenichi cursed as he turned her head and saw that it was none other then so Sho himself. "Man you really love me too much!" Kenichi said to Sho. "Shut up I am already going to get punished because you ratted me out and now if I let you go then I can''t even think about the extent of my punishment." shouted Sho. Kenichi shook his head and dived into the ocean as swim towards the speedboat as he knew that Sho won''t be able to reach him but just as he reached the side where the ship was he saw Tirawit swimming right infront of the speedboat. "These fucking pests" thought Kenichi and kicked with full strength while in the ocean creating arge wave disrupting his line of sight but Sho had reached him by this time and punched towards him. Kenichi dodged it by diving down but this time he grabbed on to Sho''s leg and dragged him down as well. Sho used his other leg to kick Kenichi but he hasn''t trained to fight in water unlike Kenichi''s who himself goes to pool time to time make sure that if he finds himself in such situations he would be able to deal with them just like today. Sho''s kick wasn''t fast for Kenichi in the beginning and now in the ocean it slowed down much more. Kenichi blocked the kick easily as he twisted his body in the ocean and kicked him in the chest throwing him back as he swam towards the boat. Ethan and Boris jumped right on top of Kenichi when the saw that he has almost reached the speedboat. Kenichi saw someone''s shadow on himself and he cursed as he dived down knowing that some idiot YOMI decided to jump on him and when he swam up he saw that he was surrounded by all 8 YOMI members as even Rachel, Chikage and Chou had decided to join the battle in the ocean. "Ok, before we begin any further, I want to ask why are you wearing a see through top and you as well, your gi is also see through think before you jump" Kenichi said as he pointed at Rachel then Chikage. "It''s alright, I will let you see itter when I take you back to your room" said Rachel while Chikage just stayed silent. "Ahh.... that''s a nice offer and maybe I would have taken it, if it was on any other day sweetheart! but they''re are some bastards that I have to take care of so maybe some other day" Kenichi said diving back to the ocean the YOMI followed him as he released his Ki(internal energy) after which he performed multiple kicks jumping out of the ocean and after onest kick on the surface of the ocean he jumped right on top of the speedboat only after that did the YOMI members returned back to the surface with surprise on their faces as the didn''t expected Kenichi to be able to do something like that. "Would you look at that looks like I win this round of game, maybe we will continue this game the next time we meet but for now I have to go" Kenichi said waving his head towards the surprised and angry faces of YOMI. The driver of the Speedboat started the engine and took off with Kenichi on it. "Hope we meet again!" shouted Kenichi as the YOMI members became less and less visible. "SHIRAHAMA KENICHI!!!!!" Sho shouted in anger. ______________________________________________________________ In the meeting room YAMI was silently watching the exchange between Kenichi and YOMI. "Looks like Ryozanpaku disciple win this exchange" said Ogata. "Our students were arrogant and didn''t nned for the this exchange at all" Diego said. "Well it''s fine, now they would be train more seriously then before" Agaard said. The YOMI entered the meeting room water droplets dripping out of their wet clothes and hair. Their heads were down as they had lost against the Ryozanpaku disciple even when they worked together, though they didn''t fought him together but he was able to get past then and run out of here. So you know your mistakes!?" asked Akira "We were arrogant! We should have beaten him down together instead of going one on one against him when he only wanted to run" Sho said. "Running is easy for him, but the part of stopping him was hard! We knew that he was injured and we should have used that to our advantage but we didn''t" Boris said. "He was strong! stronger then any of us! Maybe not strong enough to go against ourbine strength but definitely strong enough to take each one of us down one by one" Tirawit stated. "So you know that he was stronger then you!?" asked Agaard. Every disciple nodded there head in eptance as they knew for the fact that Kenichi Shirahama was stronger then them. "Good then you should focus more on your training as you will face him in DofD Tournament, Rachel" said Diego. "You will Invite him Mastro" asked Rachel. "Of course he will for sure gather a lot of audience so there is no way I am leaving him out" said Diego with his always smiling face. Rachel cleaned her first as she thought "next time I will show you Shirahama Kenichi" Chapter 179: Back to Ryozanpaku Chapter 179: Back to Ryozanpaku Kenichi was standing infront of the gate of Ryozanpaku, he decided to return home the next day since it was already quitete and he didn''t wanted to disturb them. Kenichi pushed open the door and shouted "I am back!" *woosh woosh woosh woosh* came noises as one after another the Ryozanpaku masters appeared in front of Kenichi. "Kenichi is back!!" Apachai said. "You are back!" Akisame said. "Good good I knew you woulde back" Sakaki said. "Really! Didn''t you said that we should raid some YAMI bases and find out where they are keeping Kenichi so that we ourselves can go and save him!?" Kensei said. Shigure smilingly looked at Kenichi and said "Wee back!" Kenichi smiled Back to Shigure and said "I am back!" "Kenichi!!" shouted Miu and Renka as they came running towards him and jumped at him wrapping their hands around him. Kenichi''s hand wrapped around the two girls making sure that he doesn''t fall to the ground with them. "Hey! It''s alright I am fine! There is nothing to worry about" Kenichi said the the two girls but they weren''t listening at all as they didn''t let go of him. *Cough cough* the elder coughed loudly while his ki was getting harder for him to control. After a little a more the girls let him go and Kenichi turned back to his master''s who were waiting there as to know what happened with him. "Let''s go inside and I will tell everyone what happened!" Kenichi said as everyone epted the idea and walked inside. When they entered the dojo, Miu went inside the kitchen to make tea for everyone along with Renka. After the tea was served, Kenichi started the story "So here what happened when I reached Hotel Deluna!....." Just as he exined the part where he was thrown out of the building due to explosion and met Ogata and YOMI! Sakaki stopped him. "Wait a minute! You are saying you were there when the st happened and so was Ogata!? And he took you with him while the building was still exploding" Sakaki asked. "He must have felt us there and took Kenichi with him before we could find him!" Kensei added. "So you guys already reached bear the hotel at the time of sts!?" asked Kenichi. "Yes! And when we were trying to find you at that time we saw Arata Nakamura lying on the ground unconscious! Since he was our only lead to you we brought him back and Akisame and Kensei patched him up but he still hasn''t regained his consciousness. Looks like you didn''t held back at all" Sakaki stated. "There was no way I was gonna let him wash away without getting back at him." Kenichi retorted "It''s alright you let him live is proof enough that you could still control yourself Kenichi! But I want to know what happened after you were taken by Ogata" asked Akisame "Well I opened my eyes and found myself in a room and after looking around I found that I was in a ship and then....." Kenichi started exining how he escaped. "Hahahahahah....you! you! yed with them!" Sakakiughed heartily. "I didn''t know that they would let you go so easily" Kensei stated. "Well they didn''t knew that I already reached master ss nor have I showed my strength against any of their disciple when I ran from them so for them I am at most an Expert ss, hence they didn''t moved against me" Kenichi stated. "True but now they will training with more vigor after losing to you, so maybe we should up your training as well! We would not want to lose that advantage now do we" Akisame said with a smile. Kenichi shivered after seeing that smile of Akisame but it was not like he could do anything about it so he just nodded his head in eptance. After talking a little more with the masters Kenichi went back to his room but he couldn''t sleep as he continuesly was thinking about his talk with the Reincarnation Goddess. *knock knock* Someone knocked at Kenichi''s window and when he looked out of his window he saw Miu and Renka waving at him. Looking at them Kenichi jumped out of the window and climbed up to the rooftop where he saw not only Miu and Renka but Saeko and Shigure as well. "Saeko!! Howe you are here!?" asked Kenichi in surprise. "The moment you came back Miu called me told me toe off I wanted to meet you and obviously couldn''t wait for the night so I came!" replied Saeko Kenichi smiled and hugged Saeko tightly when he taught how much scared the girls would have been when they got to know what happened to him, Saeko smiled and she hugged him back. Shigure who was standing on the side didn''t said anything while Kenichi was hugging Shigure but he could see in her eyes that she wanted a hug as well. After letting go of Saeko, Kenichi walked towards Shigure hugged him tightly as he said "Thank you for saving my mother" Shigure blushed as Kenichi hugged her butt after seeing Saeko''s reaction she knew what to do and hugged him back and said "It was fine.... I wanted to do it." Only after a minute or 2 did the two seperated from each other. "Kenichi tomorrow in the morning you have to go home and meet mom, she has been worried about you" Miu stated. "Yes! Mother asked if there was anything to worry about and only Shigure or Saeko could calm her down" Renka said. "It was.... nothing!" Shigure said. "Ok! but what is this about Mom and Mother what did I miss" Kenichi asked. "Mother Saori forced these two to call her either Mom or Mother of they want to take there rtionship further with you. Making it sound like practice for future purpose" Saeko said. "Oh! Then does that mean Shigure as well..." Chapter 180: Dealing with Stuart and Mike Chapter 180: Dealing with Stuart and Mike "Mother Saori forced these two to call her either Mom or Mother of they want to take there rtionship further with you. Making it sound like practice for future purpose" Saeko said. "Oh! Then does that mean Shigure as well..." asked Kenichi to which Shigure didn''t replied. "No! Mother know that she has problems showing emotions, so she said that she can call her whatever she wants until she is ready to call her mother." Renka stated. "Though Shigure and Mom did went to a different room to talk in private" Miu said. "And we still don''t know what it was about!?" Saeko added. Kenichi looked at Shigure raising his eyebrow as if asking what it was about but all he got from Shigure was "It''s a secret!" __________________________________________________________________ Next day in the morning Kenichi went back to his home and meet his mom. "Where have you been Young Man do you know how worried I was!" Saori stated the moment she saw Kenichi. "Sorry mom, I couldn''t meet you yesterday but I was stuck at work and it was important to deal with some situations cause I don''t want anything like yesterday to happen again!" Kenichi stated. "Yeah and I want you to tell me everything about that!" Saori said. "Didn''t Niijima exined you all of it!?" asked Kenichi, "I thought I told him to exin everything to you." "He did but I want to hear from you cause, I couldn''t believe it. My son is co-founder of TSA as well as the owner of Gauche Industries! That is a big thing which I thought as a mother I would hear from my son." Saori stated. "Yes you are right mother I should have told you but I never thought that TSA would be such a huge hot and Gauche Industries was a surprise for me as well. I thought about telling you but then those businesses men who were after Gauche Industries came and I couldn''t let then have it after Wynn Gauche left it for me. So I thought after I deal with them, I will tell you about it but they crossed the line." Kenichi said withst part in deep voice proving that his anger was still there. "Ok, then let''s start from the beginning" Saori said. "Yes, mom!" Kenichi said with a smile and started exining everything to his mother. It was only around 12 PM did Kenichi leave his house after a long long exnation to his mother. "Huff.... now it''s time to deal with those bastards" Kenichi said as he took out his brand new phone which Niijima sent to him in the morning to call him. Only on the first ring Niijima picked it "I was waiting for your call Kenichi!" he said. "So, Where are they!?" asked Kenichi "They nned to leave in the morning but their cars didn''t started and whatever services they called for cats didn''t reached them even the mechanics they called didn''t reached so for now they are still stuck in their hotel." Niijima exined. "Hmm... then which Hotel it is!?" asked Kenichi "Royals! The Hotel name is Royals" Niijima replied. Kenichi smiled after hearing the name of the Hotel and said "So it''s going end where it all started eh... good I will be there in 10 minutes! By then find out which room they are in right now." "Ok thene fast" said Niijima as he disconnected the phone. Kenichi sat on his motorcycle wearing his helmet he thought "Looks like I will be experimenting my new techniques today as well!" ____________________________________________________________________ In 10 minutes Kenichi reached Royals hotel and called Niijima "Where are you Niijima!?" "2nd floor, Room 201" replied Niijima. Kenichi disconnected the phone and entered the hotel paint on the keys of his bike to the valet. *knock knock knock* Kenichi reached the second floor and knocked onto the door of Room 201. The door opened and Kenichi was surprised to see that it was Ukita who opened the door for him. When Kenichi entered the door and saw that so the captains of Shinpaku alliance were present there. Yuma, Takeda, Kisara, Seigfried, Kamane, Miu, Renka Saeko, Tsuji, Niijima and even the g holder Matsuo was present as well. "What the hell are you doing here!?" asked Kenichi in surprise. "Someone went after our assaultmander''s family and hurting our members in the process how can we not be part of it!" Tsuji stated. "Well I appreciate the sentiment Tsuji but I am not going to beat them, I am going to break them and for that none of you have been trained for. The other thing is that they are just two Businessmen do you really think that each one of you will be able to get a hit." Kenichi stated. "Don''t worry they are here to make sure that you don''t get interrupted" Niijima said. "Kenichi! Don''t let them influence you. You are way better then them." Miu stated. "Don''t worry, Miu I know " Kenichi said. "You asked us to do Mike and Stuart but not their friend George so I didn''t stopped him but he came back an hour ago and it''s starting in the room right next to the room where Mike and assist currently are" Niijima stated. "Hmmm... he must be waiting for me! After I deal with those two! you and I will go and meet him" Kenichi said. "Cool! He must likely wanted to make a deal with you!" Niijima stated, "That''s why I think he is either a good fit our more dangerous then those two as he decided to tell you about your mom to get in your good graces" "Whatever other case maybe, he did help me in finding my mother and I am indebted to him in that regard so first we clear that debt only then can you n against him if! he is as dangerous as you said" Kenichi stated. "Deal!" Niijima replied. "So in which room number are they staying" Kenichi asked. "It''s... Chapter 181: Dealing with Stuart and Mike 2 Chapter 181: Dealing with Stuart and Mike 2 "Whatever other case maybe, he did help me in finding my mother and I am indebted to him in that regard so first we clear that debt only then can you n against him if! he is as dangerous as you said" Kenichi stated. "Deal!" Niijima replied. "So in which room number are they staying" Kenichi asked. "It''s... the presidential suite on 10th floor, Room 1001" replied Niijima. "Hmmm... then they''re must be camera''s there!" Kenichi asked. "Yes, but don''t worry I had Miu, insert ourpany''stest chip in one of the CPU at the reception desk and grin there it wasn''t hard to enter there system. Now whenever you want I can change the original video feed to the loop video" Niijima stated. "For how long will you be able to maintain the video feed!?" asked Kenichi "20 - 30 minutes!" Niijima stated. "It''s more than enough! Start it now" Kenichi stated. Niijima typed for few minutes at theptop and said "It''s done!" "Nice!" said Kenichi with a smile as he walked towards the door ready to open it. "Wait! Kenichi are you going to go there like that without hiding your face!?" Niijima asked. "Hmm..... If not then how will they know that it was me and no one else!" Kenichi stated. "You aren''t nning to kill them so they obviously could use thew to get back at you! That was the reason they didn''t showed you their face when they sent the video when l even though you clearly knew it was them." Niijima stated. "I am not like them Niijima, I want them to see my face clearly when I deal with them." Kenichi stated. "I am fine with that but at least hide your face until you reach there at don''t want eyewitness pointing out that they saw your moving in the direction of the presidential suite Room 801" Niijima stated. "Hmm.... Ok, but then what sold i hide my have with!? Do you want me to hide it with my handkerchief!" asked Kenichi. "Of course not! Here" Niijima said throwing a mask towards Kenichi. When Kenichi looked at the mask properly he found out that it was the same monkey mask he used while he fought in the underground arena. "The handkerchief would be better!" Kenichi deadpanned. "Ohe on let the Monkey King have some fun as well! It''s been a long time since he had any action" Niijima said with a smirk. Kenichi sighed as he shook his head and walked out of the room while holding onto the Monkey Mask. Only when he entered the lift and pushed the button for 10th floor did Kenichi wore the mask. ording to what Niijima has told him the 10th floor only had 5 rooms all of them being presidential suite out of which three were booked one by Mike, one by Stuart and thest one was George''s. Since Mike was in Stuart''s room his room was empty and other then George there were no one else staying on the floor making the entire floor theres. Just as the lift came to stop at 10th floor Kenichi came out of Lift and saw 4 men in ck studying in the hallway. When the guard saw someoneing out of the Lift and that too in a mask they instantly became vignt and wanted to warn him before going to offence but before they could even shout, the men in Monkey Mask reached the two standing in the front and with a FRONT KICK to there faces the two men became unconscious as their body flew back crashing onto the men behind them and before the other two men could push the ones who were above them Kenichi reached them and after a single kick each they were out cold as well. "Well that was easy as hell!!" thought Kenichi as he looked towards Room 1001 and Room 1002 as well. Grabbing onto one of the guard Kenichi dragged him in front of Room 1001''s peephole so as to not frighten those inside just for that Kenichi picked up the guard who didn''t took his Front Kick as there faces were bleeding. *knock knock knock* Kenichi knocked on the door while holding onto the guard in to look like he was standing straight in front of the peephole. "What are you doing here and not guarding the hallway as told to do!?" came a voice from the other side of the door as it was half opened. And just as the door was fully opened Kenichi let go of the guard as he fell face first inside the room. "Ahh...!" eximed the person who opened the door and that was all he could say before Kenichi entered the room as well Baek Rok which is a type of push kick, an upward kick which use bottom of the foot as the striking surface at the jaws of the man knocking him out. Entering the room Kenichi saw that the man he knocked out was another Guard. "How many guards do they have!" thought Kenichi. "Who is there!?" asked someone from inside but Kenichi didn''t replied as he stormed right in the direction from where the voice came. As he entered the living room he saw Mike & Stuart sitting in sofa while their secretaries staying by there side and two guards standing behind each of them. "What the...." "Ahh..." "Fuck!..." "Shit.." All the for guards were knocked out before they could even fully curse leaving only 5 people awake in the room one of which was Kenichi while the other 4 were the two secretaries and Mike and Stuart. Kenichi pointed at the secretaries and signaled them to get out being girls who haven''t seen something like this before they immediately followed his orders and ran out of the room. Kenichi knew that these girls will most probably find someone and ask for help if they were good secretaries but it didn''t mattered to him as he would be done by that time. "Now to deal with you too!" said Kenichi finally opening his mouth. "Yo-yo-you..." Mike stuttered not being able toplete whatever he wanted to say. "Ken-ken-Kenichi Shi-Shi-Shirahama"stuttered Stuart as he says Kenichi''s name. "Alive and kicking Chapter 182: Full control on Gauche Industries Chapter 182: Full control on Gauche Industries "Yo-yo-you..." Mike stuttered not being able toplete whatever he wanted to say. "Ken-ken-Kenichi Shi-Shi-Shirahama"stuttered Stuart as he says Kenichi''s name. "Alive and kicking.." said Kenichi as he took of his mask. "I really want to know what is that you are currently feeling! Fear, Desperation, Anger!? Tell me what are you currently feeling!" asked Kenichi "Bu-But how!?" Mike asked. We had blown up that hotel!" Stuart said. "Yeah if few bombs were all that took to kill me then I my master''s training and my own training was nothing but waste of time!" said Kenichi, "More that we cleared that up you guys ready for what you are going to get." ""Wh-What!?"" said the two of them together. "Aaaahhhh..."" speed the to of them as both their left hands were dislocated before they could even react. "Stop shouting it I will break that mouth!" Kenichi threatened forcing them to shut their mouth. "Good now where was I, yeah I was breaking you" Kenichi said yfully. "Please! let us go Kenichi!" Mike begged. "Just tell us what do you want we will give it to you!" Stuart said. *p p* "Hmnp... you think I would let you go after what you have done to me" Kenichi said as he pped the two men. Their mouth started bleeding from the p and the two were feeling dread when Stuart said "I will return the shares of Gauche Industries that I have along with 100 million american dors. With that we can bury the hatchet." Kenichi looked at Stuart as if he was an idiot add Kenichi already told him that they won''t be going anywhere he still wants to buy his freedom. "I will give 200 million american dors and you can let us go. Moreover if we are badly injured or die here our family''s will link it to you directly and they would try to take revenge against your family. Now we know that you don''t care about them but they will try to go after your family so if you let us go now we won''te after any of you as we know how strong you are." Mike tried to reason with Kenichi to let them go. Kenichi after hearing Mike''s words want thinking about letting them but how to deal with their family but he stopped right there as that would crossing the line which he didn''t wanted to cross. Kenichi looked at the two of them and his gleamed with strange light. Covering his hands with ki je trapped into they''re shoulders two times and the ki was released into their body. After making sure that he was sessful Kenichi stated "If your family came after my family then you won''t have a family hence I would give a chance to redeem yourself. The things you two promised! How are you going to provide then to me" "I have the papers right here! I can sign them now" said Stuart as he used his right hand to open the briefcase on his right and took out the papers and signed in a single flow. Kenichi took the papers and read it making sure that they were original but that was not all he searched the briefcase that Stuart had opened and matched the signature with the papers to make sure that they were his original signatures. "Ok the signatures are yours, what about the money!? How will you send it!?" Kenichi asked. To which Stuart and Mike took out their cellphone and called a number one after another to their bank to make the transfer to Kenichi''s ount All that took less then 5 minutes and Kenichi got a message that 300 million american dors were added to his bank ount. "Well looks like you guys had already nned so of this!" says Kenichi as he checked his message then looked at the two of them, "You won''t be stopped now if you want to leave the country!" Both their eyes went wide open when they got to know that it was none other than Kenichi. "What are you staring at!? Go get out!" said Kenichi as the two ran like dogs with tails between their legs. As the two ran from the room, Kenichi called Niijima. "Yes, Kenichi what happened!?" asked Niijima Tell your men that they don''t have to stop those guys from leaving the country" said Kenichi "Ok, so we''re you able to satisfy your anger" asked Niijima. "Oh, I did more than that" said Kenichi as he disconnected the phone and walked out of the room After telling Niijima to stop his men from going after Mike and Stuart Kenichi decided to use the stairs to walk down to the 1st floor and meet the others. On the ground floor Mike and Stuart caught up to their secretaries who were bringing hotel staff to help them but they stopped them there and called for a cab straight for the airport to get out of this country. _______________________________________________________________ *knock knock knock* Kenichi knocked onto the door of Room 101 where his friends were waiting for him while the monkey mask that he wore earlier was now in his hand. Miu opened the door for Kenichi and as he entered the room Tsuji asked "So did you beat them ck and blue!?" "No!" replied Kenichi. "Then did you break there bones!" asked Yuma. "Well just there left hand and nothing else!" replied Kenichi. "Them you must have bleed out a lot!" Kisara stated "Not much just a little from there mouth!" Kenichi said. "Then what the hell did you do!?" shouted everyone at once. "I made them cower in fear and forced them to leaverge amount ofpensation behind" Kenichi said as he took out the papers signed by Stuart and the message of 300 million american dors on his phone. "You! You let them go just like that!" Kisara said with disgust filled in her voice. "I didn''t thought that you were someone like that!" Kaname said. "Comon Shirahama you were better then this!" Tsuji said. Other then these three no one else pointed out Kenichi because they saw him smiling and since they ask have known Kenichi for such a long time they knew he wasn''t the type to let go of such big grievance just like that. "When will you exin fully Kenichi!" Chapter 183: Truth! Chapter 183: Truth! "You! You let them go just like that!" Kisara said with disgust filled in her voice. "I didn''t thought that you were someone like that!" Kaname said. "Comon Shirahama you were better then this!" Tsuji said. Other then these three no one else pointed out Kenichi because they saw him smiling and since they ask have known Kenichi for such a long time they knew he wasn''t the type to let go of such big grievance just like that. "When will you exin fully Kenichi!?" asked Niijima to which Kenichi could only smile as he said "Never thought that you would trust me so much as well Niijima!" "You can talk about these thingster Kenichi! But first tell us what happened there!" asked Saeko. "Ok the thing is when I have dealt with their guards and broken their left hand. They tried different ways to coax me to leave them one of which being obviously money the other being the safety of my family. Of course they got pped for that but then Mike stated that he has a family who will take revenge for him and even if the police doesn''t find me for what I do with those two his family will and they will hurt my loved ones if they won''t be able to hurt me. Now I don''t wanna risk my families safety again so I patted their shoulders took their money and the rest of the shares of mypany after which I let them go" exined Kenichi. "You patted their shoulders!?" asked Saeko Yes" replied Kenichi "What did you do Kenichi!?" Miu asked this time "Yes! there is no way you would pat them or even let them go like that!?" Renka stated. "Well, I used my Ki and Master Kensei''s acupuncture techniques that''s it." Kenichi replied with a smile. "What will happen to them!?" asked Takeda. "Well it''s my first time with this technique so I am not sure but if it works then they will be paralyzed below there waist and if it doesn''t there whole body gets paralyzed but even in the worst case scenario they will go into vegetative state" replied Kenichi. . . . . . . . . . No sound was heard in the room for a full minute everyone was horrified by the consequences of Kenichi''s new technique. It really as Kenichi said would be worst then death since even with all that money they won''t be able to enjoy it. That''s evil!" Yuma said "Well! I don''t know what to say!" Takeda said. "Then don''t say! I know what I did may look a lot for you but to me I let them go easy as they won''t feel the pain when there body bes paralyzed. Everyone has there reverse scales for which they would do anything and like most of the people mine is my family as well and you guyse in it as well. I think of you all as my family so if something happens any of you this is how I am gonna react so just get used to it." Kenichi stated as he sat on a chair and grabbed a bottle of coke and started chugging it. Once again everyone went silent as they became emotional hearing Kenichi''s words. "You trying to make me emotional Shirahama! But it''s not gonna work. I still wanna fight you" said Tsuji "Oh shut up!" speed almost everyone at once. "Don''t worry, it''s not like it can''t be cured. Master Kensei can cure it, I can do it and who knows how many people it there can cure it" stated Kenichi. "Yeah I don''t think there are many people that knows about upoint as much as my dad does." Renka stated. "Ahh.... then I will cure then after few years when my anger has subsidised" Kenichi said. Well it''s fine atleast you got benefits from them" Niijima said, "Though with 100 million I could make ourpany expand more within sorry amount of time" "I know you can buy it I just give it to you then it won''t be good for others right. So I would hire you for Gauche Industries until I am ready to take on the reins on my own which I hardly think will happen anytime soon and these 100 million will be thepensation for it." Kenichi stated. "That''s a nice idea!" Niijima stated. Well since all you guys have been such a nice help in this endeavour of mine I have decided to make a joint ount in the Shinpaku Alliance name from which all of you can take money whenever you want" Kenichi stated "huh!" "what " "ohh" "ahhh" eximed the Shinpaku Alliance in shock. "What! What do you mean by that!?" asked Kaname. "Well since we are going to be working for a long time I think there shouldn''t be a time where you are short on money and your pride doesn''t allow you to ask our help so with this ount you can take money whenever you want and no one even try to know who it is. I am going to fill the ount with 100 million dors for now, I think that should be enough right" Kenichi stated, "And it is most definitely not only for you. Maybe Raichi or Tsukasa need it or someone other need it and they can take that money from this ount" "Hmm.... that will be good and we can change the ount password every other month so that it doesn''t go out of the circle and we can keep this password as a price for those rising to the captains rank or since important divisional members. This will give them a motivation to be strong and more loyal to Shinpaku Alliance" Niijima stated after which he started rambling which no one cared to hear about. "That is a great Kenichi, especially for Raichi and Tsukasa who may need this money for their family" Ukita said. "Oh yeah by the way! How is Raichi found" asked Tsuji. Kenichi raised his eyebrow when he heard Tsuji''s question but he still replied "She is still at Master Akisame''s clinic but will be discharged today if you want to meet her then you should go now because after this I am not sure if she will want to meet someone. After losing to Arata she looked very sad so I am pretty sure she will dive into training." Chapter 184: Meeting with George Chapter 184: Meeting with George Kenichi raised his eyebrow when he heard Tsuji''s question but he still replied "She is still at Master Akisame''s clinic but will be discharged today if you want to meet her then you should go now because after this I am not sure if she will want to meet someone. After losing to Arata she looked very sad so I am pretty sure she will dive into training." "Umm... Why do you think I will do something like that!? I have my training to do as well." Tsuji said getting up from seat, "Now that you don''t need us, I will go back to do my training!" After that speech Tsuji left the room and ran from the hotel like a bull. "Does he think that we don''t understand or what!?" Ukita asked. "Leave him be, atleast he has someone to run after while the two of us are just sad!?" Takeda said while shaking his head. "Why do you have to bring up that topic!" Ukita said. "La... I have just thought of good lyrics and will have to write before I forget" Seigfried said as he left the living room to enter the bedroom to write the lyrics. "This hotel room is booked for the day so you so can rest here or party of you want" Niijima stated, "While I and Kenichi will go and meet George then join you guys" "Oh! George yeah that guy was also on the same floor as them. Let''s go and see what he wants!" Kenichi said as he and Niijima left the room to meet George. Out of all the people left in the room not many people have stayed in a hotel room before. Only Seigfried, Saeko and Renka have stayed in a hotel room before so they didn''t felt weird but that couldn''t be said for others. "Let''s order something to eat while we wait for those two! Tell me what do you guys want and I will order it." Saeko said picking up the telephone in the room. "Are you sure!? We don''t really need it. We can wait for them and then order something." Kisara stated. You don''t have to worry about that. My boyfriend has so much money that he can''t even sirens enough so we are just helping him! right Renka! Miu!" Saeko stated. Miu who has only returned from Dreand after understanding the fact that Kenichi in a millionaire smiled and said "Yes, he had a lot of money!" While Renka smiled "And most of all its Niijima who booked the room so even if you don''t wanna make Kenichi pay just think of it as Niijima paying you all for your services till now" "Ok then I will order first, a te of beef along with something to drink. This can be my appetizer" Yuma said. Saeko smiled as she heard Yuma''s words and nodded her head calling the room service. _________________________________________________________________ While the Shinpaku Alliance was enjoying themselves Kenichi and monona was standing before the room of George waiting for someone to open the door. After few seconds the door opened and it was none other than Lucy the secretary of George who told him about his mother''s location. "Mr. Kenichi, my boss have been waiting for you pleasee in" Lucy said after which she didn''t forget to greet Niijima even if she didn''t knew who he was but since he was with Kenichi she would at least acknowledge him. Entering the presidential suite Kenichi saw that George was during in the living room with a ss of Vine in his hand. "Mr. Shirahama you are here, I have been waiting for you!" said George. "I am sorry Mr. Smith but I was busy taking care of some personal business that''s why I didn''t came earlier." replied Kenichi with the smile. "It''s alright, I knew you were busy that''s why I didn''t disturbed you earlier and waited for you" replied George standing up and shaking hands with Kenichi "And I appreciate that" Kenichi stated, "This here is my friend Haruo Niijima who will be looking after Gauche Industries in my absence so I thought I would introduce you to him." Hearing that George was surprised which was clearly shown on his face but he regained hisposure and shook hands with Niijima. "I am sorry but can I know the reason of you not taking the control over Gauche Industries yourself." asked George. "Well there are many problems that I have to deal with and none of them are as easy as the one I just dealt with now, so even if I wanted to I wouldn''t be able to deal with the formalities and all the meetings that I will have to do as the owner of Gauche Industries." Kenichi exined. "That''s why as Kenichi''s friend I will help him deal with those situations until he deal with the problems he is facing now" Niijima stated. "Well that''s nice of You Mr. Haruo, I don''t think I could trust someone like that with mypany as Mr. Shirahama has done." stated George. "Well of course we have been friends with each other for such long do he trusts me" Niijima said. "Well now that the introduction are done. Let me thank you Mr. Smith." Kenichi said, "THANK YOU FOR TELLING ME WHERE MY MOM WAS HELD" "Ah! You scared me!" George says when he heard such loud and deep voice of Kenichi, "It was not a big thing, as a man with a family I have always wanted to keep them seperate so when I got to know that those two were doing something like that, it was my duty to tell you." "Maybe for you it was your duty, but it was a great deal of help for me and I am in your debt for that. Tell me is there anything I can do for you, if it''s in my power I would do it" stated Kenichi. "Well I had a business proposal that I wanted to show you, if you can consider it then you can clear the debt" Chapter 185: Message from the Goddess Chapter 185: Message from the Goddess "Well I had a business proposal that I wanted to show you, if you can consider it then you can clear the debt" George said. "We would love to do business with you!" before Kenichi could reply Niijima took over as he didn''t wanted for Kenichi to suffer in business. "Ok, First of all congrattions on sessfully dealing with Mike and Stuart. Now you can easily show your face to the world and no one will look down on you." George congrattes Kenichi. Thank You" replied Kenichi with a smile. "Well as you know that neither you nor any of us could stand in America due to Tony Stark being the weapon manufacturer for their army and after him their is Justin Hammer who may not be anywhere near him but still has enough pull in the military but Stark only sells to the military. Well on the pages he only sells to the American military while Justin Hammer had tried to sell his weapons in Asia but since most of the market here was captured by Gauche Industries along with many European countries he couldn''t enter the market while in Australia I have the same power, so I am thinking that the two of us cobrating will be able to totally control these 3 continents." George said. Niijima''s eyes were shining with strange light when he heard George''s n, while Kenichi was just stunned silent as if he was a statue. His mind couldn''t work as the names such as Tony Stark and Justin Hammer weren''t foreign to him but there weren''t such people with these names from what he remembered. "What!? What? what!? what!? Why are they casually saying these names and what the fuck do you mean by taking control of the three continents weapon industry!? Where am I!? Am I still in my world or is this a parallel universe that I somehow transmitted after the st!?" thoughts such as these were roaming in his mind and he couldn''t hear a single thing discussed by George and Niijima. *Buzz Buzz* While Kenichi was thinking that he was in a dream of some sort his phone vibrated airing him that someone had messaged him. Looking at George and Niijima who werepletely emersed in discussing there n, Kenichi didn''t thought it would be ride so he took out his phone to check who had messaged him now. As he opened his phone Kenichi looked at the name of the person who sent the message was none other then Reincarnation Goddess. When he read the name, Kenichi knew that it was something that Reincarnation Goddess has done otherwise it was impossible for him to not know that there was someone like Tony Stark and Justin Hammer in his world. [Hello Kenichi, I know you must be thinking ''What is happening with the world!?'' right. Well it was because i wanted to help you with something but since you didn''t wanted my help because this world wasn''t strong enough for it, I decided to change the world a little too make this world strong enough for you to enjoy. Yes, since you said that you weren''t in MARVEL world I decided to merge your world with Marvel''s world. The reason you not know anything about it but others do is because they were from this world and a simple memory altering was needed but in your case I didn''t wanted to do something like that and since you already know about both the worlds I knew you won''t be needing it. Now don''t worry about you being not strong enough for this world, I have not only fully released the cap on your body so all you need to do is continue training and you will continue to be stronger just like those saiyans. Moreover the Son Goku teachings that you had now can be taught by you to anyone you want as much as you want however you want, it''s up to you to decide how you wanna do it. All you have to do is focus on the teachings for sometime and you will know it. One more thing, you asked me to revive Miu Furiniji''s mother and let her be sleep ina for a while and awoke her around this time. So I am reminding you that she would be waking up soon. Now enjoy your life in the now Marvel world ^_^^_^^_^] Kenichi''s hand was shaking and it wasn''t from excitement but in fear. Here felt like ping himself "Why! Why!? Why did I say Marvel!? I could have easily said High School DxD or Campione or Shinmai Maou Testament but I went and said Marvel where literal gods weren''t strong to protect themselves" thought Kenichi. "Kenichi" Niijima called out. "Huh! Yeah, What is it Niijima!?" asked Kenichi. "What do you think of this business deal!?" Niijima asked. "Well....." Kenichi haven''t heard anything that they said so he didn''t even knew what to think about it, "I am sorry Mr. George but that''s not what I have thought of Gauche Industries" Hmm..... then what have you thought about it." asked George "I don''t want to be a weapon manufacturer as no matter what I do the weapons made by Gauche Industries are still out their and I want to clear the dirty name of it before I change it" Kenichi said. "Huh! What do you mean by that!?" George asked "Well you want be the controler of weapons after Stark right! So I think the best way for that will be if you purchased all my weapon manufacturer factories and the employees of mine who work in that field" Kenichi stated "YOU! You don''t wanna be a weapon manufacturer so you wanna sell them to me." George stated. "Yes, But please make sure that the weapons made by you don''t end up in the hands of the so called revolutionaries or terrorists" Kenichi pointed out. "Of course there is no way I am letting those fucking terrorists get their hands on my weapons, I don''t want the tag of Merchant Of Death we should let Stark have that" George said. "Then that''s all I wanted to hear!" Chapter 186: Drunk! Chapter 186: Drunk! "Of course there is no way I am letting those fucking terrorists get their hands on my weapons, I don''t want the tag of Merchant Of Death we should let Stark have that" George said. "Then that''s all I wanted to hear!" Kenichi said as he shook his hand. "Then if you don''t mind me asking! What you are doing to do with Gauche Industries!?" George asked. "Well other then weapons! Gauche Industries is still good in making other technologies and I would focus on them after which I was going to enter the medical sector" Kenichi exined. "Then it''s look like we won''t have any problems with each other!" George said. "Of course that''s what I was aiming for" Kenichi replied. "Ok, then we will meet after we both have made preparations for this deal" George said. Kenichi nodded his head and after talking for few more minutes both of them left the room. "What do you think about those two boys Lucy!?" asked George after Kenichi and Niijima has left the room. "Both are intelligent boys but I feel they are opposite to each other in many cases." Lucy stated, "Kenichi beloved in straightforward approach while Niijima looks like someone who would always go on a round about approach." Correct but another thing to see is that they really trust each other. Especially when both of them know that they aren''t people of the same breed" George stated taking a sip of his wine. ____________________________________________________________ Kenichi and Niijima were in the lift when Niijima opened his mouth "Do you really want to let go of the weapon industry!?" "Yes,Niijima I don''t think I would be able to eat or sleep well if I am the owner of apany which creates weapons for destruction." Kenichi stated. "But do you really want to send all your employees to that George Smith!? I don''t think he is really a good guy" Niijima said. "Neither do I Niijima but he is still better then Stark who doesn''t even know what''s happening in hispany. By the way I am not going to send all my employees to him, I would at least keep few great minds with me as who can work on whatever they want and who knows someday they''re weapons may be helpful to us" Kenichi stated. "Oh! Then it''s ok, it will also be easy for me to handle bothpanies at the same time." Niijima stated. "Yeah, let''s go and way something I haven''t had anything since the morning" Kenichi says as they walked out of the lift, towards their room. "Wohoo!!" "oohh" "Hahaha..." as they just reached the door of their room both of them heard shots andughing from inside. "Looks like they are all partying without us!" Kenichi stated. Niijima took out a key and said "Then let''s look what is happening inside" Kenichi moved aside to let Niijima open the door, when the door was opened they saw Takeda and Ukita knocked out while Yuma was singing with Seigfried and the girls were holding the bottle of wine with cheeks flushed. "How the fuck did they got wine!? Do they look more then teenager to anyone" Kenichi spoke. "Ahh.... Kenichi-kun you are here" Miu said as she jumped towards him. Kenichi caught Miu by her waist and asked again"How were you able to get wine!?" "Hehehe... it Yuma, we let him open the door and they didn''t even thought that someone if his stature can not be legal" Miu said as sheughed. "What The Fuck!?" was so Kenichi could say as he looked at Yuma and knew that anyone could such mistakes. "They are really drunk! How many bottles did they have!?" Niijima asked. "Doesn''t matter!? You go to the reception and ask for the room adjacent to this one so that I could let the girls sleep in there while the boys will sleep here" Kenichi said. "OK, I will go" Niijima said as he left Kenichi to deal with drunkards. Kenichi took Miu to a chair and put her on it after which he took Takeda and Ukita to a bedroom and then Yuma and Seigfried to a different room. After taking care of the boys only girls were left but Kenichi was having a headache as they were continuesly throwing themselves at him. "Ok girls of it was at normal time I would have eaten you all and wouldn''t have taken a burp but right now you wasted and would curse yourselves after it so control yourselves" Kenichi said to the girls. "Ah... don''t be a pussy *hic* when a girl throws herself at you and be a man do *hic* what you should really do" Kaname said as she grabbed his of Kenichi and kissed him directly. "Mmphh" shocked Kenichi said but since Kaname had already told him to be a real man and even kissed him, they''re was no way he wouldn''t reciprocate it. Both his hands grabbed on to Kaname''s ass as he kissed her back caramel vour tounge. "Mmnnn" moaned Kaname as Kenichi''s tounge wrapped around Kaname''s tounge. "Moo! I want a kiss *hic* as well!" said Renka as she pulled Kenichi from Kaname and kissed him herself. Kenichi ofcourse wasn''t the type to backdown from a kiss, so he kissed back Renka as his hands entered her short dress grabbing her bare thigh and slowly raised it from to her ass. The kiss with Renka was different from Kaname as it was more wild then her, Renka was more aggressive then Kenichi if not for Miu stopping her by pulling her, Kenichi was sure that he would be raped by her. "Damn girl! You are like a wild kitten!" Kenichi said. "Kenichi!!" called Kisara as she walked towards him wrapping her hand around him, "When is *hic* my turn!?" "Right now!" said Kenichi as he tightly grabbed Kisara''s leg making her moan. "Ahnn..." moaned Kisara by opening her mouth and Kenichi kissed her using his tounge to explore her mouth. "Mmnnn... Kenichi-kun we are here as well *hic*" said Miu who was hugging Saeko right now. Chapter 187: Mistakenly or Intentionally Chapter 187: Mistakenly or Intentionally "Mmnnn... Kenichi-kun we are here as well *hic*" said Miu who was hugging Saeko right now. Hearing this words and looking at Miu and Saeko hugging each other, Kenichi''s little brother couldn''t stay silent and stood up ready for action. Kenichi knew that if Niijima doesn''te now then their won''t be any need for him toe anymore. But it looks likes luck wasn''t on his side as Niijima came running with the key to the adjacent room right after Kenichi decided to forget everything and enjoy himself. Sighing Kenichi took the key from Niijima and opened the door for room 102 and brought the girls in that room one by one. After letting Kisara and Kaname sleep in one bedroom, Kenichi went back to the living room and brought Miu and Saeko to a different bedroom as Renka as already lying t in the sofa. "Umm... Kenichi!" called Saeko grabbing onto Kenichi''s hand as he was going out of the room. "Yes, Saeko" Kenichi said. "Where are you going *hic* !? Until you satisfy us*hic*" said Saeko. "Yes *hic*, you kissed so three of them *hic* but not us and as punishment you have to do *hic* more than that" Miu stated. "Ok, I didn''t wanted to do this but if you continue to speak like that I will definitely eat you!" said Kenichi as he ced his palms on their stomach and used his Ki (internal energy) to remove the liquor from their system leaving only water so they won''t be drunk. But he was a shocked by the girls again "Moo... Kenichi! *hic* why are you such a scardy cat!?" said Saeko still acting drunk though it was clear that she wasn''t drunk anymore as he face wasn''t flushed while same with Miu but she as well wasn''t letting him go. "They are continuing to act drunk as they don''t have the courage to ask directly!" thought Kenichi "Kenichi-kun!!" Miu called. "Yeah, Miu don''t worry you won''t be going home today neither will Saeko!" said Kenichi as he looked at the two girls. "Even after I cleaned the liquor from your bodies you still acted drunk means you weren''t drink at the first ce but still acted such so that you could do something like this without any shame right!" said Kenichi shocking the two but he wasn''t finished, "I am sorry that it was you who had to initiate it, but let me tell you I was controlling myself as well and after that incident in Hotel Deluna I want to cherish you all more then anything" Kenichi kissed Saeko as his hand grabbed onto Miu''s breast squeezing the soft marshmallows like breasts of her making her moan as the other two kissed. After Saeko he kissed Miu and yed Saeko''s breasts squeezing them as he liked. "You don''t have to worry Kenichi, there is no way we would reject you in any scenario!" Saeko stated as she started undress herself. Kenichi didn''t needed anymore signals then that and undressed himself as well. Though Miu was thest one to start undressing she was the first one to remove all her clothes as she only wore her battle suit along with a jacket and there was no pantry or bra beneath it so she stripped naked fast. Looking at the two girls Kenichi was staring at their perfect curves and was thanking the gods who brought them in his life. What are you waiting for Kenichi!?" Miu said as she was already blushing and couldn''t do much about it. "Sorry I was just engraving this moment in my mind!" stated Kenichi as he moved towards the girls. "Well you don''t have to! If you do things right there will be many moments like this in the future" Saeko said with a sultry smile. Seeing that smile Kenichi jumped at her shutting get mouth with his own while his right hand caressed her body slowly and his left hand yed with Miu''s body. Not forgetting about their tits he attacked them after their lips. Kneading and Sucking Saeko and Miu''s tits pinching and biting the nipples of the two girls making them moan in pleasure. "Ahhnn..." "MMMnnnn" After ying with their tits until he was satisfied his hands started moving downwards and reached the girls pussy! his fingers slowly started entering it making them man even louder as they called his name. "Ahhnnn... Yes Ahhnnn Kenichi!" "KENICHI KENICHI mmmnnn....." As their Pussy started bing more wet Kenichi changed his position with his head towards their pussy and his 10 inch long little brother which was standing straight. He started licking by licking the clitoris of Miu with one of his hand ying with her anus and his other hand was entering deep in Saeko''s pussy . "AAaahhhnnn nnnggg mmnn we can''t be the only one enjoying right" Saeko said as she took Kenichi''s dragon a.k.a little brother with it''s girth being 3 inch Saeko was gasping in surprising when she took hold f it but she was excited as well. Slowly she started licking the dragon (dick) which made Miu shy but she also grabbed it moving her hand up and down. "mmnn Ahh... Yes girls you are doing great" said Kenichi as he changed position from licking Miu''s pussy to Saeko''s Pussy Hearing the praise and feeling the stimtion of her clitoris being licked Saeko opened her mouth and took the whole Dick in her mouth and started sucking it like a lollipop her tounge was entagling around Kenichi''s Dick making him feel as if his Dick is entangled with snake after Saeko, Miu also tried to do it but she wasn''t as good as Saeko after seeing her, she also got the hang of it making Kenichi moan as well as the girls started licking his genitals along with his dick Kenichi felt as if he was soaring in the nine heavens. Feeling the tongue of the two girls Kenichi almost forgot his job to pleasure the girls but came back to realization that he also have to make the girls enjoy. So he used two fingers in their pussy''s and thrusted his fingers up and down with great speed while biting their clitoris making them moan in pleasure. ""I AM Cummmming!!"" Chapter 188: Definitely Intentional! Chapter 188: Definitely Intentional! "I AM Cummmming!!" cried the Miu and came at once. Sensational nectar trickled down only to be sucked int Kenichi''s mouth as his grip on Miu''s plump butt grew even tighter. He sampled every inch of her fleshy, twitching warm walls as Miu kept moaning and groaning seeing which Saeko couldn''t control herself and gave a passionate kiss to Miu. "Mooo!! You are bad Kenichi! You totally forgot about me" came a voice from the entrance of the bedroom and the three people saw Renka standing there. And before anyone could say anything Renka had already joined the bed with them already stripping herself naked. ___________________________________________________________________________________________________________ Ma Kensei and Hayato Furiniji flinched at once and felt dread after long time. "What happened to you two!?" asked Akisameing out of a room. The ce where they were was not part of Ryozanpaku dojo and the three had came for a different matter. "I don''t know but I felt something irrecoverable was going to happen!" Kensei said. "I felt the same!" said Hayato and the two looked at each other fr few seconds. ""KENICHI!!!"" ___________________________________________________________________________________________________________ With Renka joining a few changes to the position was made. With Miu''s butt gently covering Kenichi''s face as to give Saeko a bit space to climb on while Saeko supported Miu''s body so that she doesn''t suffocate Kenichi. Meanwhile Miu had already lost herself in pleasure and passion. Her hands groped the giant tits which were bigger then hers and kept on sucking and pinching her well-shaped nipples that were as light as her own nubile ones. Their horny eyes looked at each other as they grew rowdy by each passing moment. Renka n the other hand , gently pumped the cock of her man with her tongue steadily licking the underside of the entity through the base while also giving Kenichi''s full ball their own moment of gentle sucking. With her mouth opened wide, she slowly wrapped her mouth around the tip of his cock as her think saliva decanted across his shaft, making the popped veins even more prominent. Slowly, yet steadily, inch of his cock disappeared into her wondrous mouth until her whole body shuddered after kissing the base of his cock in a rather ragged fashion. A grunt leaked from Kenichi''s jaw as he felt Renka''s throbbing throat covered the head member alongside the better half of his shaft. "Ghhhhaaaaahhhh!" Even though she had mouthful of cock, grunts of pleasure still made way through the exceptionally tiny space left within her mouth as Renka picked her face up gently while the tongue that remained outside her mouth kept his underside clean and slick. Finally Kenichi''s shaft left the throaty domain of Renka, that was exceptionally tender due to all the alcohol and cock flung up with not pressure keeping it down. "Ah! this is better then any lollipop I had" Renka said as she started pumping his cock with half of it''s shaft inside her mouth, the warmth of her body slowly infected his member as the dexterous tongue kept twirling in all the right ces. On the other hand, Miu who just came earlier was once again at the threshold of pleasure, her body twitched continuously while her legs almost lost their strength making Saeko hug her tighter to keep her body supported. "Saeko! Oh~Kenichi! Just there! That''s righ-Aiiiii!!!" Saeko immediately squeezed Miu''s wondrous breasts that still remained perky after being yed by the two as Miu immediately climaxed into Kenichi''s mouth. Her drool leaked out only to get licked by a rather aroused Saeko who wanted to feel the same way as Miu. Miu hissed before aggressively kissing Saeko while pushing her down. With all the juice immediatelypped up by Kenichi, he could continue further but just like Miu he had different thoughts. Slowly tapping her butt to let his thoughts known, Miu finally got up from his body while Kenichi could see her smiling face looking down at him. Her juices still dripped down, falling on his lips, which, he licked immediately and gave Miu a satisfied smile. "Ah... maybe I will get addicted to it!" "That''s good because I may end up same" She proimed as she immediately jumped off the bed and moved towards Renka, only to spank her ripe butt harshly, making her yelp while deepthroating. The air in her lungs immediately got out as she had to quickly move her mouth to breath. "Huff! What''s the big idea, Miu!? I almost lost consciousness!" "You already had enough now go and let Kenichi have a taste of you! I need that cock now" Miu said and immediately knelt beside Renka and pushed her away to take the cock from her. Kenichi who had never seen such aggressive side of her was shocked but happy as well as he didn''t need to worry about her anymore. Quite helpless Renka suddenly saw Saeko moving hr body and repositioning her curvaceous, plump butt on Kenichi''s face, who seemed to be inviting her. "Renka,e this side, his fingers need attention too." Saeko spoke gently as her pussy finally came into contact with Kenichi''s lips. His tonguetched forth and started tasting his 1st women. This time he did not keep his hands on her butt as a precaution, instead,allowed her to slowly rock her bubble butt that needed their freedom. Instead, his fingers found another ce to drill into - Renka''s warm pussy that is way more addictive then any alcohol. Soon, the room was filled with breathtaking moans as Renka''s and Saeko''s lips fund sce in each other''s as Miu marveled the cock size. Finally she gt to work and opened her mouth. "No... this isn''t his taste. It''s Renka''s. I need to wipe it off." thought Miu. Miu went on to lick each and every part of the cock, giving him blowjobs as her thick saliva trailed down to his balls. Her hands gave slow, yet deep pumps and her small mouth kept sucking the well-rounded head pf the cock that arched down in a gentle curve while the shivering in expectation. "Get ready" she whispered before the motion of her hands grew quicker as Miu took Kenichi''s member slowly and gently, her lips cascaded while tasting every inch f his boner before her body shivered as his cock smacked her throat. Gagging, Miu continued to massage his balls without any concerns and bobbed her head up and down. The slicking sound of her gags soon surpassed the moan of Saeko and Renka as they looked over to see a passionate Miu giving her all to Kenichi. "This is... surprising" they both thought while a grunt finally leaked out of Kenichi''s lips and Renka and Souko slowly fell to their passionate heat, their bodies trembled before Saeko''s entire stream of nectar cascaded down Kenichi''s throat while Renka''s squirt arched up the room and bathed his entire body. Meanwhile Miu felt her head buzz as the warm and milky cum immediately blocked her throat as she still kept her tongue to his underside, licking and cleaning continuously. Her body twitched with each passing moment and finally she drank all of it, returning the favor. Normal girls would have gagged up if it was their first time but Miu wasn''t a normal girl as she was trained to be better then them. "Quite.....delicious..." Chapter 189: Time with girls (18+) Chapter 189: Time with girls (18+) "Quite.....delicious..." thought Miu. While Miu savored the taste, her lips were suddenly kissed by Renka, who almost immediately invaded her mouth, trying to find something. "Eh? you drank all of it? You are so greedy!" said Renka while Miu had a smile on his face. "Of course, his first load belongs to me and only me." replied Miu Saeko didn''t cared about that as she had already gotten up from his face and was looking at him intently. Kenichi of course knew what she wants and he couldn''t say no to her hence he he immediately pulled her down while Kenichi rolled over and pressed her against the bed. "I will at least full fill your wish." smiling Kenichi descended and kissed her forehead before he raised his body and moved back. Using his hands to spread her thighs apart, he lowered the tip of his cock and pressed against her entrance. Enough forey had already beenpleted and continuing in such meaningless action without actually fucking each other would be quite a tease, which Kenichi didn''t like. Meanwhile, Renka''s and Miu''s eyes widened as the saw Saeko''s soft slit widening at this moment did they question themselves. "Sucking is different..... but can I really take it in whole?'' Renka thought while Miu was getting already impatient. She didn''t mind Saeko having the first round with Kenichi as she knew that even though the two of them met first it was Saeko who became Kenichi''s actual women first and then her so going by that order she didn''t had any problem, but her womb ached as she imagined how her lovers cock would feel. "If I cannot take it now... then I will help myself" said Miu who stood up and sat behind Kenichi. Her hands immediately enveloped his abs from behind as her soft, sulent lips slowly kissed the back of his neck and nibbled on his ears. "Ohh! Kenichi-kun! Ravage her fast as I cannot wait much longer! I know you wanna do that so do it!" whispered Miu, "Though you should know that after this we would get addicted to it and you will have to satisfy us on a regr basis." Saeko had her eyes closed already in expectations. Just the tip made her realize that it wasn''t something one should take for their first time, but for her this is the only cock she would allow to enter her and no one else''s. "Here I go!" whispered Kenichi as he tightened his grip on the base of Saeko''s legs and finally, his shaft entered deep inside the wet sloppy and warm dungeon that enveloped his member tightly. Luckily for Saeko due to her intensive training her hymen was already broken so she didn''t bleed but the pain of taking such a huge cock was really great. "Aaahhhnnn....." shouted Saeko in pain and pleasure as Kenichi pinched and massaged her breasts t make it easy for her. Every twitch and throbs of his cock sent shiver down Saeko''s spine, meanwhile Renka who didn''t like to be left out moved towards Saeko and started sucking and pinching her tits in hopes of her cumming fast. "That''s right Kenichi! ... go in slowly then destroy her. Make her body remember your shape" Miu stated. If someone had told him that Miu can be such a horny girl he would have punched him then and there but right now after hearing her words Kenichi just couldn''t imagine her to be the silent type. Twisting his neck sideways, Kenichi pressed his lips to seal Miu''s lips. Her wild kisses brought flurry of illicit thoughts in his mind. "Miu, believe me that it''s not just her but I will make sure that I destroy all three of your body and make them mine." saying this, he smacked his member as deep as it could go making Saeko''s eyes snapped wide open while another shout escaped her lips. The blue pupils immediately rolled backwards while her pussy clenched against his thick, unrelenting shaft that really pressed her womb deep within. "Good, just....e quickly" said Renka kissing her lips while her hands yed with her tits. Meanwhile, Saeko clenched her jaws. The mixed feeling of pain and pleasure felt great for her first time. Her pussy was shredded into a new one as the slow and steady pounds slowly allowed her to adjust to Kenichi''s rhythm, something, she appreciated quite a lot. It would have been no fun for her if she wasn''t given time to adjust. Thus one more thing she liked about Kenichi now was that he doesn''t forgets his partner while sex. "Ohhh!" a strained groan escaped her lips as Kenichi''s pounds grew deeper and quicker. The melody of his balls kissing her butt cheeks resounded within the room as Saeko slowly felt losing control of her own body. Her hands moved towards Renka''s breast while her legs bucked wildly. Moans leaving her mouth from the gaps of kisses of Renka as he pussy was severely punished by Kenichi''s pound. Soon, the motion grew more fluent as her pussy flooded with erotic juices once again only to be keep getting pounded even roughly. If not for Kenichi keeping his hands on her slender hips, Saeko''s arched back would have already caused his dick to slip out. But not ow. Kenichi was close to cumming again and he wanted to test something. He remembered the Reincarnation Goddess saying that he could send his teachings to anyone anyway as much as he wants so he closed his eyes and concentrated his Ki on his sperms along with the teachings. His cock bulged further and a stream of hot liquid sprayed deep into her twitching womb. But Kenichi noticed that his sperms were shining as they entered her womb. Her tongue rolled out as Saeko felt her body on fire. But her maiden body felt satisfied. With her deep ocean blue eyes rolled up to the extreme, Saeko finally lost consciousness as a mixture off -white spunk and erotic juices flowed out in volumes after the huge plug that Kenichi''s dick was happened to be removed. The cum was not shining anymore meaning Kenichi''s experiment was sessful and from here on Saeko would only grow stronger. Renka didn''t let the chance for Miu to have it all as she along with Miu went close to Saeko''s pussy and cleared out Kenichi''s cum. "It''s tastier then before! Maybe due to mixing with Saeko''s cum" thought Miu. "Now it''s my turn" said Miu after clearing the cum of Kenichi. "Hey! I want to be the next!" Renka stated. "Don''t worry girls I have and idea" said Kenichi. Miu was lying n the bed and Renka was lying above her, there breasts rubbing on each other while there pussies were right next to each other for Kenichi to choose. "Don''t keep us waiting!" said Renka. "OK" said Kenichi with a smile and ced himself in afortable position and ced the tip f his cock near Miu''s entrance. Not being able to control themselves both thrusted there hip forward and in a single motion Kenichi''s cock entered the deepest ce in her womb. Almost immediately , a dizzying sensation overcame Miu''s consciousness as she distinctively felt her womb getting pierced in one go, her inner walls smacked against Kenichi''s cock and her lips formed an ''O'' shape and she almost lost her strength not even having the chance to moan for taking a dick first time. Even Kenichi wasn''t faring any better. His eyes snapped open before a slight sting was transferred from the tip f his cock to his brain. And he thought " This day isn''t going to end fast" Chapter 190: Time with girls 2(+18) Chapter 190: Time with girls 2(+18) "This day isn''t going to end fast" thought Kenichi as he took out his cock from Miu to let her breath and ced it near the entrance of Renka. Renka being more excited then Miu thrusted her hips wanting to take Kenichi''s cock inside her but Kenichi grabbed her hips and said "Easy girl don''t worry I will satisfy you" After saying that he thrusted his cock inside Renka with full strength making her moan loudly in pain and pleasure as the tip of his dick entered her womb. Kenichi didn''t moved for few seconds to let her get ustomed to his dick and then once again started moving slowly then increasing his speed to make her moan louder. "Kenichi!!" Miu moaned as she was feeling lonely. Hence taking out his cock from Renka''s pussy he thrusted his cock in Miu''s pussy but didn''t forget to use his hand''s to keep Renka pussy as three f his fingers entered her pussy while his thumb started pushing into her anus. In their moment of fervent session the three failed to notice two pair of eyes, one sky blue and other bright green eyes that gazed at the situation of the room. When the two noticed the Saeko, the women whom they had only seen with a serious expression sprawled condition and the blissful smile that she had showed for the first time they couldn''t help but blush. Being drunk they were already not thinking clearly and now seeing the three strongest women''s of their age behaving in such a way and showing these expressions they couldn''t help but think how it would feel to have that massive cock inside them. "Looks like he is really good! maybe we should join as well" said Kaname. "Big Sis!!" Kisara said in shock. "What!? Don''t think that I don''t know that he had already confessed to you and you also have feelings for him. And he has also shown interest on me but haven''t acted due to all the problems he is facing now." Kaname stated as both peeked int the room. "But those three have build there rtionship with him while we haven''t even been on a single date with him!" Kisara protested but in her mind she was already thinking of doing it. "Ohe on! Just look at the expression of the three girls do you think that they wouldn''t have taken him to bed with them if they had the chance before this and you and I both know that Shirahama Kenichi isn''t the type to back down from a rtionship. Moreover don''t forget that we lived in a society where polygamy is practiced. But not everyone can have more then one partner just because they aren''t strong enough to keep them and we both know that Kenichi will only grow stronger from here on. And the thing about dates and all we can go after having the taste of that" Kaname whispered. Usually she wouldn''t be this bold but there was no barrier on her due t alcohol in her system. Kaname''s whisper acted as the devil''s whisper as Kisara who was already tempted a little was full on horny by the thought of getting fucked by Kenichi and only Kenichi as even in drunk state she won''t think of anyone else but him. "What about you Kaname-nee!? All words aside you haven''t spend much time with him!?" Kisara said. "Well, I won''t deny the fact that I maybe acting a little hasty but I do have developed feelings for him and instead of finding a man who will only be with me but not strong enough for me! I would rather be with the guy who guy who has many women''s by his side but is strong enough to take care of me and his cock and body be capable of fuck my brains out.... moreover .....I really want to feel what those two are feeling now." Thest bit of her words were spoken with anticipation as Kisara sighed. "Fine we will take him after he is done with those two!?" Kisara said. "Yeah I would not like to raid there party right now!" Kaname replied _____________________________________________________________________________________________________ As the duo discussed within themselves while keeping an eye on Miu Renka and Kenichi''s session grew intense. Their hearts were connected at the moment as Kenichi''s cock kept on throbbing as he changed the pussy from Miu to Renka then to Miu making them moan in pleasure. "Kenichi-kun! I am cummingggg!" shouted Miu as the honey nectar leaked from it. While Kenichi who was already close to cum decided to release his loads inside the girls as he knew they could only take half of his load. "Take my load then!" Kenichi shouted as he released his cum inside Miu and after filling her to brim he took out his dick that was still releasing load inside Renka making her moan in pleasure. "Aaaahhhnnnn!!" Renka moaned as she came right after feeling Kenichi''s load. Feeling the warm sperms inside their womb the two girls were smiling as there tongue was hanging out of their mouth, their eyes rolled out and them losing their consciousness as well. Seeing them Kenichi thought that all three of were unconscious because of the over pleasure of their first time and him using this method to pass his teachings and some of his Ki in their system. Seeing their smiling faces Kenichi smiled back and kissed their forehead after which he got up from the bed, picked up his shorts and wore them, then moved towards the door to go to the living room. Kaname and Kisara saw him and tried to hide but Kenichi had already seen the two so he smiled and said "Looks like some girls are being naughty and needs to be punished!!" He moved out of the room and looked at the living room and saw the Kaname and Kisara sitting on the sofa. "What were you girls doing looking at us while we were having sex!?" Kenichi asked. "It''s not our fault! you were making a lot of noise, so we got curious and looked through the door" Kisara as she became red after reaching thest part of the sentence. Chapter 191: Kaname and Kisara (+18) Chapter 191: Kaname and Kisara (+18) "What were you girls doing looking at us while we were having sex!?" Kenichi asked. "It''s not our fault! you were making a lot of noise, so we got curious and looked through the door" Kisara as she became red after reaching thest part of the sentence. "True! But you could have stopped after you saw what we were ding but you continued to look at us while we fucked each other" said Kenichi with a smirk on his face trying to tease Kisara. "YES! Because we wanted to join!" Kaname said as she stood up from the sofa walking towards Kenichi. Kenichi raised his left eyebrow and said "That''s the alcohol talking Kaname!" "Of course it is but that doesn''t change the fact that I want you to ravage me! So tell me Kenichi are you a man enough to do that or after taking on those three you don''t have the stamina anymore" retorted Kaname. Hearing this Kenichi red up, grabbing Kaname by the waist he kissed her fiercely with his tongue invading her mouth and tasting the every inch of her sweet mouth. "MMnnnn!" moaned Kaname from between the kiss as Kenichi''s other hand grabbed her breasts and started massaging it while pinching her nipples from outside her dress. Kisara who was sitting on the couch remained rooted as she didn''t had the guts to join and didn''t wanted to leave. Nibbling her ears and massaging her breasts he took of her tank top revealing her caramel colored breasts and dark nipples. Seeing those nipples Kenichi couldn''t control himself and pushed her down on the sofa right next to Kisara and started to suck on them. "AAhhhnnn!!" moaned Kaname as she felt Kenichi''s tongue sucking and biting her nipples. "What are you waiting for join in Kisara!?" whispered Kaname but Kisara didn''t moved as she didn''t knew what to do. Hearing Kaname''s words Kenichi looked up from her breasts as if asking ''What!?'' "Kisara wants you as well Kenichi but she doesn''t know what to do!? Why don''t you help her with it!?" Kaname stated. Kenichi looked at the beet red Kisara and knew that what Kaname said was right otherwise Kisara would have retorted back like always. So Kenichi moved towards Kisara on his knees right in front of Kisara''s face and moved t kiss her, if she was fine with the kiss only then will he move forward. Kisara remained seated and didn''t moved as Kenichi kissed her, unlike the kiss like before this one was soft and sweet and had deeper meaning. Understanding that the kiss was the sign from Kisara, he moved his hands and ced them on her breasts though they were small then any of his other girlfriends they had a charm of it''s own and as Kenichi said before he could easily increase their size with correct massage and nourishment. "They are small right!?" said Kisara with a downcast face as she knew that her breasts weren''t like Kaname-nee or the dairy cow or the other two girls of Kenichi. "Don''t feel bad Kisara they are god and you are sill young so they could easily grow and if you want, I will even help you with it!" said Kenichi. "How!?Aaahhnnnnn....!" Kisara moaned as Kenichi massaged her breasts and used his ki to nourish them not forgetting to enjoy the feeling in his hands. "Hey! Don''t forget about me!?" said Kaname as she had already removed her jeans and was sitting beside Kisara in only her panties. "Kaname-nee!" Kisara said and as Kaname kissed Kisara shutting her mouth. Since his mouth was free Kenichi once again went for the caramel colored breasts which were slowly bing a good ce for him. After massaging Kisara''s breasts his right hand moved downwards to her neither region while his other hand removed the panty of Kaname and started ying with her clitoris. "Mmnn.. Ahhnnn..." moaned Kaname as she felt Kenichi''s finger entering her pussy while Kisara on the other hand became so horny that when Kenichi stripped her jeans she took the initiative to remove the rest of her clothes. Now both the girls were strip naked in front of him and he was in his boxers which weren''t necessary for him. Removing the boxer Kenichi showed the girls his shaft that was standing straight staring right at their faces. Both girls gulped loudly as they had only seen it from a distance and only now were they seeing it up close. "Let''s continue in your bedroom" said Kenichi and picked both the girls with single hand and put them on his shoulders. "Ahh!"" shouted the girls in surprise but didn''t protested from it. From this position on both of Kenichi''s shoulder a girl was lying and two perky butts on each side of his face was present. Hence as he walked towards there room, his hands grabbed on them as he pinched and massaged them. "Aahhhnnn mmmmnnn..."" moaned the two and there butts were yed by Kenichi and his hands were slowly moving inside towards there pussy. As they were anticipating his next move, they reached in the bedroom of the two girls and Kenichi dropped them on their bed. Their expression became weird as they didn''t got what they were expecting but Kenichi caught onto it and said "Don''t worry you two will get your full!" Not waiting for their reply he went down and straight away started eating the pussy of Kaname as his left hand started ying with her ass while his right hand entered Kisara''s pussy making them moan. He continued t y with their pussy until both of them were leaking with their sweet nectar only then did he stopped to take the final step. Since Kaname just came he knew she was sensitive hence he moved towards Kisara, positing his cock at the entrance of her pussy he asked "Are you ready!?''" to which Kisara only nodded his head. Not waiting anymore with a single thrust he entered her pussy "Ahhnnn...." moaned Kisara But Kenichi didn''t stopped grabbing onto his around perky but tightly he started moving without stop as he knew that as a taekwondo practitioner her hymen was most probably broken which was true as he didn''t faced any barrier when he entered inside her. "Ahhnnn... Yes Kenichi! Yes I love it ahhnnnn" Kisara shouted his name in pleasure. First he moved slow so as to let her get ustomed to his huge cock then he started moving fast making her moan louder and louder with her tongue out her eyes rolling out. "I am cumming!! I am cumming..... Ahhhhhnnnnn!!" Chapter 192: Kaname (+18) Chapter 192: Kaname (+18) "I am cumming!! I am cumming..... Ahhhhhnnnnn!!" shouted Kisara She came but Kenichi wasn''t finished he continued to thrust his shaft and as Kisara had just came it became easy for him to thrust inside her until he released his load inside her with his Ki cultivating teachings and little bit of his Ki. "AAAhhhhhnnnnn...." moaned Kisara as she passed out after taking on Kenichi''s load inside her. "My! Even she passed out!? Looks like no one can stay awake after that!?" said Kaname who had now regained her senses. "Why don''t you test it yourself!?" said Kenichi as his cock that was standing up once again looked at Kaname as if challenging her. "Yes, why not!?" said Kaname opening her legs in M position inviting Kenichi. "Thank You for the treat!" said Kenichi as he ced his cock near her pussy and both of them thrusted their hips forward. "AAAHhhhnnn..""GGuuhhnn.." groaned the two of them as Kaname felt the huge cock entering inside his womb shaping it in it''s shape while Kenichi felt the walls clump down his cock as if swallowing it. "Kenichi!!! Ahhnnn!" moaned Kaname as she locked her arms around his neck giving him a passionate kiss. The two kissed each other while the moved their hips as well, not wanting t forget that otherworldly feeling. Kenichi''s ball pped Kaname''s butts as they moved their hips again and again. "Ahhnnn.... Mnnn.... Yes! Yes! more More faster Kenichi" Kaname said to which Kenichi obliged. Grabbing her by her waist Kenichi increased his speed and started thrusting his shaft inside her, every time he thrusted his shaft it entered his womb making the walls tighten around it making both of them groan in pleasure. As both of them were so high in pleasure they decided to change the position to increase the pleasure. Now in doggy style Kaname was on her knees and her hands down with her butt perked up inviting Kenichi to enter inside her. *p* Kenichi couldn''t help but p her but when he saw her in this state. "Ahhhnnn....!" moaned Kaname in surprise and pleasure from the p. "Who would believe that Freya the leader of Valkyrie was in such a position below me!" Kenichi said grabbing onto her butts. "Mmnnn don''t tease me ande inside!" said Kaname. "Of course!" said Kenichi as he once again positioned his cock in front of her pussy and with a single thrust he was once again inside Kaname. "AAAHhhhnn!!" moaned Kaname. "GGghhhn" grunted Kenichi as her walls tightened around his cock once again. *p p* Kenichi pped her buts as he moved her hips and feeling of his cock being held by her pussy increased and Kenichi understood that she was liking it. "*p* Do you like it *p* When I p you like this do you like it Kaname *p*" said Kenichi pping Kaname again and again. "Ahhnnn Mmmnnnn..." Moaned Kaname but didn''t replied to Kenichi''s question. "Answer me Kaname *p* or I will stop it *p*" said Kenichi as he pped Kaname. "Yes! AHhnnn Yes Yes I like it Kenichi! I like your cock entering my womb I like your hand pping my but I like it all Ahhhnnn....!" Kaname said as she moaned in between. Feel the tightness increase Kenichi understood that Kaname liked to be dominated on the bed and he liked to dominate so he was already liking this arrangement. "I am cumming Kenichi! I am cumming!!" shouted Kaname. "I am cumming as well" Kenichi said. "AAAHHHnnnn!" "MMNNN" groaned the two as they came together. As Kenichi released his load inside her! She also lost consciousness but he knew that there was nothing wrong with them it was just that he also passed his teachings to them hence they were just asleep filtering that information. Covering the two girls in sheets Kenichi went back to the living room and brought their clothes in and kept then near there bed after folding them neatly. After that he went back to the living rm picked up his boxer and wore it. Then he moved towards the other living room where his other three girls were sleeping and just like the other two he covered them with sheets and kept their clothes near the bed after folding them neatly. After doing all that he was going to rest but before he could do that someone knocked onto the main door. "Ahh! can''t i rest for just a moment!" Kenichi said as he picked up his lower and after wearing it he moved towards the main door and asked "Who is it!?" "Kenichi! It''s me Niijima!" replied Niijima from the other side of the door. "Niijima! What the hell man are you here to ask why I didn''te back!?" Kenichi said. "No that''s not the reason!" Niijima replied. "Then what happened!?" asked Kenichi as he opened the door. "I got a call from your masters asking for the whereabouts of you, Miu and Renka. More specifically the whereabouts of those two girls." Niijima stated as he looked at Kenichi with a smile, "They didn''t had your new number and the girls weren''t picking up so Miu''s grandfather and Renka''s father who were getting the feeling that something was going to happen with their girls took my number from Apachai''s phone, called me and asked about there whereabouts" "*gulp* What did you told them Niijima!?" asked Kenichi as he gulped down. "Rx I told them that you all were meeting Mike and Stuart that''s why they couldn''t be contacted" replied Niijima. "And they bought it!" asked Kenichi in surprise as he didn''t believed it would be so easy. "Well maybe they wanted to believe it! That''s why they didn''t asked much but it''s not like they won''t know after they see their daughter and granddaughter! Hope that youe out alive of that Kenichi!" cackled Niijima. "Mo**erfucking son of bit**" cursed Kenichi as he closed the door behind him and came back to the living room cursing the two old man''s protective sensors. Chapter 193: Techniques Of Son Clan Chapter 193: Techniques Of Son n "Mo**erfucking son of bit**" cursed Kenichi as he closed the door behind him and came back to the living room cursing the two old man''s protective sensors. Coming back to the living room, he sat crossed leg on the floor ready to meditate and find any technique that will be useful for him in this endeavour of him. Right now the only techniques that Kenichi had learned from Son Goku''s Energy abilities are [Ki sense] and [Ki Transfer]. Ki sense being the ability to sense the energy of other beings and he can also hide hiskito prevent someone else senses his. Through Ki Transfer he can grant some of his energy to a wounded person to restore some of their energy. Though the most he wanted to learn was [Spirit Control] the basic level of Spirit Control, allowing him to sensekiat a much greater distance and useInstant Transmission. Which means to really use Instant Transmission he will have to learn the Spirit Control as well only then it will work. Thenes the mental ability of Son Goku out if which he till now have [Mimicry] and [Genius of Combat]. Through Mimicry he is capable of instantly learning techniques performed by other fighters after seeing them only once. Genius Combat as the name suggests is the ability where he can prepare ingenious strategies when ites to fighting, where he would be able to defeat opponents he was no match at first by using the correct tactics. But since he hasn''t fought against someone like that much he couldn''t use this one. Because of restrictions on his human body he couldn''t learn the other two techniques which were [Telepathy] and [Ultra instinct] but now that the goddess had removed those restrictions Kenichi was sure that he could learn then after training but he didn''t had the time right now so he looked at the next ones. [Energy Techniques] there are a lot of energy techniques that he wants to learn but since he didn''t had as much Ki as he have now after the Goddess''s meddling. The Energy Techniques can be subdivided into two categories [Offensive Techniques] and [Support Techniques] Offensive Techniques consists of Kist The most basic form of energy wave. Finger Beam- The user holds out their index finger and releases an energy beam from their fingertip. Energy Wave- Akist wave. Kamehameha. A powerful Ki st fired with two hands after concentrating arge amount of Ki. Kamehameha can be subdivided into many different techniques but since it won''t be helpful to him, so he won''t be entering in that. Kiai A technique where the user affects the air currents around him withkito produce powerful shockwaves in order to strike the opponent at mid range. Spirit Shot A two-handed energy technique in which the user stretches their arms out and blows the opponent(s) away with dual Kiai sts. Invisible Eye st a Kiai technique shot from the eyes. Soaring Fist A powerful Kiai fist performed inUltraInstinct. Ranbu Gekimetsu- A more powerful variation of Soaring Fist used byAutonomous Ultra InstinctGoku. Destructo Disc a razor-sharp disc ofKithat can slice through almost any substance. Destructo Disc Hexa de- The user fires what appears to be a single Destructo Disc, which ends up splitting into five separate discs to home in on the foe multiple times. Explosive Wave- A technique where the user bursts outkifrom all over their body in order to repel the opponents around them. Super Explosive Wave- A powerful energy explosion attack and is a more powerful version of the Explosive Wave. Spirit Bomb Users of the Spirit Bomb gather huge amounts of energy from all chosen surrounding life forms and inanimate objects to conduct that energy into a massive sphere of astounding destructive power. Fuck" cursed Kenichi "All these techniques but not a single one of them can be used now! Is there any technique that will exponentially grow my strength for a short time.... Wait there was one wasn''t there! I am pretty sure Goku used this technique a lot before he became a Super Saiyan what was the name of it!!?? Ahh.... .. Ha now I remember it was a supportive Technique [Kaio-Ken]" Remembering the name Kenichi closed his eyes once again to learn about this technique from his memories. Kaio-ken- A technique that multiplies the user''skifor a "heart beat" - thus increasing his/her power and speed and enabling him/her to inflict serious damage to opponents who are considerably stronger than him/her. However, the downside of the Kaio-ken is that it takes a heavy toll on the user''s body, making them more vulnerable to enemy attacks. While in the state, the user''s aura color bes crimson. The technique requires the use ofkicontrol to handle it properly. "So that''s why he stopped using this technique!? Because it takes a heavy toll on the body. After the gift from Goddess my Ki as well as my body are both on Par or above Grandmaster level but I am sure that Ma sensei will still beat me let alone elder Hayato. Maybe Kaio-Ken will atleast give me a fighting chance or a running chance!! Damn should I learn flight but I am not sure if Elder Hayato knows it or not from what I remember in the manga that old man can jump above a towering building so it''s a possibility that out of his 108 techniques one of them may be of flight" Kenichi stated. "Now I can either try to learn flight or Kaio-Ken but in both scenarios I will get beaten there is no way they would let me go!" thought Kenichi "Ok! I have decided what I will learn but first I will have to fully control my Ki once again, after its exponential increase my control is everywhere" Kenichi said and started to meditate. ______________________________________________________________________ While Kenichi was preparing himself for a beating Elder Hayato, Kensei Ma and Akisame Koetsuji were standing in front of a bed where a beautiful women was lying. Beside her bed were medical equipments such a ecg, brain scanner, heart rate monitor and such were present connected to her. "Are you sure that she is getting better Akisame!?" Chapter 194: Mother!? Chapter 194: Mother!? While Kenichi was preparing himself for a beating Elder Hayato, Kensei Ma and Akisame Koetsuji were standing in front of a bed where a beautiful women was lying. Beside her bed were medical equipments such a ecg, brain scanner, heart rate monitor and such were present connected to her. "Are you sure that she is getting better Akisame!?" asked Elder Hayato. "Yes, Elder both me and Kensei had checked her vitals and we are sure that she will be waking up quite soon" Akisame. "Yeah! Don''t worry about her much Elder, I am sure she will be fine now" Kensei said. "I am just sad that as her Father-inw I couldn''t protect her. If it weren''t for her will to live I am not even sure that I could have kept her alive until you two came!" Elder Hayato sighed after thinking if that memory. "Well since we are on the topic, let me ask you this Elder! When are you going to tell Miu about her now that she is close to awakening soon don''t you think you should tell her about her Mother being alive!?" asked Akisame. "*sigh* I hid about Shizuha being alive because I didn''t wanted to risk her life and i wasn''t even sure if she was going to live, hence I didn''t told Miu as well so as to not give her hope. She had already epted the fact that her mother is dead and if she found out that she was alive and in such condition she would have left everything aside just to take care of her and I couldn''t let her destroy her life when we weren''t even sure if Shizuha will wake up at all. I owed to Shizuha that I made sure her daughter lives a great life." said Elder Hayato. "Then what about now Elder!? She is going to wake up pretty soon. Hell, She may even wake up today as well!" said Kensei. "Let''s just Shizuha tell her when she wakes up! I don''t think I would be able to tell her about it" said Elder Hayato. "Well that could be a good surprise for Miu I think!" Kensei said. "Why only Miu!? I think it would be a great surprise for everyone." Akisame added. "That''s true! ha ha ha ha....." Kensei said as heughed. *Beep Beep Beep Beep* As they were talking the machine connected to Shizuha started to make noise. "WH-What is happening!?" asked Elder Hayato in surprise. Kensei and Akisame moved fast as one started to check her vitals and the other went to the machine to check the readings. "Her vitals are fine, Akisame!?" Kensei said as he let go of her wrist then asked Akisame about the machine. "He brain waves just spiked!" replied Akisame. "That means-" "Yes,she is waking up!" said Akisame interrupting Kensei. "What!!?" Elder Hayato said as he stood right in front of Shizuha''s bed to look at her. Looking carefully at her he saw that her eyes were opening slowly and just as she opened her eyes she looked around her surrounding and the first words that came out of her mouth were "Miu!!" Seeing Shizuha awake and speaking Elder''s eyes were filled with tears"She is fine Shizuha! Your daughter is fine and has grown into a great women" Hearing that Shizuha''s eyes teared up as she said "Thank God! She is fine that''s all that matters." "Of course she is fine you had protected her well enough so that I could take over" said Elder Hayato. "I want to meet her Father!" said Shizua. Hearing Shizuha call her father Elder couldn''t help but tear up as he nodded her head and said "OK, we will go home and meet her" "Before you can move we have to make sure that you are fine let us do some check ups on you after which we all can go back together" Akisame didn''t tried to stop her because he knew that she had already waited more then 15 years to see her daughter and there was no way she was waiting for another day. Though Shizuha wanted to go right now but even she knew that she didn''t even had the strength to stand up properly so there was no way she could move, hence after the promise from the elder that he would personally help her if she couldn''t walk after Akisame and Kensei had done their medical procedures and help her regain some strength. After 3 hours treatment and rest Shizuha was good enough to move but not fast to run. Though that was not needed since they were going to travel through taxi. 1 hourter they were standing in front of Ryozanpaku dojo, Shizuha couldn''t control herself and moved forward to push the door open but her strength was not even on the level of a normal human so how could she open the door. "Don''t strain yourself Shizuha!? You have just woken up from a long sleep you don''t have the strength that you used to have before." said Elder Hayato as he pushed open the door for Shizua. "Apa apa apa!! Elder is back! Where is my souvenir!?" asked Apachai. "I didn''t went out of town Apachai so there are no souvenir but I did brought a new family member for Ryozanpaku! Here meet my daughter-inw and Miu''s mother Shizuha" said Elder Hayato. "Ohh!! Hello my name is Apachai Hopachai it''s nice to meet you!" said Apachai with a smile. "Hello, My name is Shizuha Furiniji" said Shizua bowing her head to Apachai. "Umm.... Where is Miu!?" asked Shizuha. "Miu and Kenichi haven''te back yet!" replied Apachai. "Kenichi! Who is that!?" asked Shizuha. "He is Kenichi Shirahama the disciple of Ryozanpaku and we all are his masters!" stated Akisame as he and Kensei entered the dojo gate. "Yes! Apachai is his master as well. Apachai taught him Muay Thai" said Apachai with huge grin on his face. "Not only us but even Elder have taught him a little" added Kensei. "Hmnp! Maybe that''s why he thinks he can date my granddaughter along with other women. Just let hime today I will show him" said Elder as his eyes shone as he knew that Kenichi must have done something to his granddaughter otherwise he wouldn''t be feeling like this. "What!?" Chapter 195: Shizua knows Chapter 195: Shizua knows "Hmnp! Maybe that''s why he thinks he can date my granddaughter along with other women. Just let hime today I will show him" said Elder as his eyes shone as he knew that Kenichi must have done something to his granddaughter otherwise he wouldn''t be feeling like this. "What!?" Shizuha asked in surprise. "Don''t worry Elder I will help you as well" said Kensei While the others started talking among themselves Shizuha wasn''t paying attention to them as she remembered a conversation that she had with someone while she was ina. shback... Shizuha opened her eyes and looked around in the surrounding but saw nothing else but darkness. "So I died and this is where Ie to!" said Shizuha to herself. "You aren''t exactly dead child" came a vice. "Who!? Who is it!?" asked Shizuha then right in front of her light suddenly illuminated making her squint her eyes and when the bright light suddenly dimmed she saw a women whose beauty can''t be exined in words even though Shizuha herself was a great beauty but she couldn''tpare herself to the women in front of her. "Hello child! If you have not guessed my identity up till now then let me tell you that I am Reincarnation Goddess" said the Reincarnation Goddess with a smile. "Umm.... then am i going to reincarnate!?" asked Shizuha. "No! You are not my child. You were suppose to go to the heaven but someone wished for you to stay alive so that you could stay with your family. But if you want t go to heaven then I won''t stop you-" "No no I want to go back! I want t be with my daughter and my husband he didn''t even knows that Senzui have betrayed us I can''t go to heaven" Shizuha interrupted the Reincarnation Goddess. The Reincarnation Goddess smiled and nodded her head "Great then I will let you g back but let me tell you child that this conversation between us! You can''t speak about this to anyone except Kenichi himself" "Kenichi! Is he the one who asked for me t be brought back" asked Shizuha "Yes, child his name is Kenichi Shirahama and let me tell you that he could have asked anything from me! Money, power or anything but instead he asked for your life. This is not something many people can do! so you should appreciate it." stated the Reincarnation Goddess. "Yes, I will Goddess but may I ask why did he do that!? I don''t think I know someone named Kenichi Shirahama!?" Shizuha asked. "You will know who he is one you open your eyes, now goodbye child!" said the Reincarnation Goddess. "Goodbye and Thank you Goddess" Shizuha said and then the Reincarnation Goddess waved her hand after which Shizuha opened her eyes and she was on a bed with medical equipment''s attached to her and her father-inw standing in front of him. shback End..... "I don''t understand this Elder why d the two of you are behaving like this!? It''s not like you don''t know that Kenichi is dating both Miu and Renka" asked Akisame. "Hmnp... he is dating Shigure as well and weren''t you her guardian what did you do!?" asked Kensei Akisame was stunned silent and couldn''t speak even though he wanted to beat Kenichi but since he was his disciple he could only torture him through training which was a sessful endeavor s he didn''t do much after that. "Let''s go inside and talk Shizua can''t stand for long" said Elder Hayato As everyone entered the one of the room they saw Sakaki drinking bear from the can while Shigure was teaching Honoka and Kaede. "Oh Elder you are back and so is Akisame and Kensei" said Sakaki as he crushed the bear can after finishing it. "Yes and we have brought back someone as well" said Akisame, "Come here Shigure you should also meet her" Shigure looked at Shizuha and walked towards her followed by her two disciples. "Hello...Shigure Kosaka" said Shigure. "Hello Shigure my name is Shizuha Furiniji" Shizua introduced herself. "Phuuuww... cough cough.... What!?" Sakaki spits the bear he was drinking from his new can of Bear and coughed up in shock as he asked. "Yes, Sakaki she is Shizuha Furiniji! Miu''s mother" Elder Hayato said. "Umm.... but Miu-nee said that her mother was dead!?" Honoka stated. "Yes! that''s true she thinks that because I told her that. When I found Shizuha she was still breathing, though I don''t know how but she was and so I used whatever little knowledge i had to keep her alive until Akisame and Kensei came and saved her life." Elder Hayato stated, "Miu already thought that her mother was dead and even after Akisame and Kensei''s help there was no guarantee to save her life, hence I couldn''t tell her the truth" "It''s alright father I know you did what you thought was right and I myself think that you were right so don''t feel guilty about it" Shizua said. "Man that''s a big news for Miu!" said Sakaki. "By the way Sakaki you talked to Kenichi''s friend right when are theying back" asked Akisame. "They should be free by now and will most probably be here before dinner" replied Sakaki. "Then till that time let me tell you the childhood stories of Miu and the photos of her that I have, I am sure you would like to see them" Elder said. "Yes please father" said Shizuha as they walked towards Elder Hayato''s room. The other masters also went back to do their work as well. _______________________________________________________________________________________________ In the hotel room when the other girls woke up they felt energized and even though it was their first time they knew that that wasn''t how they were suppose to feel. "This!? This knowledge!? What is this!?" Saeko stated in shock. "You have it as well Saeko!?" asked Miu. "You as well!?" asked back Saeko who was still in shock. "Hey, Me too I have it as well" Renka stated. "But how!?" Miu said. "I know how!? Kenichi" Saeko said. "Yes! Kenichi! He must be the reason behind it before we had sex with him we didn''t have this knowledge" Renka stated. "But! How!?" asked Miu "KENICHI!!" Chapter 196: Telling the girls Chapter 196: Telling the girls "KENICHI!!" shouted from the room. "I am in the living room Saeko!" replied Kenichi from the living room. Hearing that answer all the of them stood up, though they were a little wobbly with their legs being a little weak they weren''tpletely powerless so after taking a shower and cleaning there pussy which still had Kenichi''s dry cum in it they wore their clothes that were neatly kept folded by the bed, they went to the living room. Where Kenichi was sitting alone but there was a lot of food on the table in front of him. "So how are you guys doing!? You all must be hungry right I ordered did for everyone!?" Kenichi said and just as he finished the door right behind Kenichi opened and Kaname and Kisara came out of it. "Yo, you girls are here as well!e sit and have lunch with us" said Kenichi. "Lunch! Do you think it is important!? Tell me how do I have such intensive knowledge about Ki training and this Renewal Taekwondo!? I never heard about this Taekwondo style" said Kisara. "More importantly how and when did you do it!?" asked Kaname. "You guys have it as well!? How?" asked Renka "Because he did it with them as well!" stated Saeko. "Hey! You poked the beast and slept then they poked the beast and slept, I am not guilty OK" Miu and Kisara blushed hearing his words while the other three only had a smirk on their faces. "Now sit down and eat while I exin to you all what I did," said Kenichi to the girls to which theyplied. As they started eating their lunch Kenichi started his exnation "OK, so as you girls know that I am quite capable at Ki controlling and it''s all because of this Ki cultivating method that I have be so strong. Along with the Ki cultivating method, there are some of the Ki techniques such as Ki transfer & Ki sense which you guys have already seen me use which will help you grow strong." "What about the Renewal Taekwondo !?" asked Kisara. "About that, I didn''t know that it could even be transferred as it was just a Taekwondo style which I recently created and thought it may be helpful for you since you don''t have a master and all but I didn''t think that it would be transferred as well" Kenichi exined. "Well then first I would like to say that I am proud of you Kenichi! I don''t think anyone has been able to think of such Ki techniques even though most of them are not possible to be performed but the Ki cultivating Technique alone you could be counted as a Grandmaster in Ki techniques." Saeko stated, "But there is one more thing that I want to know and that is hos did you transferred all this knowledge!?" "Well..... I did it using Ki transfer" replied Kenichi. "Yeah I understood that much but when!?" Saeko asked. "Umm... I did it when I shot my load inside of you all!" Kenichi stated. """WHAT!!?""" eximed all Renka, Miu, and Kisara in surprise while the other two were just silent. "You mean to say when we were enjoying our time with you were using that moment to transfer your knowledge to us, did our time amount to nothing," Renka said. "What!?" this time Kenichi eximed in surprise, "Where did thate from!?" "If that''s not true then what else could be the reason for you to do such a thing!?" Kisara questioned. Miu didn''t say anything but her eyes were filled with tears and any moment she was gonna burst into tears. "You wanna know the reason then let me tell you, this Ki cultivating method is most useful if you do it from an early age but you girls are already in your teenage years so how the hell would you be able to sessfully reap its benefits. It was only possible if I cleansed your body system with my Ki that was already at a higher level and how could I do that. Either I stay next to you holding your hand and continuously transfer my Ki into your body to clean it or I could directly transfer my Ki inside your body through my sperms which I did" Kenichi exined and started breathing heavily in anger," Huff... huff... all of you girls body have some of my Ki inside of you" After saying those words Kenichi stood up and walked towards the main door and said "I will go out to check on the boys while you can try to cultivate your ki" Leaving the girls to do there thing Kenichi opened the door and knocked onto the boy''s room. The door opened and Kenichi saw Niijima in front of the door. "Are the other boys still sleeping!?" asked Kenichi Yes! but why are you here!?" asked Niijima "The girls have woken up and I wouldn''t be able to meditate when I am around them and since the boys are still sleeping I won''t have any problems while I am here," Kenichi said. "Well, it''s fine! I will go to the next room and continue my research!" Niijima said "Research!? What type of research!?" Kenichi asked. "Since you have decided to sell all your weapon factories and give your employees to George, I have to make sure that we keep some of the best with us and how would I do that without research!" exined Niijima. "Oh! alright I won''t trouble you then" said Kenichi as he once again sat on the ground cross leg to meditate. Niijima sighed and shook his head then went back to his room. "Just a little more control and I would be able to use that technique, let''s do it, Kenichi," said Kenichi to himself. __________________________________________________________________ After everyone had woken up they decided to go home, Kenichi gave his bike''s key to Takeda so that he could bring it to Ryozanpaku as he wanted to walk with the girls. After dropping Kaname and Kisara, Miu forced Saeko toe with them to Ryozanpaku. Hence Kenichi and the three girls moved towards Ryozanpaku. As they reached the dojo Kenichi had started fidgeting because he knew that three girls'' faces were glowing and someone, as experienced as Elder Hayato, will know the reason behind it. "Well let''s go and bite the bullet!" Chapter 197: Kenichi vs Elder Chapter 197: Kenichi vs Elder "Well, let''s go and bite the bullet" Kenichi said as he pushed open the door of Ryozanpaku. "We are back!" shouted Renka. "Ahh..... Why is She is calling the Yama!?" thought Kenichi. *Woosh Woosh * came the noise of wind as Elder Hayato was standing in front of the Kenichi and the girls right after which Ma Kensei came as well then the others. Elder looked at her granddaughter whose face was glowing with an unnatural glow seeing which his heart dropped as he knew the meaning behind it but then his eyesnded on the other two girls beside Kenichi and their face had the same glow seeing which Elders rage started to glow. By this time the other masters had noticed the glow on the girls but only Akisame, Kensei and Sakaki understood the reason behind it while Shigure and Apachai didn''t knew the reason. "KENICHIIIII!!!" bellowed Elder as massive amount of Ki was released by him at Kenichi''s direction but since his Ki was already equal or above grandmaster level he didn''t flinched at all and he also protected the girls standing beside him from Elders raging Ki. Since the girls were protected by Elder''s Ki they didn''t thought twice to stand in front of Kenichi so as to protect him from Elder. "Grandfather! What are you doing!?" asked Miu "Nothing much I am just going to teach Kenichi how to behave in front of girls" said Elder Hayato. "Renka step aside! Let Elder teach Kenichi a lesson after which it''s my turn!" said Ma Kensei. "You don''t get be all fatherly on me now when you left me and my mothers alone for years" Renka retorted. Kensei was stumped silent as he could not say anything back to her. "And let me add this since you all pinning this on Kenichi! He didn''t do anything wrong. It was us, we forced ourselves on him even when he wanted to wait." Saeko said ...... There was total silence no one spoke a word, Shizua who had juste out heard those words as well and stood there like a statue. "Apachai doesn''t understand!? You forced Kenichi in what!?" asked Apachai. "Nothing important Apachai let''s go inside, let the elder talk with them" said Akisame, "You as well Shigure go and teach your students" "No.... I will stay!" Shigure replied as she looked at the scene with great interest wanting to understand the situation. "Grandfather please!" said Miu Elder Hayato was cursing himself right now as he knew that his situation was same as the Tanaka''s and there was no way he could punish his granddaughter. "Kenichi!" called out Elder Hayato. "Yes Elder!" Kenichi said. "You have been training in Ryozanpaku for almost an year now and have shown great improvement so why don''t you and I have a spar" suggested Elder Hayato but from the look in his eyes it was clear that he won''t take no for an answer. "OK!" replied Kenichi as he wanted to measure his strength while taking Elder as the scale. ________________________________________________________________________________________________________ Right now everyone was on the backyard of the dojo which had a big jungle in it so that Kenichi could go all out. Shizua was also there but Miu and the other girls hadn''t noticed her as there focus was on Kenichi, while she herself hasn''t gone out to introduce herself to them. "Ready whenever you are Kenichi!" stated Elder Hayato. Standing in front of Elder, Kenichi didn''t even thought of holding back and used RYUSUI SEIKUKEN from the start and dashed towards him with full speed while Elder didn''t reacted and stayed on his ce. Kenichiunched an overhead Kick to which elder swayed his head backwards and dodged it but as he did that Kenichi used the axe kick straight for elders head forcing elder to use his left hand to block it. Seeing his kick getting blocked Kenichi did a back flip but elder didn''t wanted to let him go and punched towards him, since he was in the air Kenichi couldn''t dodge the punch and used his hands to bock it but the force behind the punch throwed him 10 meters backwards. "Damn that old man is way fast for his age" cursed Kenichi and changed his fighting style again. Punch after punch, kicks after kicks he used all that he learnt in Ryozanpaku but couldn''t even make elder move from his ce it was only after that he used Renewal Taekwondo that elder had to move from his ce to dodge andunch the attack. "OK, that''s hurtful" Kenichi said and changed his stance again this time into his own fighting style the Gentle Fist. "GENTLE FIST: EIGHT TRIGRAMS SIXTY-FOUR PALMS" Kenichi shouted and attacked the elder. His neck, knee, Thigh, elbow, shoulder, stomach, arms, chest but Elder blocked them all. "You are notnd a hit with these Kenichi" said Elder as he kicked Kenichi right at his stomach. Kenichi jumped backwards reducing the power of the blow and said "You are right! I won''t hit you sessfully if I don''t evolve" Kenichi stance change again but it was simr to his Gentle fist stance but his hands were wide open creating a big space between them "GENTLE FIST: EIGHT TRIGRAMS ONE TWENTY EIGHT PALMS" This time Kenichi''s hand speed was much faster then before but Elder became fast as well and blocked his attacks "My! My! nice going Kenichi I have to use 15% of my strength to block these attacks" he said andunched a punch but Kenichi evaded it and continued his attack but he didn''t see Elder''s knee until it was tote. *BANG* *BOOM* Kenichi used his hands to block the knee from hitting his face but the power behind it was too much for him to handle and he was flung back with his back hitting a tree breaking it in the process. "KENICHI!!" shouted the girls and they tried to run towards Kenichi but were stopped by Akisame, "Don''t interrupt the spar girls, Kenichi''s body strength and Ki control is way beyond a low master ss and only through fight like this will his martial arts skill evolve as well" "Are you finished Ken-chan!?" asked Elder Hayato a little less angry as he was impressed by Kenichi''s talent and strength. "No way *cough*, It has just got interesting" said Kenichi as he coughed and a small amount of blood leaked from the corner of his mouth, "KAIO-KEN!" Chapter 198: KAIO-KEN Chapter 198: KAIO-KEN "Are you finished Ken-chan!?" asked Elder Hayato a little less angry as he was impressed by Kenichi''s talent and strength. "No way *cough*, It has just got interesting," said Kenichi as he coughed and a small amount of blood leaked from the corner of his mouth. "KAIO-KEN!" shouted Kenichi as he closed his eyes focusing on the technique that multiplies the user''s ki for a "heartbeat". His muscle started to bulge the ki around him started to change color. "What is he doing!?" asked Renka from no one. "I don''t know but whatever it is, it has doubled his Ki level" Kensei stated. The elder who was looking at this was surprised after seeing this but he also got worried for Kenichi as a technique like this will have it''s a downfall as well "What are you doing Kenichi!? A technique like this will have adverse effects have you forgotten what happened to your friend!" warned Elder. "Don''t worry Elder! Mine doesn''t have such a downfall! KAIO-KEN 2 X" Kenichi stated as his muscle strength and Ki was raised to twice its original capacity. Elder raised his eyebrows and wanted to say something but before he could continue Kenichi moved. The ground beneath his feet cracked and Kenichi disappeared in the eyes of the girls even the masters could barely follow his movements let alone the girls. "Renewal Baekdu!" Kenichi said as heunched his knee at Elder Hayato''s chest. Elder Hayato wasn''t ready for such a burst of speed and didn''t blocked the knee in time and was flung back from the force behind it. "EIGHT TRIGRAMS VACCUM PALM!" he shouted and A "vacuum shell"pressed using the Gentle Fist was formed to attack the Elder''s vitals from a distance, but due to Kaio-Ken the vacuum shell was twice as big andpressed than before and with the speed that it moved was twice as fast as well, Elder, of course, felt the power behind the blow and kicked his leg in the air making himself facing the vacuum shell "RYOZAN BLAST" Elder Hayato mumbled then a wave of ki and the air produced with the user''s fists are thrust forward. *Boom* arge amount of ground and tree was destroyed when the two attacks shed and the elder was further pushed back from the shockwave of the attack. As his Ryozan st wasn''t that powerful while Kenichi''s Vacuum Palm was a lethal attack there was still more than enough remnant of Vacuum palm left to destroy any ordinary high-ss disciple. With his increased speed he used "Dragon Sign Hwechook" a technique that gathers its power from firmly burying one''s foot into the ground and sending the resulting force up to the knee, pelvis, waist, and then to the tip of the foot which executes the Hwechook. A tornado was created from the force behind the kick and Elder used both his hands to block the kick but with double strength and double Ki it wasn''t easy to block and for the first time elder felt pain in his arms though it was just a little still Elder was surprised and excited that he doesn''t need to hold back as much as he was doing. "Well done Kenichi! now take my attack" said Elder has Kenichi created distance between them to not get taken out by a random punch of Elder. Hayato builds up power, then jumps into the air above his opponent and unleashes a powerful downward punch "FURINIJI ZEALOUS VIGOROUS FIST WAVE" (A.N Japnese name - Fuurinji Ninryoku Goukenha) "Shit! Elder has gotten a little serious" Kensei said. "A little even we would get injured from that attack!" Sakaki "KENICHI!!" the girls shouted and tried to ran towards him but Akisame caught the three of them and said "You will get injured! Don''t worry Elder wouldn''t do something that would hurt Kenichi more then he can take care of!" Kenichi knew that this was one of Elder''s 108 legendary techniques and he couldn''t dodge it "Fuck!! Does he wants to kill me" he said and released Li from every pressure point in his body, the red Ki bing bigger and bigger as he shouted "EIGHT TRIGRAMS PALMS REVOLVING HEAVEN" Kenichi emits Ki from all of their body''s pressure points to block it. He then spins rapidly, repelling the attack (and anything else in the vicinity) away and creating a red-colored protective shield for as long as he continues to spin. The greater the force of an attack, the greater the force with which it''s repelled. *BOOOOOOOOMMMMMM* Elder''s fistsnd on Kenichi''s shield and the shockwave created from it destroyed the ground and trees around them. But Kenichi''s shield didn''t break down and it repelled Elder with the same amount of force throwing him back. Elder was flung back in the air and grunted in surprise as he never thought that Kenichi would be able to block his attack what more to repel him with the same force if not for him spinning his body in the air to reduce the moment otherwise he would have been throw out of Ryozanpaku. Nicely done Kenichi really Nicely done!" said Elder Hayato but the surprise was evident in his voice. But it was not only him but the other people watching the spar between them were tongue-tied as well. "What!? What was that!?" asked Miu "A defensive move using the Ki in his body while spinning himself to not only block the attack but repel it with the same force the attack was done. This level of talent inbat, we have been not fully utilizing his potential" said Akisame. "You are right from now on we will double his training difficulty!" said Kensei as he nodded his head. Unknown to Kenichi he had just created a big problem for himself while he was being smug for blocking Elders attack. Kenichi stopped spinning and looked at Elder who was justnded on the ground and said "Now it''s my turn" Gathering Ki on his hand, Kenichi''s hand started to light and even normal people could understand what it means. "He couldn''t be doing-" Sakaki stopped himself as he saw Kenichi readying himself to attack. "Ki Bl- Chapter 199: Reunion Chapter 199: Reunion Gathering Ki on his hand, Kenichi''s hand started to light and even normal people could understand what it means. "He couldn''t be doing-" Sakaki stopped himself as he saw Kenichi readying himself to attack. "Ki Bl-" before he could say anything else, the ki covering his body disappeared, his Kaio-Ken stopped, therge amount of ki that he was gathering on his hand disappeared and he fell face-first on the ground. "Kenichi!" shouted the three girls as they ran towards him and no one stopped them this time. But before they reached him Shigure was already beside him, rolling over his body. "Ah... thanks Shigure!" said Kenichi as his body was turned by her. "What happened!?" asked Shigure as the three girls reached him as well. Elder Hayato and other masters also came to look but seeing that Kenichi was still conscious the heaved a sigh of relief thinking that it was nothing big but still Kensei ad Akisame went forward to check his vitals and Kiwork. "It''s nothing.... huff..... huff..... just exhausted," said Kenichi while breathing raggedly. Akisame and Kensei checked his body and had the same conclusion that he was exhausted due to his body having no Ki left in it and his Kiwork was also strained due to overuse of them. "Let''s get him inside we can talk there," said Hayato, "Miu! Youe with me, there is someone I want to introduce you too." "Can''t it wait, grandfather!? I want to stay at Kenichi''s side!" Miu said. "I am afraid it can''t Miu! As this meeting has waited for more than long enough" stated Elder Hayato. Kenichi was confused about whom the elder was talking about but when Apachai picked him up Kenichi saw a woman who looked in herte 30''s standing on a side seeing whom Kenichi thought of Miu and after looking at her once again he remembered seeing her face in his past life in the manga as Miu''s mother. "FUCK!! She is awake!?" cursed Kenichi as he wasn''t expecting to meet her like this. "What the hell!? The goddess said that she would be awakening soon but she didn''t say anything about today, here goes my first impression. The day she wakes up! she finds that her daughter has a boyfriend who has other girlfriends and the first time she sees her daughter, she finds out she just lost her virginity to her boyfriend along with his other girlfriends. Can anything worse happen!?" thought Kenichi. "Miu! Go! I will be fine and it''s not like I would be going anywhere, soe after you are free OK" said Kenichi to Miu, hearing which Miu nodded her head and walked away with his grandpa. As Kenichi was taken inside the dojo Elder Hayato brought Miu to the women who stood on a side silently and watched the fight she was a tall fair-skinned woman with waist-length dark-colored hair that has a hime-style hair cut with her bangs were cut in a short fringe that reached cheek length and framed the sides of her face with some strands hanging between her eyes and thick strands in front of her ears that hung over her shoulders with elegant bands holding them (while part of her hair flowed freely, some of her hair was braided by the nape of her neck and the rest was held in ce by a type of spiraling band), a slender yet noticeably curvaceous and athletic inbuilt with ratherrge breasts like Miu Frinji. It clearly showed that Elder Hayato had not only took care of her health but also her appearance. He would use his ki to nourish her body and though it wasn''t as good as Kenichi''s technique it still did help her as she looked young for her age. Looking at her Miu felt her heartbeat rise and her eyes were getting filled with tears. She felt a certain type of connection to her but she didn''t know what. "Miu! Meet Shizuha Furiniji your mother and Shizuha meet your daughter Miu Furiniji" Elder Hayato introduced the two to each other though it wasn''t really needed on Shizuha''s part as what mother won''t recognize her own daughter. Miu''s mind went nk "WHAT!? WHAT ARE YOU SAYING, GRANDFATHER?" "I am not lying Miu she is your mother clearly you can see the simrities between yourself and her" Elder Hayato said. "M-My Mo-Mother!" Miu stated as tears started to fall from her eyes as she looked at her then her mind shed to a memory of her burying her under the snow or something on normal case something like this shouldn''t be possible but Furiniji household wasn''t normal at all. "She has been in aa until now Miu! That''s why she couldn''t meet you!" stated Elder "I am sorry that I didn''t wake up soon Miu *sniff*, I am sorry that I wasn''t there *sniff* for so many years of your life!" Shizuha said as tears started to fall from her eyes then she raised her hand and tried to walk towards her daughter only to stumble. AS she heard and saw her mother, Miu couldn''t help but cry more and when she stumbled while walking towards her, she reached out and caught her and help her stand. "Don''t be sorry Mo-Mom, I am happy *sniff* that you are alive! uwwaannn" Miu said and couldn''t help but cry out loud, the mother that she was missing until now was in her arms so how couldn''t she cry. "I am happy as well *sniff*, I am happy that you are living goo*sniff* I am so happy uuwwaan,n" Shizuha said as she started to brawling her eyes out as well. Seeing the two mother and daughter reunion Elder couldn''t help but tear up as well, he thanked the god up in the heaven who decided to have mercy on his family after all he had done. "Now, now it''s a happy asion so don''t cry so much let''s go inside the house OK, the others must be waiting for us inside" said Elder after a minute or so when the girls still continued to cry. "YES, *sniff* I also want to meet that Kenichi Shirahama!" Chapter 200: Kenichi Meeting Mother-in-law Chapter 200: Kenichi Meeting Mother-inw "Now, now it''s a happy asion so don''t cry so much let''s go inside the house OK, the others must be waiting for us inside," said Elder after a minute or so when the girls still continued to cry. "YES, *sniff* I also want to meet that Kenichi Shirahama!" said Shizuha as she wiped out the tears from her daughter''s face then her own and smiled at Miu. Miu blushed and smiled "Yes,e I will introduce you to him!" said Miu as she helped her mother walk inside the dojo. In the main dojo hall, Kenichi was lying on the tatami mat with Shigure, Saeko, and Renka beside him while the masters were talking among themselves. "That technique of Kenichi is way better then Seidou Goitsu but it isn''t helpful for the long term as the downside is clearly visible to us" Akisame stated. "True but you are forgetting that because of this technique, Kenichi now has wide Kiworks due to overstraining them," Kensei said. "How are you feeling Kenichi!?" asked Sakaki. "Really weak! This is the downside of Kaio-Ken after using it I won''t be able to even stand I would be so weak that even a child could beat me. owu.. stop touching me" stated Kenichi and stopped Shigure from poking him any further. "Hmm.... for how long do you think that you will have to rest for returning back to the perfect shape," asked Akisame. Well..... My ki will be back in 2 to 3 days max but my body muscles will take a week to return to its original strength" replied Kenichi "1 week!? We can''t wait one week!" said Kensei Umm.... sorry!?" Kenichi said. "Kensei is right we can''t wait one week after what you have shown to us today. It''s clear that you have more potential then we thought and that we haven''t fully utilized that potential hence we have to make sure that you rtion strength within 2 days at most for us to experiment new methods on you," stated Akisame with flint in his eyes and smile on his face. Seeing that smile and hearing those words Kenichi felt chill down his spine and his face became blue due to the horror he will be facing from now on. "Umm..... why don''t we take a rest master, I don''t think my body will get healed in 2 days even if I want it to be," Kenichi said. "Don''t worry about that! You just focus on recovering you Ki and we will help you in recovering your body" said Akisame with a smile. Before Kenichi could retort back the door of the room slide open and Miu along with her newfound mother and grandfather enters the room. "Oh look everyone is here!" said Elder Hayato. Kenichi looked at Miu and her mother and saw that their eyes were red so he knew that they have cried there eyes out just now and the reason they are here right now most probably means that Shizuha wants to meet him. "A... Why did I have to curse my luck" thought Kenichi. "Kenichi! I want you to meet someone" said Miu with a charming smile on her face. "Oh! really wait a minute then" said Kenichi as he tried to sit up but since he didn''t have any strength in his body he fell down again only to be held by the girls as they helped him to sit up. "Don''t force yourself, Kenichi! You don''t have any strength at all" said Saeko as she held him by his shoulders. "Yes, you can just greet thedy whileying down on the ground," Renka said while she held his other shoulder. "Umm!" Shigure nodded her head in agreement as she supported his back. Shizua raised her eyebrow after seeing that but didn''tment anything on it as she already knew about them but she was surprised seeing that even a Grandmaster like Shigure also has feelings for Kenichi. "Hello, Kenichi Shirahama it''s nice to meet you," said Shizua with a smile. "Umm... it''s nice to meet you as well but who are you!?" asked Kenichi faking his behavior. "She is my mother Kenichi!" said Miu with excitement clear in her voice. "Huh!" Kenichi eximed then faked a surprised face but someone like Akisame could clearly see that he was faking it, even Shizua knew that he was faking as he was the one who asked the goddess to bring her back to life. "What!!??" Renka and Saeko shouted in surprise as they remembered Miu telling them that her mother died when she was only a child. "Wait a minute didn''t you said that she was dead! Hell, we even went to the cemetery to meet her on her death anniversary" Kenichi said. "Yes, it''s true but that was just me faking her death so her n members don''te after her anymore along with someone else" exined Hayato. "Someone else!?" Renka asked. "He is not Saiga''s father-inw, my husband isn''t the one who tried to kill me" interrupted Shizua. "What!? But from my investigation, it was clearly proven that there was no one else beside you then Saiga!" Elder Hayato said. "Yes, but that''s because someone wanted it to look like that it was Saiga!" said Shizua. "Who was it!?" asked Akisame as even he doubted his long time friend''s innocence. "Senzui! My and Saiga''s best friend whom we trusted with our lives" said Shizua while grinding her teeth in anger. "What!? Senzui isn''t he the current leader of Kuremisago n" stated Akisame. "True, he is the current leader of Kuremisago n!" said Elder Hayato. "Hmnp.... after destroying our life and our family he is sitting at the position of the heat of Kuremisago n," Shizua said and released killing intent which was filled with blood as unlike other masters is the house she has killed before. "Calm down, Shizua we will deal with him when the Timese but first we have to find me soon and your husband. He has already suffered long enough" Chapter 201: Truth of that day Chapter 201: Truth of that day "Calm down, Shizuha we will deal with him when the Timese but first we have to find me soon and your husband. He has already suffered long enough" said Elder Hayato That''s right, Saiga doesn''t know that Shizuha is alive and he will continue to punish himself for her death if he doesn''t know about it." Akisame stated. "No! I can''t let that happen. We have to find him and tell him the truth!" said Shizuha On the side Miu was smiling while crying as she thought "My father isn''t a bad man, he didn''t abandoned me, he wasn''t the one who tried to kill mother" While the masters were discussing about how to find Saiga Furiniji, Kenichi was sighing in relief as Shizuha had forgotten about him and was now focusing on her husband. Well at least the heat is if me!" he thought and just continued to listen to the adults conversation. "Why don''t we speak the news that I, Shizuha Furiniji daughter-inw of Hayato Furiniji, wife of Saiga Furiniji and mother of Miu Furiniji am alive. With this news spread it won''t take time for it to reach Saiga-san''s ears" suggested Shizuha "Well yes, it will reach to the ears of Saiga Furinij but it will also reach to the ears of Senzui and his Kuremisago n. Since you are the only one who knows that your murder attempt was done by Senzui and not Saiga he will try to silence you so that it does not reach to the ears of the rest of the n" exined Kensei. "Then let hime it''s not like I am afraid of him, thest time he sessfully attacked me because he was wearing the face of Saiga and I had my guard down against him that''s all. Moreover does he have the guts to attack Ryozanpaku!?" stated Shizuha. "No, he doesn''t have the guts to attack Ryozanpaku but the thing is you don''t have the strength what you had before youra" Akisame stated bluntly. "WHAT!?" Shizuha asked to which Akisame only used an index finger of his right hand to push Shizuha making her almost fall down the ground if not for Miu holding on to her. "See! It will take you quite a time if you want to regain the same strength that you had in your prime and for that time we can''t spread the news of you being alive to make you a target" Akisame exined. "But then what other way do we have to find Saiga-san. I want to meet him and I want him to meet our daughter without feeling guilty about it." stated Shizuha as she held on to Miu''s hand. "We all are masters in our field and we have our contactwork, if we tried to use it maybe we can find some information about Saiga Furiniji" stated Kensei. "Yes, that''s the most valid option that we have" Elder Hayato nodded his head in agreement. "And if that doesn''t work, then we can use Shizuha-san''s option only after we make sure that she has fully recovered and regained her original strength" stated Akisame. "OK! But can you tell me how much time it will take for me to regain my original strength" asked Shizuha. That will only be known after we know how strong you were in your prime" stated Kensei "Well, I was a Grandmaster thest time I checked and I could easily destroy arge boulder with a single kick if that helps" stated Shizuha. "Then I and Kensei will return to you after we devise a n for you to regain your strength" said Akisame as he and Kensei left the room towards their clinic. "Ahh..... this is too much headache I am going out to buy a beer" said Sakaki. "Apachai wants a hamburger!" said Apachai as he followed Sakaki After the 4 men left the room only Elder Hayato and Kenichi were the men left in the room and since Elder didn''t had anything else to say he also excused himself "You all talk I have some other work to do!" "Don''t think that I will so easily forgive you grandfather! You didn''t told me about my mother and that''s something I am not going to easily forgive" Miu stated while looking at her grandfather. Elder Hayato nodded his head in eptance as he knew Miu won''t forgive him so easily but he was ready for it, he left the room leaving Kenichi the only man in the room making it more awkward for him as he wanted to go as well but couldn''t go due to his body not responding to themands of his mind. "OK, Kenichi Shirahama I am sorry for forgetting about you when I came to talk to you" Shizuha said as she also sat on the Tatami floor with Miu still by her side. "No, it''s alright you were discussing something more important and I am totally fine with it" replied Kenichi with a smile to look more charming. Though with his body being supported by three beautiful and voluptuous girls doesn''t help him in looking charming but more of a HAREM KING or something. "Thank you for understanding, now I havee to know that you are in a rtionship with my daughter along with those two other girls but it''s quite clear that those two aren''t the only ones you have" Shizuha stated. "Yes! Shigure is also my girlfriend along with Saeko, Miu and Renka but there are two more girls whom you haven''t met yet" Kenichi replied. "Oh!So many girls!? Are you trying to be a Harem King or something!?" asked Shizuha now genuinely surprised. "No I am not, I would never force myself on a girl if she doesn''t like me and they all know that I am not actively look for women so..." Kenichi exined the situation but then became silent as he himself didn''t knew how many girls he will end up with. "Is that so.... would you girls mind leaving me alone with Kenichi Shirahama there are something''s that I will like to discus with him in private" Chapter 202: Shizuhas Gratitude Chapter 202: Shizuha''s Gratitude "Is that so.... would you girls mind leaving me alone with Kenichi Shirahama there are something''s that I will like to discus with him in private" said Shizuha. "Mother!?" asked Miu "Don''t worry Miu it''s not like I can do anything to him, you know I don''t even have the strength to do anything even if I wanted to" Shizuha said to Miu hearing which she nodded her head then signaled to the rest of the girls. Saeko and Renka understood what she meant but Shigure didn''t so as the other two let go of Kenichi''s shoulders, she still supported his back but her hands grabbed onto his shoulders meaning she supported him with her bountiful chest. "''Shigure-san!?" called out Miu. "Un!" Shigure voiced as she looked at Miu. "Let''s go out for a minute mother needs to talk to Kenichi!" said Miu exining the situation to Shigure. "OK" said Shigure but before leaving the room she dragged Kenichi towards a wall of the room so that he can use it as a support to sit. "Thank You, Shigure" said Kenichi as he smiled at Shigure. Shigure blushed and nodded her head in eptance with a smile after which she left the room leaving Kenichi alone with Shizuha Furiniji. After everyone had left the room Shizuha stood up slowly and walked towards Kenichi, when she was 2 feet away from him she sat on the tatami mat on her knees and bowed her head. "WH-WHAT!? What are you doing!?" said Kenichi in surprise. "THANK YOU! KENICHI SHIRAHAMA" said Shizuha bowing her head while still on her knees. "Umm... firstly please stop it! You are Miu''s mother so even if there was any need for it you don''t have to thank me. Secondly, What did I do for you to thank me in such a way!?" asked Kenichi "You don''t have to y with me Kenichi! Before I regained my consciousness I met the Reincarnation Goddess and she told me everything!" asked Shizuha. "huh! WHAT!?" Kenichi said in surprise. "Yes! She told me that I was suppose to die and because of your wish I was given a second chance to be with my family. At first I didn''t knew why you would do something like that when I don''t even know you and why you would let go of a chance like that but after I came here I got to know that you were dating my daughter along with some other girls but that didn''t matter to me. What mattered was for my daughters happiness you decided to bring me back instead of gaining more power and there can be nothing else you can do to prove how much you love my daughter. Hence I promise you that no matter whether my husband and Father-inw support you or not you will have my unconditional support with your rtionship with Miu" Shizuha exined as she raised her head with gratitude clear in her eyes. "Reincarnation Goddess met you!?" asked Kenichi to make sure that he heard right. "Yes!" replied Shizuha "And she only exined the reason for your revival that''s all right!?" he asked the next part of his question. "Yes! Is there anything else that needs to be known" Shizuha said. "Nothing much just a task given by Reincarnation Goddess to me that''s all" Kenichi said, "But that''s not important you said you are going to support me with my rtionship with Miu" "Of course after all you have already done the deed with my daughter so there is no way she will think of anyone except you. So instead of being against the rtionship I will support you both fully" replied Shizuha with a smile. "Thank you, I am sure Miu will be very happy to hear that" replied Kenichi with a smile. "That she will" Shizuha said as she smiled as well. "OK we should call the girls in, I am sure they must be dying to hear what we talked about" Kenichi said. "Yeah but I can''t tell anyone about my meeting with the Reincarnation Goddess except you and only you can decide whether I should talk about it with others or not" Shizuha said. "Well.... I don''t think there is any need for us to tell others about it, we can keep it to ourselves for now and if a need arises we will tell it to others" said Kenichi. "OK, we will do as you say" said Shizuha. "MIU, RENKA, SAEKO, SHIGURE COME INSIDE" shouted Kenichi so that the girls can hear him. "Kenichi! Mother have you talked to each other" Miu said opening the door following her Saeko, Renka and Shigure entered the room. "Yes we talked and your mother quite liked me a lot" replied Kenichi. "Really!?" Miu asked in surprise "Yes, Miu! I really like Shirahama Kenichi and You have my full support in your rtionship with Kenichi" stated Shizuha. "Thank You, Mother" said Miu as she hugged her mother tightly. "Kenichi! Tell us what do you want to eat today we are going to make food that you like" said Saeko with a smile. "Really!? Then I want to eat steak. It''s been a long time since Ist ate steak" said Kenichi. "OK, steak it is" Saeko said then looked at Miu "You talk with your mother Miu I, Renka and Shigure will take care of food for everyone today" "Thank you Saeko" Miu stated. "Don''t mention it" Saeko said then she, Renka and Shigure left the room to make dinner for the rest of the Ryozanpaku member. _______________________________________________________________________________________________________ For two days straight Kenichi regained his Ki while his masters experimented on his body to make him regained his body strength which was sessful but really painful for Kenichi as well. Going through all of that Kenichi was seething in anger and said "FUCK.....Just you wait the moment I surpass them, I am gonna Fucking kill those Masters of mine" Chapter 203: Shinpaku Alliances Training Chapter 203: Shinpaku Alliance''s Training It has been two weeks since Shizuha woke up and Kenichi was back to his normal schedule except for the fact that he was going on a date with his girlfriends every single day. One day it was with Saeko, on another day it was Miu, then Renka, then Shigure, then Kaname and Kisara. Like this, he was going on a date with his girlfriends but still, he was having fun with them. But that''s not all he was busy doing. His masters were really pushing him to the limits, specifically his master Akisame who made his restraints weight 1000 kg now and even made new leg weights for him each weighing 50 kg. That means he now carried 200 kg dead weight on his body and still had to perform regr tasks along with his training with his masters. One more surprising thing he found out was that Ukita has starteding to Ryozanpaku every day to learn Jujitsu from Master Akisame. He didn''t even know that he wasing here for more than a month because maser Akisame would always take him somewhere else to practice. During this week Ryozanpaku also decided to host the children training camp for martial arts. But Nijjima had already taken care of it _______________________________________________________________________________________________________ At a certain dojo "Whew didn''t think this would be this popr!" eximed Tsutomu as he looked out into the dojo yard. "Indeed, the yard was filled with children ranging from ages 4-7, all yelling and ying with each other. "This does help with the ie" nodded Tayu as she cuddled with her daughter, "Kiri is starting to get big and eating a lot more aren''t you?" "Kiri giggled as Tayu began ying with her, letting Tsutomu take the reign of the ss. Next to him were two disciples of Zanshin Taisha-Ryuu, Kurando, and Ketsu. They volunteered to help in the dojo as instead protecting someone from the shadows this was much easy and they would even have time to train and ask Tsutomu and Tayu for advice if they needed some. ___________________________________________________________________________________________________________ At the Shinpaku Alliance Kenichi stood in the middle of the room, ncing around at his opponents. Two of them circled around Kenichi, each poised to strike. Kenichi slowly shifted himself, always changing his blind spot as much as possible. In his hands was another weapon that he had yet to truly use against an opponent, the wooden three sectional staff. Though he had no problem while using the sword he had already told Shigure that he will either use a wooden sword or a sword made by her for him that''s why even after learning sword style from Shigure Kenichi hadn''t used it much. Suddenly, Takeda rushed forward, his fist up towards his chest as he went to engage Kenichi. Tsuji charged forward along with him, utilizing the Koppou steps, sliding forwards towards Kenichi from behind. Kenichi swiftly spun his staff around his body, preventing both opponents from easily closing in. Quickly keeping it rotating, Kenichi struck with his staff towards Takeda, who managed to dodge it but was unable to go forward. "Gotcha!" eximed Tsuji as he tried to punch Kenichi, only for him to duck under it and back kick him in the chin. Tsuji managed to sway away just in time but felt his brain get rattled a bit. With a butterfly kick, Kenichi maneuvered himself so he was facing both opponents, quickly retracting the staff so he held all three of them in one hand. Takeda looked at Tsuji with a nce before charging in once more, weaving his body as he did so. Suddenly, Kenichi thrust his weapon out, the staff extending towards Takeda. Takeda''s eyes widened as he quickly put his guard up. The staff impacted Takeda''s arms, sting his arms as he stepped back. Tsuji rushed in, hoping to catch Kenichi off tempo. Tsuji then had to put both hands up as Kenichi spun in the air, the staff whistling along with him before it aimed for his head. "Haha, blocke-gah!" eximed Tsuji had managed to block the attack to his cranium but had miscalcted the joints of the three sectional staff. The middle part had impacted on his arms, but thest section continued its momentum and struck Tsuji in the back of the head. "Chance!" roared Tsuji as he ran forward undeterred. Kenichi used the momentum from Takeda''s hit to rotate with it and struck Tsuji in the ribs. Tsuji winced as the sectional staff was about to wrap around him, then grabbed thest staff as it came back. His other hand grabbed another part of the staff, causing Kenichi to be stuck. Before Kenichi could force Tsuji to let go, Takeda had jumped off of Tsuji''s shoulders and tried tond a meteor straight punch to Kenichi''s jaw. Kenichi quickly grabbed the attacking fist and threw Takeda into the matted floor, causing Takeda to cough in pain. Kenichi flipped over Takeda and threw him once more into a wall while dodging Tsuji''s amateurish attempts to hitting Kenichi with a weapon. "Ha. let''s see how you- OW" winced Tsuji as he swung the weapon like a il, only to hit his head again with the weapon at the end of one of his swings. The weapon had wrapped around his head and hit him. Kenichi used this to his advantage, sliding in an elbowing Tsuji in the chest. "Alright that''s enough" shouted Sakaki, "Kenichi you lose again." "Why doesn''t it feel like he lost?" groaned Takeda as he picked himself up. "Because he''s supposed to learn how to use weapons properly," said Sakaki, "That''s what he promised to Shigure and she also gave me strict instructions that Kenichi has to learn to use it, and that means not losing it so easily and resorting to empty hand techniques, where he''s had more practice with. This also helps doubles as practice against fighting weapons for you all." As Tsuji and Takeda propped themselves up, Sakaki looked around Shinpaku base to admire the architecture that Niijima had ced in it. Miu was actually sparing with Renka while Saeko had decided to take on Kisara and few other Valkyries though he was honestly surprised by the improvements of these girls. Freya wasn''t at the base but had opted to return to her grandfather''s dojo to get some advice. It was rather hard for Freya to do so, but the fact was that her grandfather, besides being entric was a powerful person to learn from. Chapter 204: Underground Arena Chapter 204: Underground Arena Sakaki continued to look around, hearing Tibetan chantsing out from the room. Siegfried had yet to leave his room and was still spinning on a boulder. In another section was a row ofputers with other members of Shinpaku using them, gathering information off the web. And of course, at one corner, sat Niijima on his throne, though he was on hisputer too. Thor was still absent, as he had decided to follow Tsuji''s choice and train in the mountains for a bit. "Hmm, how do I make it more interesting?" pondered Sakaki. He allowed himself to wallow in the memories of his past for a bit when Kenichi said "Yo, Master! If I really have to fight why don''t we go to the underground arena at least there I will not worry about hurting them while training as well!" "Underground Arena!? That''s a great idea. Everyone stop what you are doing!" shouted Sakaki, causing everyone to actually stop, "I got a ss assignment for you all! We are gonna go on a little trip!" "Hey! We really going to the underground arena" asked Ukita who just came to the base after getting beaten then treated by Akisame. "Of course it''s a surefire method to make you guys improve!" stated Sakaki A few hourster "Wee to the underground duel arena, where anything can happen! The rules when you... there are few to none! No protection gear, just a pure, all-out brawl! In this ce anything can happen" shouted an announcer as people cheered. "Ahh... it''s been more than a year since west came here! right, Kenichi!? " Niijima asked. "Right! This ce was where I learned most of my fighting style before I went to Ryozanpaku" Kenichi said. "I don''t understand the reason for you suggesting this ce Kenichi!?" asked Saeko as she looked around the Underground arena where she learned how to control. "It''s better than sparring with each other where we sometimes hold back to not injure our friends" Kenichi replied as he, Saeko, Miu, Kisara, Takeda, Tsuji, and Ukita stood in the entryway of the underground arena. Siegfried decided not toe, as he was still training via spinning while Renka was called by Kensei Ma who decided to train her daughter and spend some time with her. "This ce is good to train!" dered Sakaki before adding in a whisper, "and to get me some extra spending money." "Gahahaha, don''t worry we will be here to watch!"ughed James Shina who had decided to apany them on a little trip, "Anyways, boy I expect you to win! I will give you permission to take off the restraints" "Yes, master!" saluted Takeda. "I am feeling a little whelmed," said Ukita, "I think I will pass on this." "Rx Ukita you have been training under master Akisame for almost two months now and with your original martial arts knowledge you can take on at least 2 to 3 guys. So try to battle once to get a feel of how martial artists fight otherwise all that training would be useless" said Kenichi. "You are right about that! OK, I will try" Ukita said nodding his head in eptance as the entered inside. "Holy shit, that person in the sunsses is Sakaki!" shouted one passerby, who had taken a random nce before doing a double-take. "It''s the 100th dan karate master, run for your lives!" screamed another as a crowd began to flee. "Isn''t that guy with mustache James Shiba, the God of Destruction of Underground Boxing!? Why is he here? Run!" "Heheheh, so you have returned master Sakaki" grinned a middle-aged man wearing a white suit, his face adorned with an evil smirk. "Oooh, haven''t seen you for a long time boss" smirked Sakaki back, "Surprised to see you are still alive." "Oh god looks like we will be thrown out," thought Ukita. Suddenly the boss got on his knees crying while crawling back begging Sakaki to not ruin his business. While this drama was going on Kenichi''s eyes roam around all the underground arenas as if finding someone but he couldn''t find that person. "Are you looking for someone Kenichi!" asked Takeda. "Not really I just thought that she would be here that''s all" replied Kenichi as he thought "Maybe she is training under her master for DofD tournament" "Rx boss I am not going to fight. Instead, I am on supervising duty today. Kids, meet the boss who will help you get your fights." stated Sakaki. Suddenly, death res from all sorts of fighters pinned down on the disciple group causing the sum of them to squirm a little. Soonugh filled the arena as they didn''t expect much from them but some of them were still looking at them or more specifically at Niijima. "Hey look at that kid with weird ears, isn''t he the alien who was always with Sun Wukong and Falcon" someone pointed out. "Yes, he is! Hey, kid where are those two? I haven''t seen them for more than a year" asked another man. "They went to America to challenge the people there" lied Niijima as neither Kenichi nor Saeko wanted to let people know who they were so he decided to help them. "Oh So that''s the reason, Here I thought that maybe they were from the group of these disciples what a disappointment," said the man who first found Niijima. This obviously ticked Tsuji and Kisara off and was eager to prove them wrong. Soon enough matches were prepared for them all. While Tsuji, Kisara, and Takeda were excited as they were called into different rings, Ukita was quivering as he was in the ring. "Come on, I have to do this!" Ukita said t himself trying to cheer himself up. "Oy, Kid pay attention the match started" lectured Sakaki. Ukita snapped his attention forwards just to see a flying knee to his face from his opponent. "Oh, crap!" shouted Ukita as he ducked under the knee rolling away from his opponent. "What''s wrong brat scared?" sneered the man, "Just stand still, and I will send you flying to a world of dreams..... in the hospital!" The manunched a barrage of attacks, which Ukita kept dodging. It was then that Ukita noticed something peculiar. "Why does my opponent... so much slower than master Akisame''s machine?" Chapter 205: Underground arena 2 Chapter 205: Underground arena 2 The manunched a barrage of attacks, which Ukita kept dodging. It was then that Ukita noticed something peculiar. "Why does my opponent... so much slower then master Akisame''s machine?" thought Ukita, referring to the time when he practiced on Master Akisame''s machine. "Urgh, stop dodging!" cried out the man as he kept missing. He then tried to punch Ukita but overstepped it too much. Ukita snapped back into reality and reacted, grabbing the man''s wrist with both hands. Ukita then turned his body and using his back as a support throws the man onto the ground. This way he not only used Jujutsu but added a little judo in it as well. "Oh, and a surprise takedown from Child U! Will this be the match!?" shouted an announcer. Ukita firmly grasped the arm, not allowing his opponent any opportunity. Soon, the man tapped out, allowing Ukita to win. "See Ukita, you did it!" cheered Kenichi as Ukita got back to the corner. "Yea.... I guess I did!" smiled Ukita. "Have more confi... Ukita duck!" shouted Kenichi. Ukita instinctively obeyed just to dodge an attack. "Hey, hey don''t distracted" said Sakaki as he sipped on his beer the boss had brought for him, "You four are going to be doing continuous matches until you forfeit, whether by choice or knockout." "You said one battle only!" cried Ukita. "Yeah.... that is one battle, Just continuous matches. I will let you out if you seem really tired, but not before that. C''mon, I hear you say that you didn''t want to be left behind. Isn''t that the reason you came to Akisame to learn. If you don''t do this, you will really be left behind. The other three are already past their 2nd match." Ukita''s ears perked up to hear that it was true. Child T (Takeda) had just finished his 3rd fight, Child K (Kisara) was in the middle of her 3rd third, and Child S (Tsuji) was beginning his 3rd fight. Ukita grit his teeth as he turned to face his opponent, this time determined visage painted onto his face. With a roar, Ukita charged forward. _________________________________________________________________________________________________________ "Urrrrgg that was tiring" groaned Ukita as he held an ice pack to his head, though he felt proud of himself. He had managed to win three fights before losing the fourth one. "Yeah but it gave us a lot of experience" grinned Kisara, who winced as she gently poked her thigh. She had five consecutive wins before she decided to stop, her legs were feeling a bit sore. Herst match had been challenging. Kenichi went close to her to ask about her condition and only when she insistently said that she was fine did Kenichi let go of the matter. "Hmph, I want to go up again!" pouted Tsuji, his face was rather bruised. He had won four matches and tied his fifth match with a double knockout. Takeda was still continuing his sixth match, though he was very tired now. He narrowly won with an uppercut after ducking from his opponents punch before calling it quits for now. "Hey, Kenichi is going up" noted Kisara getting Ukita and Tsuji''s attention. Indeed, Kenichi was now up on the stage, holding his three secional staff. "It''s good that you decided to not fight Saeko" said Kenichi "Ofcourse, unlike you I don''t have to train in a new weapon and once I go up on the stage everyone will recognize me after seeing my attacks" stated Saeko. "OK, now listen you can''t take the restraints off, they are to train your body and control excessive strength and always use weapon you get it" stated Sakaki. "Yes Master Sakaki" said Kenichi and entered the stage. Six battlester Kenichi was lightly panting mostly because his restraints have cut back most of his movement and power then his next opponent dove into the ring. He had sustained a two scratches all because he didn''t wanted to use any other body part except the weapon to beat his opponent and intentionally left himself open so as to end the fight as early as possible. Miu, Saeko and even Kisara were cheering him on making him smile sometimes in between the battles. Since it was Kenichi''s idea toe to the underground arena, Sakaki was proud of him as he didn''t needed to think how to earn money for quite sometime. Kenichi whipped out is staff, blocking his opponents wooden sword sh. Then, in the same motion, he trapped the sword within both section of his staff. His opponent struggled, trying to tug his sword away and he got more irritated when he looked at Kenichi''s cocky smirk making him puul the sword back with full strength. Kenichi''s smirk became wide as he suddenly opened both his sides, allowing the man to regain his weapon. However, the man had not expected his weapon to be released so easily and lost his bnce. Kenichi swiftly spun his three sectional staff around his body to gain more momentum then mmed it onto his head knocking him out cold as blood starts to leak out through his head. "And Child A wins another match!" shouted the announcer " Can anybody stop his winning streak!?" "Hmm? Looks like expert level fighters want a piece of him. Interesting maybe he will get a little real practice out of them" thought Sakaki. Suddenly a man wearing white gi jumped into the ring, eager to fight Kenichi. "I am Masero Ibiki and I will beat you" said the man in white gi. Kenichi looked at the man posing in front of him with his fist in front of him. Suddenly the man jumped towards him with a right roundhouse kick while in the air. Kenichi took two steps to the back dodging the right kick and one more step backward to dodge the left kick but Masero wasn''t done. Masero swiftly withdrew his right leg while still in the air andshed out once more, this time forcing Kenichi to use his three section staff to block it. "He is skilled" noted Takeda as he finished up his water. "Yea, it takes a lot of bnce and skill tounch all those kicks. Especially a variety too." Chapter 206: Underground Arena 3 Chapter 206: Underground Arena 3 "He is skilled" noted Takeda as he finished up his water. "Yea, it takes a lot of bnce and skill tounch all those kicks. Especially a variety too." nodded Kisara, her legs feeling a bit better. "Think Kenichi''s met his match?" asked Tsuji as he observed the fight. "You kidding right! Did you forget about him beating Tenmon Li who was a master ss martial artist" said Ukita. "Yeah, but the situation was different at that time. He is wearing more restraints and is using a weapon which he never used before" said Tsuji "Not possible, he is what you call genius inbat so the more he fights the more strong he bes," stated Niijima The four of them blinked before remembering that Kenichi isn''t a normal person like them, the more he continues to fight the more strong he will be. "An expert ss?" observed Miu from the side of the ring. "Yes, he is!" Saeko started nodding his head. "Though only roughly, Kinda on the low side of it but yeah." acknowledged Sakaki Kenichi struggled to keep up with Masero because of his fast speed. The man, despite his bloated ego, knew how to fight at the very least. This made Kenichi excited due to getting a chance of fighting someone who could push him a little. "WATAAA!" screamed Masero as heunched a crushing blow towards Kenichi who blocked it with his staff but was pushed back two steps because of the power behind the kick. "HAHA very soon I will break that weapon of your then you will be useless, so you might as well give up" boasted Masero, posing once more with his fist up in front of him "No way you will be able to fight without your precious weapon" He was greeted with one part of the staff to his face, followed by the two other parts to his face and blow on the head. "I can''t believe he actually took his eyes off his opponent" snickered Kisara as Masero staggered backward with his nose bleeding while a slight bump appearing on his head. "You are too cocky for your own good," said Kenichi as he let go of the three-section staff so as to show this man who he was dealing with. Masero seeing it as an opportunity rushed towards Kenichi only to take a front kick to the chest followed by a knee to the face and elbow to the head. His already bleeding nose became a waterfall while the bump on his head had a new friend right beside him. "Gah, What the hell, I thought you didn''t know how to fight without a weapon" groaned Masero. "Would I have let go of the weapon if I didn''t know how to fight without one" Kenichi pointed out as he blocked a fist from Masero and threw him on the ground. Masero quickly got up just in time to take Kenichi''s roundhouse kick to his face. As Masero flew backward, hisst scream before falling unconscious could be heard. The ring fell silent as the manid unconscious on the ring. "Well, that ended fast" snickered Niijima as Kenichi once again picked up his weapon to continue the matches. It was only after the fourteenth match that his three-section staff broke so he decided to end it. Without his weapon, there was no real point in continuing. Not to mention after continuously fighting with many expert ss he was getting way much attention then he wanted. To tell the truth, he was getting pressurized for 3 matches straight and he won them only because of his various strategies and his Ki helping him to reduce the stress on his body. "Well that was a good experience" pped Sakaki, "Let''s get you brats home. I have got some business to get to." "Mn fine," said Miu before putting her hand out, "But first, the money." "What money?" said Sakaki innocently, trying not to break out in cold sweat. After a few seconds of Miu ring, Sakaki reluctantly passed all the money he gained from betting on the matches. After a short lecture about betting, Miu gave him 50% pf the cut, which was more than enough for him to spend on what he wanted. The rest would be going to the budget for Ryozanpaku. Shibaughed as he had all his money for himself and some for Takeda. Seeing Miu behave like this Kenichi couldn''t help but shake his head. He had already given a 5% share of Gauche Industries to each of his girlfriend from which they would get a monthly dividend of millions but she still behaves like this. AT first, none of them except Saeko wanted to take them but after Saeko exined the benefits that being his girlfriend entails and it is proof of him trusting them with so much they decided to take it. Shigure also excepted the shares without any problems but she didn''t know what their use was and only took them as a gift from Kenichi. It was only after when Miu exined what it was did she learned about it and kissed Kenichi as a thank you. ________________________________________________________________________________________________________ On a certain ind Carlo Diego, the Smiling Steel Fist, had woken up in a luxurious bedroom. Whistling, he headed towards the showers and began to strip off all his clothes except his mask, to which he never took off. The mask was a custom job that he himself did, the cloth made with special materials. It could be washed with the face soap that he used, and even if he needed to deep clean the mask he had several methods for it. "Because it''s DIEGO QUALITY!" said Diego to no one in general as he finished washing his mask. Yet Somehow, whenever someone heard him yell out his this phrase, they swore they could somehow hear it all in caps. Since he had been training his disciple just until yesterday he had decided to take a rest and enjoy his day today. Soon enough he was sitting on a chair out on the balcony, enjoying breakfast as he looked through the news taking in the scene before him. Soon, the D of D would be held here and he as the host, would bring entertainment to the world. Chapter 207: Invitation Letter Chapter 207: Invitation Letter Since he had been training his disciple just until yesterday he had decided to take a rest and enjoy his day today. Soon enough he was sitting on a chair out on the balcony, enjoying breakfast as he looked through the news taking in the scene before him. Soon, the D of D would be held here and he as the host, would bring entertainment to the world. The construction of the arena was already done, the invites sent out as well. "Sir we have received confirmations from most participants that you have invited," said Diego''s secretary. "Mm, excellent! Is there someone that has yet to reply or hasn''t received it yet" asked Diego. "Err... There was one that rejected the invitation. The Tenchi Mushin Ryuu." said secretary nervously. "Wait! WHY?" asked Diego with a frown. He was really hoping that they woulde. They would have been excellent entertainment material! "They said that they have a child to take care of couldn''t afford to leave her behind. Nor did they want to take her here" the secretary replied. "Did you tell them that we have thetest state of the art nursery, equipped with the finest toys and lessons, all with a 24-hour guard and one of the world''s best babysitters, all of them DIEGO QUALITY approved?" asked Diego, stressing his name. They really did such a thing, as Diego insisted it. He wanted nothing left to chance. "Yes sir, but they insisted that they wanted to devote their time to their family and home." gulped the secretary. Diego was silent for a minute, standing up and staring out into the scenery before closing his eyes. The secretary himself was getting nervous, as he didn''t want to be near Diego in case the Smiling Steel Fist reverted into Angry Iron Fist. "Fine, Go down to the next list. We will have to pull from the reserves. Or..... we could get some more Yomi members in here! Oh wait, I have another idea! Let me write this down and send it out! This will be even more fun!" Diego said with excitement. The secretary sighed in relief, knowing that he would not have to order new furniture. Truth be told Diego had been very disappointed that the Tenchi Mushin Ryuu had rejected the offer, but he understood why. The family was important, after all. And not to mention, they would be bringing their child where vast majority.... or rather 99% of the audience had their hands in something illegal and were dangerous. Despite their security, if one of them managed to hire someone to kidnap their daughter and hold her hostage then they would have control over the parents. Then they could control how the matches went, limiting the fighter''s ability. That would not be DIEGO QUALITY. Of course, Diego would have dealt with such poisonous acts in the line of entertainment, but it was still a possibility. He did not need entertainers that would go into the fight without DIEGO QUALITY energy. He quickly jotted down his invitation and had it sent via express. If they agreed toe, then the D of D would be an even bigger spectacle! "Speaking of which did those two ept it?" asked Diego as he finished his letter, giving it to his secretary. "Yes sir, Thetter has replied saying they will being with the former." the secretary replied "Excellent!" grinned Diego, "No matter what even if they are possible cannon fodder as long as they put up a DIEGO QUALITY show, then it will be fun!" __________________________________________________________________________________________________________ At Ryozanpaku "Are you serious? We got invited to a southern ind!? Miu asked with her eyes sparkling. "Ho ho ho. that''s right the invited all of us," replied Elder Hayato. "Well it''s good, we haven''t been on a trip for a long time and with this Shizuha-san will also get to enjoy fresh air," said Sakaki. "That''s the right mother has ''t left Ryozanpaku since the day she entered, with this we will be going on a trip together for the first time," said Miu. "Yes, Miu my baby you are right! I was getting irritated! not being able to go out on my own" said Shizuha. "That was for your own safety! Right now you strong enough to take on a master ss martial artist, with one more month you will regain the strength you had in your prime" Akisame said. "Yeah Yeah I know!" Shizuha said. "If only father was here then it would have be a family trip" Miu stated. Hearing that everyone became silent as they didn''t know what to say to Miu to cheer her up. "It is a family trip, Miu! Everyone in Ryozanpaku is a family it''s just the family isn''tplete for now but it will beplete after some time I know that" said Kenichi with a smile. "Yes, it is thank you, Kenichi," said Miu as she hugged Kenichi right in front of Elder making him mad but he couldn''t show it as that was the punishment Miu had decided for the elder to not tell her about her mother. Taking out two birds with one stone. By the way elder even the Hotel stay is free. This is really wonderful who was the one who sent out the request for us." asked Kenichi ying along with the script. "Neither of us did that! It was an invitation sent by them to us" replied Sakaki "Eh!? Then who sent us the invitation!?" asked Miu. "About that!? It was from YAMI!" replied Elder. "HHUUHH!!!" eximed Miu in shock but Kenichi was silent. "You aren''t shocked Kenichi!" asked Akisame. "Free hotel stays at a southern ind but not a reward I guessed it wasn''t anything good" replied Kenichi. "I am 200% sure that it''s a trap" Miu stated. "You are almost right but we still have to go" replied Elder Hayato. "OK! I don''t have any problems while ying along but what is the reason for calling us to the ind! surely you all aren''t just going for free food and free stay!?" asked Kenichi "Of course not! The invitation has clearly stated, that ind will be holding a martial artpetition, and please bring Ryozanpaku''s Disciple for the event. Chapter 208: Going to Southern Island Chapter 208: Going to Southern Ind "Of course not! The invitation has clearly stated, that ind will be holding a martial artpetition, and please bring Ryozanpaku''s Disciple for the event...In other words, YOMI members will be participating in it as well, and they will fight fair and square on the stage." Kensei Ma replied "Ordinary fighters can join as well?" Miu asked "Of course. Even A nameless fighter can show off their skill at this tournament. D of D, desperate fight of disciples, is limited to those fighters who are under 20, and it is a tradition in the martial art world." exined Sakaki. "They even invited masters like us. They sure have some guts. If they dare to plot something against us" said Sakaki. "THEN LET US GIVE THEM ONE HELL OF A SHOW," said the Masters together. "But before we go you guys should have your end term exams so that you won''t have any problem with it" Elder Hayato said. "Sure we will do that," said Kenichi nodding his head. "But on another note, do we have a n we are gonna follow!?" asked Miu "Ah yes we do!" replied Akisame. ''It''s called ''Enjoy the mood of the southern Inds first, then make a big mess and leave" exined Elder. "Heheheh...." Shizuhaughed after hearing that nned while Miu was stunned silent. For next few days Kenichi, Miu, and Saeko applied for the end term exam in advance she got to know about the southern ind trip from Miu while she was also told by her father to go there as there representative hence the Ryozanpaku decided to take Saeko along since she would be going there even if they didn''t want to take her with them. Seeing these four give advance exam the others decided to do so as well. Except for Takeda and Ukita, the rest were good in their studies but since Ukita started learning under Master Akisame there was no way he could dodge studies hence he had to practice very hard to pass the exam and since Ukita was doing it Takeda also studied for the exam and gave the paper in advance on Niijima''s insistent but they didn''t get to know the reason behind it until two days after the exams. Few more days had passed without a peep from Niijima, making the residents believe that he doesn''t know about thepetition but Kenichi knew better. Soon, they were all walking to where Ryozanpaku''s hand-crafted boat was waiting at the pier, where they would take it to the ind. Noir the cat was being carried by Miu while Saeko who was walking beside her was ying with the cat. She didn''t want to leave him behind, and hiring someone to catsit for Noir wasn''t an option. Plus Noir knew how to defend itself thanks to Tochumaru, and so it was decided that they would take him with them. However, waiting at the pier was a surprise to all of the Ryozanpaku masters. "KEKEKEKEKEKE did you think that you would be leaving us behind"ughed Niijima as he and the rest of the Shinpaku Alliance members were there waiting. Surprisingly even Natsu and Renka were also there with them. "Yeah, you didn''t think we went to the underground arena to train and note to this D of D!?" shouted Takeda, gesturing to himself, Kisara, Tsuji, and Ukita who nodded in reply. "I trained with my grandfather once more to throw myself into the world of Martial arts, ad rediscovering myself in the process" stated Kaname as she twirled her staff around, "After what Ryozanpaku''s weapons master had said, I followed her advice and became master of my own body with my staff as a true extension of my body." "This is the perfect opportunity to spread the word ofbat sumo!" eximed Thor, "As a martial artist, I cannot let this chance get away!" "This is one of the biggest events in the world of martial arts! How could I know about it and not want toe!?" cheered Renka, "I am going to show the world what the phoenix Alliance can do!" I got information that my master may be on that ind. I am going to drag him back home to have him finish up training me. Plus Kaede also wants to meet him" said Natsu shrugging his shoulders. That''s all and good reasons, but first, how did you even get to know about D of D and the second thing is the D of D is an invitation exclusive offer. If you wanted to fight, you would have to prove in some way that you are directly under Ryozanpaku. Only my daughter, my brothers'' disciple and Ukita who''s Akisame''s disciple could have any standing on that" frowned Kensei "Just saying your group is allied with us gives no real standings" "KEKEKEKE I have the answer for both things right here" cackled Niijima. "Oh? Then what is it!?" asked Akisame "Because yours truly, the Shinpaku Alliance have been invited to the D of D" cackled Niijima as he pulled out an invite with the Shinpaku Alliance''s name on it. Everyone''s jaw dropped as they saw the legitimate invite,plete with Diego''s signature. "HOW!?" was the question ringing through everyone''s mind except Apachai who was just pping. "We earned enough rep to get his attention" giggled Niijima, "With the defeat of the Zanshin Taisha Ryu and Spark of Yomi, not to mention Ogata mentioning our name with Kenichi''s, I am guessing Diego Carlo thought we were entertainment material." "Not to mention after continues investments The Shinpaku Alliance is quite rich" Niijima added mentally "So you gonna take us to the ind with you?" grinned Niijima. Elder Hayato closed his eyes taking a deep breath while he did so. After what seemed to be hours when in reality was just a few minutes, Elder Hayato opened his eyes once more. He jumped over all of them, standing in front of the boat now. He then raised his hand up, having it positioned knife-hand strike and shed the ground instantly there, was a line in between The Shinpaku Alliance and the boat. "Please understand that during this time, we will not be able to protect you all... However, if you are determined toe, step forth beyond this line. Come if you are not afraid of what lies beyond this point." Chapter 209: Taking along The Shinpaku Alliance Chapter 209: Taking along The Shinpaku Alliance "Please understand that during this time, we will not be able to protect you all... However, if you are determined toe, step forth beyond this line. Come if you are not afraid of what lies beyond this point." dered Elder Hayato with a firm but gentle tone. Everyone in the Shinpaku Alliance hesitated at this, including Niijima. Even though this would be a perfect opportunity to increase the rep of The Shinpaku Alliance the danger involved was much higher than anything they had done before. "Don''t feel pressured" reassured Elder Hayato, "Even if the Shinpaku Alliance doesn''t show, I am sure YAMI will not care. They are only interested in those who have immersed themselves in the underground world martial arts. At most, they will give you a passing nce, as they are more focused on Ryozanpaku and Kenichi" Suddenly a foot stepped over the line, the impact of the foot mming down over the line echoing the pier. Everyone looked over to see Mizunuma had been the first one to do so. "I.... won''t run away" stuttered Mizunuma, slowly gaining strength in his voice, "My master, n Subishi, was attacked and set to aa just to protect me. I want strength to stand by my beliefs, like Kenichi and everyone else does. Even though I am the weakest one out of all of us, I still want to step into this world!" His legs were shaking as he dered this, but nobody mocked him. Instead, his courage was what boosted the morale of everybody else. "Heh, I can''t be shown up like this. It''s not manly if I don''t step up!" grinned Tsuji. Tsuji mmed his foot forward, eager to join in the fight. "This is going to be The Shinpaku Alliance''s big debut! There''s no way I can''t miss this!" dered Niijima as he stepped forward. "Llla, if my Demon Lord wants to go, then I, as his loyal servant, will go with him" sang Siegfried as he too stepped forward. Thanks to Kenichi''s idea Niijima didn''t have to summon him from halfway across the globe. Matsui, who designated gbearer of The Shinpaku Alliance, strode forward without hesitation. "Hahahaha, if my friends are going, so am I!" shouted Thor as he stepped forward. "Kaname-nee and I trained our ass, so no way we are going to miss this" smirked Kisara as she and Kaname stepped forward. Shiratori and Chisato being Kisara''s shadow, also stepped forth. "I have been fighting day and night to try to catch up to Kenichi! Even if we are miles apart in terms of skill, I am willing to go the distance! This tournament will help me catch up!" said Takeda as he stepped forward. Renka and Natsu said nothing as they were already immersed into the underground world, but stepped forward anyway. Ukita was left shaking, not knowing what to do. Sure, he had also gone through hellish training, finding a master and learning new judo moves from video games that he got from Niijima, but was it enough? He knew that he had a lot of catching up to do. Could he do it? His mind shed back to during his spar against Tsuji, Takeda, and Kenichi. Ukita took a deep breath. If Mizunuma was willing to step forward, then why couldn''t he!? With that, he took his step forward. The rest of The Shinpaku Alliance was hesitant to step forward due to multiple reasons. The Valkyries other then Chisato all attended a private school that was rather strict about attendance, unlike Koryo High. Kimoto and Kamioka were a bit hesitant as they were not fighters. Instead, Niijima instructed them to stay back to watch over The Shinpaku Alliance base while they were gone and continue information gathering on the inte. Thankful for that opportunity, they quickly left to do so. "Hmm, so you all insist oning," said Elder Hayato stroking his beard "Kenichi you certainly have some good friends" "Yeah... I do" smiled Kenichi. Minutester, and they were all on the boat with Sakaki and Apachai deciding to be the engine power for the trip. "So, Kimoto and Kamioka aren''ting" asked Kenichi to Niijima while Saeko and Miu were talking with her mother. "I decided it would be better" whispered Niijima back, "They wanted toe, but it would be very risky to bring non-martial artists along. It would be better to put that time into helping expand Shinpaku" "Speaking of that," said Kenichi, ncing at Natsu, who was leaning against a wall alone, "Why is Natsu here? Wouldn''t he be unwilling to leave his little sister alone for so long?" "Kekekek that''s been covered" smirked Niijima, "He asked your parents if she could stay with them while he was on a trip, and they agreed. Also, thanks to me he has hired bodyguards to watch over her." ___________________________________________________________________________________________________ Elsewhere In another location at a hospital, Kano Sho was inside a room, wearing nothing but briefs and sensor nodes while being studied. He was being tested for his reflexes and was doing exceptionally well. The doctors there who majored in sports science were ecstatic at such a test subject while being apanied by Ogata and Hongo themselves. Hongo was irritated that they were here, stating that such toys would be unable to grasp a true martial artist''s ability. though curiously, he was still wearing shades even in the middle of a darkened room. Ogata tried to cate him, saying that it was ordered from the top to see if they could get some. "And the fact that those two are allowed to participate in D of D, is that also from the top?" asked Hongo. "Ah, if you are talking about Stanley twins, Castor and Pollux, Castor''s master is the one to me for that. If I suggested holding them back.... well you know how that person is. He loves to be shy." chuckled Ogata. It was then that Kano Sho managed to stick himself onto the windows where they were viewing him, "Hey Hey Hey Master! That D of D is the freestyle tournament for those under 20 years old to fight, right? I wanna enter!" Chapter 210: Sho going to Southern Island Chapter 210: Sho going to Southern Ind It was then that Kano Sho managed to stick himself onto the windows where they were viewing him, "Hey Hey Hey Master! That D of D is the freestyle tournament for those under 20 years old to fight, right? I wanna enter!" "Just get back to the arena, It''s better if you don''t enter in such a show,"manded Hongo "But that guy''s been called in, right?" asked Sho, "Ryozanpaku''s number one disciple, Kenichi Shirahama" It was then that Kano Sho did somethingpletely unexpected of his behavior, surprising even his master. After letting go of the edges of the window, flipping back to the ground, he actually bowed to Hongo, his back low enough to make a 45-degree angle. "Master, please let me join the tournament or at least view it," said Kano Sho. Hongo blinked in surprise, knowing the boy''s nature and how out of ce this was. "You are not doing this just to see that girl you have been raving about are you?" asked Hongo suspiciously. Though Kano was a martial artist, he was still a teenage boy with hormones. "Wait!? Nononono!" eximed Sho, waving his hands in a panic, "Well, alright that might be 20% of why. The other 80% is to see what type of man Kenichi Shirahama isst time I couldn''t even study him carefully" Hongo gave a small hum as he pondered about Sho''s request. His mind did muse if Sho swung that way, but he threw that idea out, considering how he kept talking about the girl. Somehow, this boy had gotten Sho''s full attention. He absentmindedly raised his hand to touch the vertical scar that his rival Sakaki had given him. Perhaps here was rival that could push Sho further, as Sakaki did for him. "Actually, I was going to suggest that"mented Ogata, "Ryozanpaku''s disciple really is something. As we all saw his skills for ourselves he bested ourbine disciples though he didn''t fight them directly but none of them were able to stop him for even few seconds this shows that none of our disciples will be able to win against him in one on one" "A fight does not consist of only power and skill" retorted Hongo. "Yes, yes but it would still do wonders for them to observe him at the very least. They could all learn something just by watching him. I mean you have to also ept the fact that he is way more talented than any of our disciples as he had created two different fighting styles one for hands and one for legs. ording to demon his fist, his disciple couldn''t even stand against him for a full minute before he was defeated, though he ims that his own disciple was not very strong and can easily raise another one. I have already spoken to other members of YAMI about letting YOMI at least take a trip to the D of D to see how Ryozanpaku''s disciple fights. I mean none of them were really happy after getting bested by one Kenichi Shirahama and have been training their ass off." Ogata took a small breath before continuing, "Agaard Jum Sai, Alexander Gaider, Mikumo Kushinada, and Jisei Ro have already agreed to let their disciples head to the tournament, though only to view, not fight. All the disciples were eager to watch Kenichi Shirahama in action mostly because of the impact he left on them. No matter how much they train they can''t forget about the fact that even with all of them working together they couldn''t stop a single person. I myself n to have my disciples to go and watch. The only one who hasn''t said anything in One Shadow himself but he will also most likely send his disciple so as he had clearly shown interest in Kenichi Shirahama and would like his disciple to know him as well." Hongo merely pondered about this once more while telling the doctors to raise the pace, switch on the rubber bullets and electric shock, and lower the oxygen levels. After Quicklyplying with the orders, the doctors were amazed to see Sho''s brainwaves, heart rate, and other data skyrocket to a point that it couldn''t be normal. "Sho if you can endure this for 20 minutes, you have my permission to go with the other members of YOMI to VIEW only. Hayami and Seta will be apanying you as usual" said Hongo, giving his condition. "Hai! saluted Sho as he grinned, adrenaline rushing through his body. An hourter, Sho was walking with Hongo to a helicopter, much to his distaste. He preferred airnes, as they looked so much smoother. "Is there something you would like to add?" asked Hongo. "Nothing like that I was just thinking about Kenichi Shirahama! I have researched him but he doesn''t have any family history in martial arts. Though his mother is half American but even from that side I couldn''t find anything noteworthy" said Sho. "Then he must be a prodigy as Ogata said, It does happen inmon families. One of my old rivals was born from a nondescript family, and yet his skills and ability to analyze moves were impressive. If not for his sickness, I might have lost against him. Do not dwell on what family he is from, focus on bing stronger than him." exined Hongo. "Hai!" Sho saluted, some of the burdens slowly falling of the burden slowly falling off his shoulder "SO does that mean..." "Yes, you can go" sighed Hongo "YATA!" cheered Sho as the helicopter lifted off. ___________________________________________________________________________________________________________ Soon, Ryozanpaku''s boat had arrived at their destination, Fortuna''s private ind, where D of D would be held. Among the private pier were ratherrge cruise ships that could hold up to 5000 passengers, but no guards or personnel on the pier at all. "Why is it so empty?" asked Matsui as the boat was tied to the dock. "Due to the terrain" exined Akisame, "It''s am easily defendable terrain that''s hard to attack, so they feel no need to post guards here." "This pier is... the only ce... to dock" Shigure continued as Tochumaru hopped onto her shoulder. "Man this guy really has a lot of money" Chapter 211: Fortunas Private Island Chapter 211: Fortuna''s Private Ind "Man this guy really has a lot of money," said Takeda. "Of course he is! Do you think someone can buy an Ind just like that! This guy is at the level of Tony Stark rich but unlike him, not all his money is clean." Niijima said hearing which the Shinpaku Alliance members understood how big this person was. Apachai wanted to test out its defense, only for the Elder to quickly pull him back before he did anything stupid. Soon they arrived at an ominous-looking metal door that towered over them. "That''s a big ass metal door!" said Ukita "So this is where we take our first step into the underground world of martial arts," Tsuji said with excitement clear in his voice. "Stop it! you are making it sound like we are standing in front of the gates of hell!" said Kaname. "Whatever let''s get going!" said Kisara impatiently. "Yea, yea!" cheered Renka. The doors suddenly swung open, and with that, The Shinpaku Alliance members walked in, ready t face whatever was toe. They were not ready to see what seemed like paradise within those gates of hell. "OOH!" eximed Tsuji, Thor, Takeda, Ukita, Matsui, Niijima, and Kensei. As in front of them were plenty of women in bikinis, some not even wearing a top as they sunbathed, all ying around in a pool. While Kensei rushed forward to get a closer look, Kenichi just gave a cursory nce towards them then his eyes didn''t even move in that direction as he just casually talked with his girlfriends. The girls were happy to see that reaction and proud that their man wasn''t just about the body of women lucky for him otherwise thebined attack from 6 girls wasn''t something he could take on. Even Shizuha was impressed after seeing that Kenichi wasn''t just a pervert like Ma Kensei. Ukita was gazing at the beautiful women when he elbowed in the ribs. Coughing in pain, he looked at the source to see a ring Shiratori. "Disgusting!" said Shiratori as she walked away from him. "WHAT THE HELL!!" thought Ukita as he had no idea why Shiratori did such a thing. He looked over to Takeda in time to see his head being smacked by Chisato with one of her Tonfa. Thor(Yuma) and Tsuji were smacked back to reality by Siegfried, who had been busyposing a new song than gaze at semi-nudedies. Niijima himself was the only one other then Kenichi and Natsu to retain control of himself momentter. Kensei who was rushing towards the gates was only temporarily halted by the guards who had tried stopping him from entering. "Your Invitation," said one of the guards stopping Kenichi. But in Kensei''s eyes there were only those women and their breasts, he grabbed the crossing spears and lifted the spears and the guards themselves, shouting "I can''t wait..." and dashed off by himself. "Papa, you are embarrassing me" blushed Renka as she saw her father diving for the closest women "What would big mama and mama say about this now?" Luckily, another man took over the gate duty without missing a beat, asking for the invitation from others present. After verifying both invitations from both invites from Ryozanpaku and The Shinpaku Alliance, he quickly guided them inside the manor, where dozens of cute maids, all wearing different types of uniforms. Again the boys behave like they are but Kenichi wasn''t though he went near where Saeko, Miu, and Renka were standing and said: "You girls will definitely look beautiful in those maid costumes." All three of them blushed to hear thatment and that reaction was clearly seen by Shigure, Kaname, and Kisara and they asked what he said to which they replied and their reaction was exactly the same them and even Shigure wasn''t any different. Kenichi just smiled after seeing that reaction but when he turned his head he saw Shizuha was looking between the girls and him after which she smirked and gave him a thumbs up. Kenichi couldn''t help but smile at that and thanked the Reincarnation Goddess in his heart for telling Shizuha the truth otherwise she would have been the biggest rock between his rtionship with Miu but now she was the biggest support in his rtionship with Miu. One by one, they all gave their luggage to maids, though Niijima kept his tablet and other assortments on his body. Apachai had already grabbed plenty of food and was already eating. Yuma eagerly grabbed some of the food from Apachai, as did Tsuji and few others. Kensei.... was enjoying his time with thedies, burying his face into their chest, who didn''t seem to mind. Sakaki had also asked for drinks and sat on a sofa to drink them while Shizuha, Akisame, and Elder Hayato were also sitting on a sofa enjoying themselves with the reception they received from the staff. "Wee to Paradise on earth, Despair Ind!" said a voice as footsteps could be hearding towards them. They all turned around to see a beautifuldy with blonde hair and blue eyes, wearing a fashionable dress that showed all her curves, especially since her right leg was uncovered, wearing a blue garter. In fact, the dress was so revealing that the cut went all the way up to her hip, and due to this, everyone could see that there was no underwear strap. Many of the boys gulped, wondering if she was actually goingmando right now or that there was something covering there. "I am in charge of showing you this ind! My name is Jennifer" introduced the hostess. Sakaki''s eyes narrowed as he saw Jennifer. It had been a long time since hest saw Jennifer but he could still easily recognize that face despite the years. He didn''t know that if she still had feelings for him or not but he had more important things to do then worry about that. "Please follow me this way!" Jennifer said "What it''s like Ind tour!? How fun!" said Elder Hayato as everyone from Ryozanpaku and The Shinpaku Alliance followed her. Jennifer began the tour, exining the rules and regtions before finally presenting where Colosseum where they would be fighting, instructing them that they had to be there before 10 am tomorrow. "I hope you all will enjoy your stay here" Chapter 212: Party Chapter 212: Party Jennifer began the tour, exining the rules and regtions before finally presenting where Colosseum where they would be fighting, instructing them that they had to be there before 10 am tomorrow. "I hope you all will enjoy your stay here," said Jenifer as the tour was winding down, "Please, make your selvesfortable. We will be having a banquet tonight, and this would be the perfect opportunity to meet the otherpetitors. If you need a suit or dress, merely ask the front desk. We have tailors and seamstresses ready to amodate you, free of charge. You can even take it home with you." "Really!?" Tsuji blinked in surprise. "Of course" smiled Jennifer, "After all, you will be fighting for the entertainment of others. It''s the least we can do." Those lines put a small shiver up their spines as Jennifer left. Sakaki was staring at Jennifer as she left. "Is she your type Master Sakaki?" teased Kenichi, almost causing Sakaki to jump. "Wh-What!? Like hell, there is nothing like that!" Sakaki stated. "Are you sure about that!? Because I saw your reaction when you first saw her, your eyes narrowed, and even now when she left your eyes were following him around." Kenichi said with a smile. "Oh, looks like you are learning well Kenichi!" said Akisame, "It''s good that you are aware what is happening in your surrounding" "Hell no... stop spouting nonsense the two of you! There is nothing between us" Sakaki said as he walked away from them ______________________________________________________________________________________________________ Night fell as Ryozanpaku and the Shinpaku Alliance readied themselves for the banquet. Except for Natsu of course who disappeared from the room assigned to him. Niijima wanted to find him so that he could fight as a member of The Shinpaku Alliance but he couldn''t find him. Miu wore a purple dress simr to what she wore in the original in Kenichi''s memory. Her hair was braided elegantly while she wore dress gloves. Saeko, on the other hand, wore a golden colored gown while leaving her hair open reaching almost to her hips. Renka had gotten a new red Cheongsam that reached that extended down to her ankles but had slits on the side so her legs were free, but in a rather provocative style so as to bait others into looking at her legs. She wore it especially to get more of Kenichi''s attention which she was sessful in doing. Kenichi wore a ck tuxedo with a white shirt and ck a ssic suit but it looked really great on him the proof of it was that many women in the banquet were looking at him from time to time making his girlfriends jealous. Shigure who wore a pink dress with arge window on her chest to show her cleavage pinched Kenichi''s waist. "Oww... What the hell!? Why?" asked Kenichi "Stop.... making the girls look at you!" Shigure said with a straight face. "Umm... I can''t really force them you know! It''s their eyes they can look whoever they want to" Kenichi tried to exin but it didn''t look like it was working as Shigure didn''t reacted at all. "It''s alright Shigure until Kenichi doesn''t look towards those girls everything is fine. We can''t stop him from being handsome now can we" Saeko stated cating her. Kisara and Kaname also wore beautiful dresses both showing there best features, Kaname showing her cleavage and Kisara showing her beautiful long legs. "Well, it''s not only me! look at yourselves you people are making many men turn their heads as well" said Kenichi as he looked at the girls around her. The rest of The Shinpaku alliance, Niijima opted for a suit with strange eldritch designs. Siegfried, having his own concert attire, stuck with that. Everybody else went with dresses and Tuxedos, slightly excited to be able to take them home with them. Ukita was smiling when he saw Chisato asking how she looked from Takeda when he heard someone call him "Captain Ukita, do I look good in this?" asked Shiratori in her dress. Ukita blinked as he stared at Shiratori. His mind was telling him that Shiratori should have been a male, but those unmistakable bumps on those chests said otherwise. But it was not only Ukita who reacted like this Takeda, Matsui, and Mizunnuma had the same reaction as even they thought that Shiratori was a man. Any more conversation ended when a light chime rang through the banquet hall before a voice was heard "Everyone it''s time for the greeting of the executive producer, Smiling Fist Carlo Diego! Please direct your attention to the front." Lights dimmed as show lights shed towards the stage. The silence seemed to be walking towards the center stage when..... "HAHAHAHAHA" Everyone looked at the source of the voice above them to see Carlo Diego flipping into the Stage from above, grabbing everyone''s attention. "Wee to the Desperate fight Of Disciples, otherwise known as D of D! I am your host, Carlo Diego, the Smiling Fist of One Shadow Nine Fist! As everyone is aware, this tournament is sponsored by the extremely wealthy but generous Fortuna. He''s quite an expert in martial arts. As you all know, this fight is a worldwide tournament for young martial artists under the age of 20! Fortuna has aided YAMI regrly, and to show of thanks, I have been chosen to help host it! My motto is ''for the beauty of a fight, I will do anything!''" The audience pped in enthusiasm as Diego waved in appreciation before motioning them to quiet down, "Right now, everyone here is a guest! Enjoy the banquet! But tomorrow, the young ones who will shed their blood will also be chosen ones! I have created a high-tech Coliseum on this ind, just like the ancient Romans. However, it will not be the blood of the ves that baptize this Coliseum with blood, but the chosen ones! In essence, tomorrow we shall open the curtains to rigorous fights that''ll surpass all fights, whether past or future! Now to introduce you to the coliseum! Draw your attention to therge screen behind me!" Chapter 213: Meeting People in the Banquet Chapter 213: Meeting People in the Banquet The audience pped in enthusiasm as Diego waved in appreciation before motioning them to quiet down, "Right now, everyone here is a guest! Enjoy the banquet! But tomorrow, the young ones who will shed their blood will also be chosen ones! I have created a high-tech Coliseum on this ind, just like the ancient Romans. However, it will not be the blood of the ves that baptize this Coliseum with blood, but the chosen ones! In essence, tomorrow we shall open the curtains to rigorous fights that''ll surpass all fights, whether past or future! Now to introduce you to the coliseum! Draw your attention to therge screen behind me!" The screen shed and everyone could see the Coliseum. Since The Shinpaku Alliance had received a formal invitation, there was no need to crash the banquet to introduce themselves. As Diego was exining all the fine details of Coliseum, Kenichi''s eyes wandered around a bit to sold meet someone he remembered from the story. He didn''t saw Tsutomu but since he now had a family there was no way he wasing here. He did find few of the originalpetitors and that''s only because they were given enough frame time for him to remember. "Are you looking for me!?" came a sultry voice from behind Kenichi which he has heard before. He wanted to turn his head to look at the person who called him but before he could do that two arms came from behind him locking around his chest and he felt two melons squishing on his back. The feeling he got from these melons was so great that he almost forgot about others but then he shook his head and came back to himself and said: "You are here as well Rukia!?" The voice and the melons easily gave away Rukia as there wasn''t anyone Kenichi have met who had breasts as big as her. "Oh! So you still remember me!" stated Rukia as she let go of Kenichi and turned to face him. "I remember! of course, I remember you! What is there to forget about!?" Kenichi said with a smile. "How are you here Rukia-nee!?" asked Saekoing to her side. "Why are you not happy to see me!? I am hurt Saeko *sniff*" Rukia said as she faked her cry. "Stop spouting nonsense! I know you wouldn''t have left America until you entered the Grandmaster level! SO that means you already are one!" Saeko said with thest part in surprise. "He he corrects I broke through after continuously fighting with father in an all-out battle," Rukia said with a smile on her face, "But that''s not the reason I am here!" "Huh! Then why are you here!?" asked Saeko "I am here so that I could introduce you to your partner for the D of D matches," said Rukia as she signaled to their left and a blond woman with features belonging to not any south Asian came towards them. "She is Dad''s star pupil and your partner for this D of D" introduced Rukia "Hello, I am Bobbi Morse it''s nice to meet you Saeko Busujima-san," said Bobbi with perfect Japanese as she moved her hand for a handshake. "It''s nice meeting you too Ms. Bobbi Morse" Saeko said in perfect English and shook hands with her. While the two were shaking hands they didn''t saw a stunned Kenichi right behind Saeko, who was thinking of the reason for such a thing yo happen. "WHY THE HELL IS SHE HERE!?" Kenichi thought, "Wasn''t she a shield agent! Mockingbird was her moniker if I am not wrong but here she is as a disciple of Kato Busujima, is there anything the same in the world." "By the way sis! Why did dad didn''t said anything to me about it!? He doesn''t trust that I could take on these people alone." asked Saeko after shaking hands with Bobbi. "It''s not like that Saeko! Father didn''t tell you before because he knew you would behave like that and this isn''t just your fight! The letter was for the Busujima households dojo, So how could he only send his daughter when he has so many people in his dojo." Rukia stated, "Bobbi is his best disciple and the first one as well. She has been learning from him for 4 years now and his half step from low master ss and since she would be turning 20 in 4 months, Dad decided to let her have a taste of the underground martial arts at the international level" "I am very excited to fight against the other martial artists of our age but I promise that I won''t slow you down! Although I have fought in the underground arena in America there weren''t many at my level so I didn''t get to fight much!" stated Bobbi Morse. Kenichi was surprised again hearing that Bobbi Morse was already in half step low master ss for as far as he remembered she was good but not at ck widow level good but from the talent, she is showing now if there is a chance of her reaching Grandmaster Level where she could easily take on even Captain America. "Looks like due to both worlds merging with each other the power level of many people will increase." thought Kenichi Before anyone else could say anything else Diego finished saying "That''s all the details for now. Now go mingle! Have fun, talk to each other! Cause tomorrow, your fists, legs, or weapons will be doing the talking!" The music started and many people started to dance even Saeko and Miu were looking eager to dance let alone Renka and before he could ask any of them Pankration Team came in front of them. "Ah, greetings you must be the Ryozanpaku team. If you guys are thinking of dancing then I suggest be careful the floor is quite slippery sometimes." greeted the one with a scar on the right side of his face, his hair tied in a ponytail, "I am Spartacus, representative of team Pankration." Chapter 214: Meeting other teams Chapter 214: Meeting other teams "Nice to meet you too" greeted Miu and Kenichi. "Let us meet in battle" smiled Spartacus, extending his hand to Kenichi, who shook it with a firm grip. After saying their greetings, the Pankration team didn''t forget to introduce themselves to the team of Busujima Dojo since they were quite famous in America only then they waved their goodbyes, heading off towards another part of the floor. They didn''t care about Shinpaku Alliance as they have never heard them before even if the Smiling Fist Diego have. "It was that boy right!? The one they called the strongest! He surely has the aura of one!" asked Alec, the male with frizzled hair extending down the neck. "You are right about that even I could feel his powerful Ki from a distance brimming full in his body!?" suggested Crixus, the taller of the two females on the team wearing a hat. Spartacus, on the other hand, was sweating because unlike his brother and sisters he shook hands with him and felt his Ki which was not any low then their so-called father Fortuna, on the other hand, it was way much then even him. "Spartacus, What''s wrong?" asked Iris, the other female member of the team. "He is strong! Stronger than anyone we have faced" whispered Spartacus "He definitely qualifies as the strongest! When you shake someone''s hand, you can generally feel their true power even if you try to hide your Ki. There''s no doubt in my mind, that he is even stronger than father. Listen up, we mustn''t let our guard down, no matter what. We will crush anyone that stands in our way for freedom. If we encounter him.... then I will give my life to try to make sure that he doesn''te after you" "Spartacus you can''t be serious! How can he be stronger then even father when he around our age!" hissed Oenomaus, thest female member of their team, "And you think that he will have any problem taking care of you if he is stronger then father" "That was with us teaming up" Spartacus nodded, "But don''t worry we will need all of our powerbined and my owl life then we may be able to earn our freedom" The Pankration team fell silent as they mulled over their thoughts. ____________________________________________________________________________________________________ Renka had to drag her father away from burying his head into the maids'' breasts anymore so as to not embarrass her anymore. "Well, this is unexpected. Who would have thought the person responsible for the Phoenix Martial Arts Alliance would be here? Elder Ma Kensei, am I right?'' drawled a voice "And his daughter Ma Renka, is here too!" Both Ma members turned towards the source of the voice to see two boys and one girl wearing a rather skimpy Qi Pao. "We are the representatives of the ck Tiger White Dragon Alliance, the Three-Headed Dragon" greeted the middle man with an evil smile and gray hair, "We are a team of the three biggest martial arts in China!" "Hohoho, those are names I haven''t heard in a long time" chuckled Kensei, "Is that you Kaku Shin Ten? You have certainly grown." The boy named Kaku gripped his fan tightly with anger at the apparentx of attitude from Kensei Ma "Elder certainly is Kind to remember me. Are these riffraff''s the people you spend time with now?" "What''s with this guy?" Takeda asked while holding a ss of Champagne, "Is there a grudge between him and Elder Kensei" "Well back then our organization used to be one exined Renka, "Then my ancestors, The Ma family killed about 10 of their chiefs over a simple fit with ease..." Unable to contain his anger Kaku snapped the fan he had in his hand in half. "It is our responsibility as a n to hold such a grudge" snarled Kaku, "We will beat the shit out of your peace-loving weaklings. Especially the one they call ''Strongest Disciple''! No hard feelings Elder!" "Ha ha ha ha...." hearing those words of Kaku, Kenichi couldn''t help butugh out loud. "You areughing!? Did I cracked a joke!!?" snarled Kaku. "Oh! Sorry wasn''t that a joke just because I thought it was he he he...." Kenichi stated the reason for hisugh. "You are really confident huh! Pray to whatever god you want that you don''t meet us in the first round otherwise we will crush you right then and there" Kaku snapped and with a huff, he marched away with others. "Kenichi! You don''t usually poke someone, so why?" asked Kensei. "Sorry, Master Kensei but he disrespected you and my friends so how could I not say anything that''s not the type of man I am" stated Kenichi hearing which his friends smiled while Kensei could only shake his head. ______________________________________________________________________________________________________ Right now Kenichi was dancing with Rukia as before he could ask any of his girlfriends he was pulled by her onto the stage so he couldn''t help but dance with her. "Since when did you be so proactive with me. Thest time I remembered you were hiding from me" Kenichi asked. "Something happened I decided to do whatever I wanted to do" replied Rukia and continued to dance with him. Though she only danced with him for a minute so that he could also take care of his other girlfriends as well. Thanking Rukia he walked towards Saeko and Miu who were talking to Bobbi right now. "SO! Bobbi what do you do other than learning sword art from my father" asked Saeko. "Well I am studying biology at my college right now and under Wilma Calvin my favorite professor I am loving it. After this tournament, I would be following him on the project though I can''t tell anything about that to you since its a government project." Bobbi exined. Kenichi was struck by lightning when he heard those words and remembered the information he had read about her in the wiki. The miniseries reveals how Morse originally became involved with S.H.I.E.L.D. recounting how she left her biology studies at Georgia Tech to follow her "favorite prof" Wilma Calvin on the government''s Project: diator. The research project was partly sponsored by S.H.I.E.L.D. which led Morse to enroll in their spy school and graduate at the top of her ss. Chapter 215: Introducing Sho to Elder Chapter 215: Introducing Sho to Elder "So Bobbi Morse will most likely join the S.H.I.E.L.D academy after going to this research with her professor but this time she will be much stronger then before as she already have a solid foundation in martial arts now. But if she doesn''t continues to give her time to her sword arts she may end up sticking in Master ss only" thought Kenichi but then he returned back when he saw none other then Kano Sho moving towards the girls where Miu was standing so before he could speak anything else to Miu, Kenichi moved and came right in front of him. "Kano Sho! What are you doing here!?" asked Kenichi. "Just came to join the festivities. My master didn''t want to let me to participate, but he allowed me to watch at the very least! Oh, and since you already know me and some other YOMI members! We are missing a few as they saiding to this was stupid. Last time they couldn''t introduce themselves to you properly" stated Kano Sho. Kenichi blinked in surprise as he saw Tirawit, Boris, Chikage and the Stanley siblings appeared in front of him, all wearing tuxedos and dresses though Chikage stuck with her usual Japanese uniform. He was surprised because he remembered that only the Stanley siblings and Sho Kano were supposed to be here and he had even devised a n to save his life after giving him a thorough beating. "We meet again Kenichi Shirahama!" Boris said as he shook hand with Kenichi. "Yeah! it''s three times now. If it was any girl I would have used some line of mine but let''s say our masters have some good taste" Kenichi said as he shook hands with Boris. Boris Ivanov was one of the person Kenichi really liked, his character was good and he was in Russian military Kenichi wanted to make connections with him so that it would help him in the future. "Tirawit Kokin!" Tirawit introduced himself, "I am going to analyse everyone of your fights" "Well good then do tell if you find any changes that I would need to make in my fighting style" joked Kenichi. "Did you became strong!?" asked Chikage. "Umm..... maybe! I just learnt few extra techniques to increase my inventory nothing else" hearing that Chikage smirked as if she won against him. While Kenichi was talking to the other members of YOMI, Sho slipped by him and went towards Miu "Will I get the pleasure to dance with you! Maybe I can sweep you off your feet?" "Is that so?" asked the Elder, suddenly appearing behind him. "Ehehehehe, just a joke?" gulped Sho, shivering at all this killing intent towards him. He hadpletely forgotten that the Elder was there. His other YOMI members who were looking at this from a distance, "Please don''t break my body. I promise I will be a perfect gentlemen and won''t do anything." "Ah! So here you are Sho and looks like you have already met Elder but still let me introduce you to Elder" Kenichi said as his ced his hand on Sho''s shoulder with an evil smirk on his face, "Elder meet Kano Sho! He is the guy we met after I took Miu to a Botanical garden on her grandmother''s death anniversary and he tried to persuade her to join him in exchange that he will introduce her father to him." Sho''s face turned blue as he cursed Kenichi''s 18 generation as Elder grabbed onto Sho''s shoulder still releasing his killing intent "let''s you and i have a talk young man" saying so he pulled Sho with him before he could even scream. "Moo.... Kenichi you are really evil!" said Miu. "Hey! he tried to take my girlfriends first dance before even me" said Kenichi as he grabbed Miu''s hand and took her to the stage. "That old master is really strong! He is even stronger then Master" said Bobbi. "Yes, he is the Legendary Master Hayato Furiniji" replied Saeko with a smile as he looked at Kenichi dancing with Miu. "Man are you sure that guy is a Katsujinken!?" asked Rachel, "Cause his behavior isn''t like one" "He did say that his family is his reverse scale and Sho tried to hit on his girlfriend, I don''t think this was going to go anywhere else" stated Boris that''s true. "Now where did our leader go!?" asked Tirawit "AAAHHHHHHOOOUUUU!!!" a earth shattering shout was heard from outside of the party hall. "There he is!" Rachel stated with a smile on her face. Chikage on the other hand wasn''t paying attention to them anymore as her eyes were roaming around the table where sweets were kept. ______________________________________________________________________________________________________ Kenichi danced with everyone of his girlfriend and even Bobbi asked for a dance which he did with her but before he could leave the stage and move towards the dining table he was pulled back by none other then Rachel. "You are a pretty good dancer. Let me have a dance with you as well" said Rachel as she took his right hand and ced it on her waist while holding his right hand with her left one and ced her right hand on his right shoulder. "Why did you wait till now!? You have so many boys in your group couldn''t you have ask from any of them?" Kenichi asked. "Hmnp! Ethan doesn''t like to dance and Boris on the other hand won''t dance unless he was ordered to while Tirawit! I am not even sure if he knows to dance so I didn''t even bothered asking. The only one who was a little decent was Sho but you made him unavable as well. So it''s your responsibility to give me good dance." Rachel stated. "Oh! Well then today is you or lucky day as you have met me Kenichi Shirahama, who is quite good at taking responsibility" said Kenichi as he twirled Rachel while holding one of her hand. "Yeah, it sure looked like you are! All those girls you danced before were your girlfriends!?" Asked Rachel. "Why!? are you getting jealous of them!?" Chapter 216: Playing with Rachel Chapter 216: ying with Rachel "Yeah, it sure looked like you are! All those girls you danced before were your girlfriends!?" Asked Rachel. "Why!? are you getting jealous of them!?" asked Kenichi with a teasing smirk on his face. "hmnp! As if? I was just asking to know how many girls you are ying with!" replied Rachel. "Hey! I don''t y with girls, you can ask any of my girls and the only answer you will get is how good I am, whether it''s the time I spend with them or in the bed" Kenichi stated as he led Rachel while dancing. The starlight was upon them making Rachel happy who loved the attention. "Quite confident are we!" stated Rachel but still smiled after looking at the smirk on Kenichi''s face as if saying ''You don''t know anything'' "You know what we make a goodbo" grinned Rachel as she closed in to give him a Kiss. Only for Kenichi to twirl her around once again as Kenichi said "That we do! but if you use things like kisses to stay in the spotlight then it isn''t good." "Hey! What type of women do you think I am!?" asked Rachel. "A women who will do anything to stay in the spotlight whether it''s to kill a person or strip your clothes" replied Kenichi after which he let go of Rachel and moved towards the table where her friends were sitting to eat something, leaving Rachel alone to contemte on what he just said. _______________________________________________________________________________________________________ "Look Kenichi there are so many sweets avable," said Miu from her seat. Kenichi smiled and looked at her then towards the table where sweets were ced but were surprised to look at a small girl staring at the table from a distance but not moving towards it. That girl was none other then Chikage Kushinada and looking at her face Kenichi couldn''t help but think about his little sister Honoka who also loved sweets but unlike Chikage she didn''t have to force herself to not eat them. "You all eat! I will be back in a minute" said Kenichi as he stood up from his seat and walked towards Chikage. Looking at Kenichi and Chikage Saeko easily understood what he was going to do an anyone with a brain can see Chikage drooling over the sweets but not moving towards them. "Sigh.... he doesn''t know when to stop himself" stated Saeko as she turned her head back and started talking to Bobbi and other girls once again. "Hello, Chikage! Why are you standing here? If you want those deserts you should have them!" said Kenichi as he stood right beside her. "Sweets and Deserts are not healthy for our body!" replied Chikage regaining her emotional face. "What!? That''s a butt load of a lie! You should know that I can name 5 health benefits thate from sweets and deserts" stated Kenichi, "You don''t have to stop yourself from eating them until you are eating them in the limit" "Name them!?" Chikage asked "Huh!! Sorry!?" Kenichi said. "Name the benefits of eating sweets and Deserts?" stated Chikage. "Oh! OK, then 1. Desserts are packed with nutrients. There''s a reason why your body craves certain delicious desserts. Low carb diets often overlook the fact that carbohydrates are an essential nutrient for the body. While desserts may not be the healthiest form of carbohydrates, the right indulgences can fuel your body and mind. Plus, sweets such as pumpkin pie or dark chocte contain rich sources of whole foods that provide necessary vitamins, fiber, and antioxidants to your diet. That''s the first point" said Kenichi as he ced a piece of pumpkin pie on a te and gave it to Chikage. Chikage took the pumpkin pie from Kenichi and looked at him and asked: "What about the other benefits!?" "Why don''t you eat the pie first! and I will tell you the rest while you are eating it" replied Kenichi hearing which Chikage nodded her head and took the first bite. The moment she took a bite from the pie Chikage couldn''t help but broke into smile seeing which Kenichi also smiled as well. "2. Desserts make you happierAnd you are proof that I am right! You just took a bite from this desert and broke into a smile! Why? because you felt happier right!. That feeling is real. ording to The Nest, foods that have a naturally high percentage of carbohydrates help the brain and body produce chemicals (such as serotonin) that contribute to overall emotional well-being. Indulging in your favorite dessert alters your mind and body in positive ways. Take full advantage of this scientific process by allowing yourself to enjoy your favorite sweet treat without that extra side of guilt. You really are doing something good for your body! 3. Eating dessert can actually improve your weight control. Cravings for sweets are one of the biggest causes of diet failure. When the average adult quits eating desserts altogether, they may see improvement in their short term fitness goals. However, studies have shown that adults who indulge in dessert but eat an otherwise nutritious diet have a greater chance of producing long term sess in weight loss. This is true because the body will respond to small amounts of desserts that satisfy cravings by satiating its own appetite for them. 4. Desserts offer a convenient opportunity to incorporate more fruit into your diet. Fruit, as we all know by now, is an essential part of your daily intake of nutrients that keep you healthy, strong, and immune to certain diseases. Unfortunately, you may not be getting the necessary dose of these powerful food options. Adding raspberries and blueberries to a bowl of frozen greek yogurt makes an already healthy dessert (rich in protein and healthy fats) into a positively vital meal for your daily fruit intake. Don''t be afraid to get creative; from chocte-covered strawberries to vani and mango smoothies, the options are all scrumptious and endless. 5. Desserts can remedy the negative side effects of dieting. Ever wonder why they serve jello or chocte pudding to hospital patients? When patients lose their appetite due to illness, it is easier and more enjoyable to consume sugary, low-nutrient carbohydrates than any other type of food. ording to the National Eating Disorders Association, suddenly decreasing your intake of carbs and sugar deprives your body of the necessary glucose needed for energy. Dieting can actually increase feelings of sluggishness, mental fog, and distraction. Chapter 217: Luring the loli Chapter 217: Luring the loli After that long winded exnation Kenichi drank a ss of water only to find Chikage still looking at him while still holding onto the empty te which earlier had a piece of pumpkin pie in it. "Is there something else you want to know Chikage!?" asked Kenichi "Yes! Is there any benefits from chocte or candies?" asked Chikage with a twinkle on her eyes. Kenichi smiled and nodded her head "Chocte is a favorite sweet treat that also has health benefits. It contains vonoids, which act as antioxidants. Antioxidants protect the body from aging caused by free radicals, which can cause damage that leads to heart disease. While chocte contains ingredients beneficial to health, it does not mean you should overeat chocte. Chocte bars and candies are often high in fat, sugar and calories. Moderation is always the key and dark chocte conveys more benefits than milk chocte! Sweets and fats can contribute to optimum health due to the health promoting phytochemicals they may contain many of which are still being identified" Hearing that exnation Chikage smiled again and said "Thank you" after which she directly moved towards the deserts table and started eating everyone of them one after another with a smile on his face. "Man! That Mikumo Kushinada is really something. She forced such a young child to show no emotions on her face" said Kenichi as he started walking back to the table where his girls were sitting. While moving towards his table he saw ady wearing a red kimono that is knee length with slit up the side it is decorated with a light floral pattern. She pair''s a obi that is light colored with polka dot''s, sock and sandal''s with the kimono. Her physical appearance is that of a woman around Shigure''s age her ck hair were tied up with only the fringe and bang''s loose. "I have seen her somewhere but where!? Ahh.... can''t remember her at all!" thought Kenichi to himself as he walked away towards the table. (A.N - Who can guess who this women is!?) _________________________________________________________________________________________________ During the banquet, in the shadows of the night. "Man, why did we end up with patrol duty?" yawned a guard as he and his partner were patrolling the grounds. "Master Fortuna expects us to be vignt" lectured the other, "Otherwise the captain of the guard might get angry." "Who''s going toe at this time at this ce? We are missing out on all the food"ined the first one. Just as they passed by a rock, a shadow darted right past them. "Stupid fools," muttered Natsu, in his Hermit gear. He darted from the shadows to shadows, getting closer to his main objective. "Hey you!" shouted a voice. Natsu immediately reacted by elbowing the guard calling out to him, followed by a punch to the head to knock him out. The second guard tried to spin away and kick him in the face. "Ahahaha, look what we have here?" chuckled another guard, this one bigger than the other two while wielding a trident. Natsu''s eyes narrowed as he focused, knowing this one was stronger. As the guard spun his trident while threatening to chop Natsu into pieces, Natsu heard a familiar voice. "Axe Kick." Quickly Obeying, Natsu kicked his opponent''s leg while blocking the trident by hitting the shaft. The guard yelped in surprise at this. "Front Kick with a backsh." Natsu parried the trident away, spinning before kicking the guard in stomach. After forcing the guard to bend down, Natsu mmed a palm strike into the guard''s face, knocking him out. After regaining his breath, Natsu blinked as he looked at the source of the voice, who was leaning on a pir drinking some white rice wine. Natsu quickly attacked the shadowy figure, who parried all his blows with one hand before catching his wrist in between his index and middle finger. Natsu winced as he tried to pull it out, but despite just two fingerstching onto his wrist, he couldn''t pull it out. "Seems like you didn''t becamezy brat" smirked Ma Sogetsu as the moonlight revealed his face. "I found you atst... Ma Sogetsu!" grinned Natsu. Soon, the two of them were in a building reserved for Sogetsu''s own purpose. Some other guards came across them questioned why Natsu was here but a flick to one of the guys forehead forestalled any more arguments. "So how did you know that I would be here?" asked Sogetsu curiously. "Because you will always show up in a ce with alcohol and chaos" grinned Natsu. Sogetsu couldn''t help but chuckle in agreement, taking another swig of his wine. He then easily caught another attack from Natsu, who started to argue that Sogetsu had not fulfilled his end of the deal of teaching him martial arts. "Watch your tone, boy" growled Sogetsu darkly, but Natsu wouldn''t budge ring at him. "Hmm, for somebody with some talent in martial arts, plus great determination....not bad" dered Sogetsu as his growl turned into a smile as Natsu managed to free his wrist once more, "Alright brat, it''s time to move on to the next level." "Yes...master" smiled Natsu Silence reigned in between both of them of them for a bit. "SO my sister Kaede got discharged and fully healed and wanted to meet you" said Natsu. "Oh! so the little girl has regained her health huh! That''s nice, Then I will meet her after we are done here" said Sogetsu. "So are we going to watch the match the matches?" asked Natsu. "Normally, I wouldn''t as it''s a pathetic game for children but if I recall, the boy from Ryozanpaku will be attending right?" asked Sogetsu, getting a nod from Natsu, "Perhaps we will watch his match. Anything else would be boring and wasting time. Plus, there are quite few masters martial artists here that will give me a fight, excluding Ryozanpaku." "Weren''t they hired bu Fortuna? Weren''t you hired by him as well?" asked Natsu. "Hmph, I may have taken his money, but I will do whatever I want" Chapter 218: 1st Match Chapter 218: 1st Match "Weren''t they hired bu Fortuna? Weren''t you hired by him as well?" asked Natsu. "Hmph, I may have taken his money, but I will do whatever I want" grinned Sogetsu. "You haven''t changed at all" sighed Natsu with an eye-roll, "You and Ryozanpaku really do get into scamming your scammers. I can see why you and Kensei are brothers." A bit curious about that statement, Sogetsu asked Natsu to rify that statement. He startedughing when he heard about the dojo challenging fee. _______________________________________________________________________________________________ The next morning came as Ryozanpaku, Shinpaku, and Busujima sword style were walking to there arena none of them noticed Ukita looking at Shiratori but that was also because of his shades. He was fine until he didn''t know about Shiratori being a girl but now that he knew he couldn''t help but look at him differently. Soon enough, they were all lined up with the otherpetitors. Renka was part of the Shinpaku Alliance but since her father was in Ryozanpaku she opted to stand with Kensei''s daughter. There were, of course, some fine details that needed to be worked out, but she didn''t care. She just wanted to fight too! Standing in front of The Shinpaku Alliance was Niijima himself with Matsui behind him, proudly waving the g of The Shinpaku Alliance. For the Busujima sword style, Saeko Busujima and Bobbi Morse stood side by side while Rukia Busujima stood behind the two. "Now without further ado, please allow our host, one of the One Shadow Nine Fists, Carlo Diego, to make his opening speech!" announced the announcer wearing a Lucha Libre mask styled with a single eye in the center. Diego coughed a bit to clear his throat before taking a deep breath, "The Desperate Fight OF Disciples begins now! I have poured my heart and soul into this, so do enjoy my work. I will give a brief summary of the rules though it''s really notplicated. Five people make a team and all you have to do is defeat them all! Winning teams advances to the next round, the battle format can change from the situation. If someone has enough confidence, there''s no need for a five-man team, but your chances of winning are lower. And finally, please make this a superb show!" The audience politely pped at the end of the speech as fighters made their way to their waiting areas. Ryozanpaku and Shinpaku opted to sit together in the same booth for safety with the masters. Miu also called Saeko, Bobbi, and Rukia to sit with them since there were a lot of empty seats avable. "And let''s begin our first match!" dered the announcer, "Our first team''s member has no name, even their nationality is unknown, they are the unknown special forces! ck Force. And their opponent is The Shinpaku Alliance" "Ah?" Miu and Renka eximed. Saeko was surprised as well but it wasn''t anywhere near the level of how The Shinpaku Alliance reacted. Ukita was sweating bullets, Tsuji and Takeda were surprised but at the same time excited as well, Kaname was shocked but didn''t react much, Siegfried was busy creating another symphony to react at all while Yuma was just surprised and he voiced it well. Niijima was surprised as well as he hadn''t selected who will participate and who will be going first. "Ah, I am going to stay out of this one," said Sakaki. Kenichi knew that they will win but he didn''t want them to suffer or more like Mizunuma to suffer just so that he could fill his team with confidence. So he stood up all called Niijima to his side. _________________________________________________________________________________________________________ "I still don''t understand! No matter how you look at them, they are still students and they dare to go against Special Forces. how did they even catch your eyes? It doesn''t matter really since the result is clear." said Fortuna sitting beside Diego. "Hahaha. What are you talking about your highness? It''s all about entertainment and I believe that they will entertain the audience for the first match" stated Diego. "It doesn''t matter how you look at those Japanese kids, they can''t win no matter what," said ady from the audience. "Hahaha... the first battle only and we get to see fresh blood pouring out! I feel them a bit." said the partner of thedy. _____________________________________________________________________________________________________ "OK! After getting your assaultmanders input I have decided to let Ukita enter the first match!" stated Niijima. "COMMANDER!!" shouted Shiratori, on the other hand, Ukita clenched his fist not raising his voice because he himself wanted to fight but didn''t have the guts to fight first. "Wait! Please let me fight the firstmander!" stated Mizunuma "What!?" Ukita eximed in surprise. "Mizunuma you idiot. You are just like us, who can''t even fight. Let captain Ukita fight!" said Matsui "I am begging you, I am begging you," said Mizunuma bowing his head to Niijima "No, you aren''t going to fight Mizunuma!" Kenichi stated before Niijima could reply. "Kenichi just listen to my reason!" Mizunuma said. "I don''t need to Mizunuma, You want to take revenge I know! Aaron Subishi was beaten quite badly when YOMI decided to do some dojo hunting and you want to take revenge for him." Kenichi said "Then why!? You should be able to understand how important this is for me!" said Mizunuma. "Oh I understand but that doesn''t mean that I will let you throw your life just like that!" said Kenichi. "Kenichi!" called out Miu but Saeko stopped him before she could say anything else. "I know you have gotten stronger from the former Mizunuma but not strong enough to fight at this stage," Kenichi said "Then what am I supposed to do just sit aside while you take care of everything!?" Mizunuma asked "If that''s what you want I will do it for you but you don''t want that and I don''t want that," Kenichi said, "You joined The Shinpaku Alliance because you thought Niijima will do something good instead of making it another delinquent organization and he did make it something more then that" "Hey!!" Niijima shouted but no one cared to listen to him. Chapter 219: Mizunuma vs J Chapter 219: Mizunuma vs J "Since you are part of The Shinpaku Alliance just like any member of it should use it. Use there captains to fight your fight while you train yourself to be strong enough that you can take care of them by yourself" Kenichi said as he grabbed on to his shoulders with both his hands, "They are your friends aren''t they" "Umm..." came the voice from Mizunuma''s mouth as he nodded his head. "Then all you have to do is ask for their help and they will do it," Kenichi said. "Hell yeah, we will!" Tsuji said for all of the Shinpaku Alliance. "Then as my friends please let me fight just this once, but not for revenge, not anymore just so that I can be of use to The Shinpaku Alliance" stated Mizunuma this time with determination clear in his voice telling Kenichi that he won''t back down. "Well I just wasted my breath but still the decision to choose the fighters is up to Niijima so whatever he decides will be followed," said Kenichi as he sat back on his seat. _________________________________________________________________________________________ While Mizunuma was walking towards the ring, The Shinpaku Alliance members could hear the audience dissing them, making bets on how fast they would be eliminated. "Hmm, how to describe this? A straight-up nerdy-looking student picking up a fight against a serial killer who looks ready to pulverize his enemy. This oue will certainly be interesting!" mused the announcer. The bald serial killer with his name as J entered the right standing right in front of Mizunuma. Mizunuma merely took up his fighting pose while his opponent J just grinned at him as if viewing him as an easy opponent. "Finish it fast," said the blond man with a pony tail who appeared to be the leader. "Yes captain!" replied J. J rushed at Mizunuma, throwing a punch right at his face. Mizunuma quickly blocked it, but the force behind the punch set him stumbling a few steps. This caused him to unable to block the second punch which was an uppercut but he still stood his ground and blocked the next punch from J only for him to stumble further back allowing J to swerve behind Mizunuma grabbing his neck with both his arms locked around it ready to break it. "Shit!" cursed Ukita. "What....." Miu said as she covered her mouth. "Mizunuma! You have a home to go to, just give up!" cried Matsui. The other members of the team looked worried while Ukita was throttling Niijima, saying he should have gone first, and that Mizunuma now had to suffer the consequences. "Oh shut up" snapped Tsuji shocking quite a few of them, "He hasn''t given up yet. You can see it in his eyes." Mizunuma slightly lifted his right arm, making sure his opponent''s head was in the correct area before performing his signature move. BACKWARDS MACHINE GUN, HEAVY! A barrage of elbows and punches mmed into J''s face, catching him by surprise, and he ended up releasing Mizunuma. "Lla, my demon lord''s intuition is on the mark, as usual!" sang Siegfried. The crowd oohed and aahed at Mizunuma''s counter while Fortuna chuckled, saying how it was totally unexpected. "That damn brat, getting so much attention" growled Rachel, crushing a part of the wall now. She eagerly wanted to get on stage soon. "I won''t be a burden, I will be strong to help my friends in time of their need," said Mizunuma as he rushed towards his opponent. "Not good...." said Shizuha Furiniji. J punched right at Mizunuma''s throat, making him copse on the ground as he started to cough while grabbing his neck to trying to breathe. "He does Karat huh. I let my guard down. In this match you are pretty much an ant aren''t you?" said J as he spits some blood from his mouth due to earlier elbows and punches of Mizunuma. "He crushed the windpipe. That''s a dangerous technique. It seems like he''s seriously trying to kill him...." Akisame stated. "I am going to y with you till you die," said J as he kicked the crouching Mizunuma. "Mizunuma!" shouted Takeda and wanted to move towards him to help him but then a big gap appeared between the fighting stage and the resting area where the fighters sat which was filled with water. "It''s been a little dyed but this coliseum has various gimmicks. This will never let the audience get bored! It''s Diego Quality! The Coliseum in ancient Rome also had various tricks. It was said it was even prepared for a naval battle. I am going to show you that my coliseum is better!" "Stop the match throw the towel," said Takeda which wasplied but Diego decided the match will continue to go on. "What?" asked Takeda in surprise. "Wooohhhooo" shouted the audience while The Shinpaku Alliance could only grit their teeth in anger. On the other hand, Mizunuma was continuously taking the barrage of punches from J but he wasn''t backing down at all. "Kenichi!" called out Ukita while looking towards him. Kenichi who was sitting on his seat arms folded had kept his eyes closed and wasn''t looking at the match directly but using his Ki sense to watch it finally opened his eyes and said "Even if we want to stop it until Mizunuma wants to give up there is nothing we can do" The Shinpaku members heard him and looked at Mizunuma whose eyes weren''t willing o give up. "It looks like someone understands the true nature of Match. Don''t get mistaken I am not the one who decides that the match will continue!! It was the fighter Mizunuma!! His eyes still haven''t admitted Defeat!!" Diego shouted in his mike. "It''s time to send you to hell!" said J as he punched towards Mizunuma who was lying on the ground but Mizunuma was waiting for this moment. He raised his hips up in the air in an instant and kicked J in the nuts. "AHHh...Oh! GOD!" J shouted as he fell on the ground while grabbing his nuts. "Nice tenacity," said Ma Kensei. "Nice o-one we won!" said Ukita and everyone started to cheer as well. Mizunuma also grinned thinking that he had won the match. "DON''T TURN YOUR BACK!!!" Chapter 220: Winner is?? Chapter 220: Winner is?? "DON''T TURN YOUR BACK!!!" shouted Kenichi warning Mizunuma. Taking Kenichi''s words to his heart Mizunuma turned right on time to see J stood once again and punching towards at his face but he quickly blocked it in time. "And Member J stands up to attack! The kick in the balls seems to have unphased him!" shouted the announcer. J was done ying and was in berserker mode as he struck hard. The punch destroyed Mizunuma''s defense as his arms iled allowing J to grab his left arm and dislocate it quickly. Mizunuma cried in pain but J wasn''t finished with him grabbing his back of the head and kneed him in his stomach making him cough arge amount of blood and ended it with his left hand in w shape to his jaw. "Gah....!!" came the voice from Mizunuma''s mouth. "The Match is decided! The ck Force Team won one Battle!" said Diego as Mizunuma started to fall back "Is this all I can do?" he thought then he remembered his masters'' words to never admit defeat and Kenichi''s words to slowly grow stronger and let his friends help him and he remembered the promise he made to himself to never be a burden to his friends and help them just like Kenichi said. "Even If I don''t be strong now... how can I give up just like that" thought Mizunuma as he stopped himself from falling back. "h-he''s not defeated! Mizunuma isn''tpletely defeated!" said Diego correcting himself. "AAAAAHHHHHHHHH...." shouted Mizunuma pushing himself up. J who was already pissed at Mizunuma decided to crush him beneath his feet and raised it to stomp at Mizunuma who was just standing up. But Mizunuma dodged it by rolling to the side and kicked him in the nuts again. "OOHHH!" moaned J in pain as even if though he could live with one kick to the nuts but two kicks to the nuts were hard for him as well. Not wanting to take chance, Mizunuma who was slowly losing conscious stayed awake just through his will and threw his head back and headbutted J right in the nose. A sickening crack could be heard upon impact, causing the audience to wince. Seeing that J was still crouching while he, on the other hand, was going to fall because he didn''t have any strength left in him, Mizunuma with his only working right hand decided to punch J though he neither had the strength nor speed in the punch still it touched J on his cheek who didn''t dodge it after which Mizunuma fell on the ground. "Guess that''s all I can do" thought Mizunuma as he fell on the ground while J whose cheek was brushed by Mizunuma''s loose punch swayed left and right then fell on the ground as well. Thest punch wasn''t needed as J had already lost his consciousness and the punch only pushed him to fall a little early that''s all. ____________________________________________________________________________________________________ "The first fight between twopetitors ends in a draw!" announced Diego, causing the crowd to apud politely while each team went to fetch their teammates. "You did it Mizunuma!" cried Matsui "You took out your opponent!" "I did, didn''t I?" chuckled Mizunuma as he was being carried away in a stretcher to Akisame. "Nicely done! I especially liked the headbutt myself" said Tsuji "The song of your will shall certainly inspire us all!" sang Siegfried. "Will the nextbatants please step up!?" shouted the announcer. "Guess it''s me," said Ukita as he got up, "I will sweep the rest of thepetition!" Meanwhile, member J was getting chewed by his captain. "Look over there." said a man from the audience. "What are they nning to do?" asked Kisara as he pointed at their opponent''s side. Taking out his gun the captain proceeded to give it to member J who was brought to them on a stretcher by the doctors. "We did not came here to y games, and losing is not optional so you just have to fix that mistake of yours." said the captain. "He even pulled out a gun, What is ck Force nning?" said the announcer. "woo... woo" member J whimpered as he ced the muzzle of the gun inside his mouth. "Oh no. he is going for suicide stop him!!" said Elder Hayato while Shizuha chose to close Miu''s eyes with her hand as she didn''t want her daughter to see someone''s head blow up like that but of course Miu wasn''t just going to sit there with her mother. She ran towards the man, so did Renka and Saeko. *p* before member J could pull the trigger the gun was pped away from his hand by none other then Kenichi who reached at the right time. "Do you know how many sick people fight to live! I myself know a little girl who fought for 5 years just so that she could live and you want to die just because you lost!!" Kenichi said every word with force and even though he didn''t shouted everyone in the audience heard him. Even Natsu Tanimoto who was sitting with his master heard Kenichi''s words and couldn''t help but smile as he heard Kenichi using his little Kaede''s example to save a life. The three girls stopped when they saw that Kenichi has dealt with the situation and couldn''t help but smile. __________________________________________________________________________________________________ On the other ce where the Gemini Twins which were none other than Rachel and Ethan Stanley were sitting with the rest of the members of YOMI who havee to watch the match looked at the drama unfolding. But Rachel had a smile on her face. "Stop smiling Rachel," said Sho. "I am sorry leader but your face looks funny Hahahaha... you should have worn makeup if you wanted toe" replied Rachel while she kept onughing. Yes, Sho''s face was blue and ck due to the elder''s beating though they were nothing else but flesh wound''s that''s all. and would not take more than a day to recede but until then Sho looked really funny. _________________________________________________________________________________________________________ "Woo... I... I" cried member J while Kenichi stood in front of him. "hehehe since you can''t do it! then let me do it for you" Chapter 221: Ukita vs H Chapter 221: Ukita vs H "Woo... I... I" cried member J while Kenichi stood in front of him. "hehehe since you can''t do it! then let me do it for you" said a member from ck Force as he went and picked up the gun. "Yeah! Then try it" said Kenichi as he released his Ki towards the man. Kenichi''s Ki like a tsunami hit''s the man and his legs be weak and he releases the gun from his grip, it was not only him but the other members of his team who were just a few steps back and were ready to join him stopped in their tracks and even took few steps backward. "Nice decision!" said Kenichi as he signaled the doctor to take member J with him. After this drama was over Kenichi went back and sat on his seat ready to watch Ukita''s fight. The YOMI members who saw Kenichi releasing that vast amount of Ki were stunned silent. "So he has good control over his Ki so what!?" Sho said disregarding the fact that Kenichi also hadrge Ki reserves for his age. "My earlier assessment was wrong! He may be stronger then I thought" Tirawit said ____________________________________________________________________________________________ The man who came onto the stage was the same one who had tried to shoot member J and he was introduced as member H. After taking few deep breaths member H regained his bearing and became serious once again. "Hmph, you guys are lucky to have a friend like him but at the same time unlucky as well," said member H as he dashed towards Ukita. Ukita used member H''s momentum against him, grabbing his hands before they couldtch on to his own Gi, then easily fell on to his back beforeunching member H up in the air with a throw and thrust kick. Before member H could recover, Ukita was already up and running towards him before jumping in the air, grabbing member H as he did so before spinning and hurling him into the ground as the bothnded. Member H coughed up the air in his lungs from the impact but quickly wrapped his legs around Ukita''s waist. "Caught you!" shouted Member J, "Since you are a jujitsu user let''s see what you do now" With that, he began punching Ukita,nding two hits before Ukita grabbed his belt once more. "I never said that I only knew Jujitsu, I started with Judo first so this is hardly being caught" grinned Ukita before mming his opponent into the concrete floor twice. Member H''s leg uncoiled allowing Ukita more room to throw him into the floor, again and again, going back and forth like a pendulum before tossing member H off the ring. "And a clear victory this time! the winner is Shinpaku Alliance for this round!" shouted the announcer. Ukita grinned as he raised his hands in the air while Takeda and the others cheered for him. The captain of the ck Force team had a dark face but he didn''t say anything and just sent another member of the team to fight. The one who went to fight against Ukita was member G and he looked confident that he would definitely win. .... Several minutester Ukita threw member G out of the ring getting another victory for the team, though his face was heavily bruised and seemed to be rubbing his ribs in pain. Member G had managed to and a few good hits and throws against him. "Hmm, should I switch him out?" pondered Niijima, but before he could finish contemting that, a re from Ukita told him otherwise. Ukita wanted to fight these guys who seemed to have many different martial arts under their belt and that was only because they were military and he knew that he would not get another chance so how could he back out now, "He is a jujitsu user with judo let me go captain, I will deal with him." said the only standing member other than the captain of the ck force. "Go then, but I want him dead!" said the Captain hearing which Member E smiled and nodded his head. Member E entered the stage and took the basic judo stance. He could tell his opponent is stronger than the two he just fought now, and he was already hurt. Still, he needed to push his limits as far as he could if he ever wanted to catch up to the others! As soon as the match began, Ukita warily approached member E , who was standing still, waiting for Ukita to make the first move. "Let''s test him out," thought Ukita as he threw a palm at Member E, who easily deflected it. Ukita had expected that and threw a left palm strike before his right had been deflected. Member E caught the left palm strike with both hands, and with a twist of the wrist, had Ukita thrown into the floor. Ukita felt the impact but was conscious enough to tilt his head to the right, dodging the stamp from member E that would have knocked him out if not crushed his skull. "Ohhhh..... look what we have here! Member E is using Jujitsu to beat down Ukita who had been using Jujitsu and judo up till now to beat his teammates" said the announcer. Ukita felt the air driven out of his lungs as Aaron punched him in the stomach. He was sure that if he hadn''t trained with master Akisame, he would have surely lost consciousness with internal organs bleeding. Secondster, Member E had used his punch into Ukita''s stomach to grab him and perform an overhead throw, hurling Ukita into the ground before repeating it two more times. Member E then threw Ukita up in the air beforending a powerful punch into Ukita''s face sending him back into the ground. "Ohh, such viciousness, will this be it for the boy?"mented the announcer. "Not until he is dead no!" scowled Member E as he began to rush towards Ukita. Ukita groggily stood up, barely able to hear what was happening. He looked around seeing Takeda and others yelling at him to do something, pointing behind him. He knew that his opponent wasing to finish him but he didn''t have the strength to move. "Is this it?... Chapter 222: Winning Chapter 222: Winning Ukita groggily stood up, barely able to hear what was happening. He looked around seeing Takeda and others yelling at him to do something, pointing behind him. He knew that his opponent wasing to finish him but he didn''t have the strength to move. "Is this it?... am I going to lose just like that!?" Ukita thought, "No, even Mizunuma surpassed his limit to beat someone much stronger than him so why can''t I do that as well!" Ukita then looked at his jujitsu master Akisame who was looking towards him and nodding his head, he remembered the conversation he had with Master Akisame. _________________________________________________________________________________________________________ shback "Master is it possible to learn martial arts from inanimate objects," asked Ukita. "Hmm... Yes it is, many people take inspirations from inanimate objects and imply them in their martial arts" replied Akisame, "But why do you ask Ukita were you inspired by something like that too" "No master nothing like that, it''s just I saw some video games in the game parlor where the character does some judo moves that I didn''t think were possible but then Siegfried learn from a spinning wheel that''s why I was having doubts" stated Ukita. "There is nothing that a human can''t do Ukita! It''s all about belief and perseverance can''t achieve so grit your teeth and do it until you are sessful" said Akisame. "Yes Master," Ukita said shback End ________________________________________________________________________________________________________ Ukita turned around and saw Member E jumping in the air, ready to finish Ukita off once and for all. But he wasn''t going down until he ditched hisst effort, his hand shot forward grabbing member E by surprise. Then, in one swift motion, turned and jumped with member E still behind him. Ukita flipped in the air beforending with member E hitting the ground first, feeling the pain as he hit the floor hard with Ukita''s body weight pressed onto him. Ukita quickly rolled off his hands and raised off his hands ready to fight with his eyes showing the determination that he willst till the end. "What the hell was that!?" thought member E as he quickly got up before charging forward once more. "That''s! That''s from Judo 99!" said Matsui. "Judo 99!? What''s that?" asked Tsuji. "Judo 99 is a fighting game with many different characters which have many different Judo moves and the one which Ukita used was one of them" exined Matsui as they watched Ukita swirl through member E''s charge to grab him by his waist from the back and lifting him to m him on his back. "You are saying that Ukita used a judo move from a video game!?" asked Tsuji to confirm what Matsui said. "Yes" replied Matsui "That sounds pretty good" grinned Takeda, "And he said he wasn''t a genius. Seems pretty impressive to me if he can use video game moves in a real fight" Not only The Shinpaku Alliance but even Kenichi was surprised by Ukita''s development from the story he knew that Ukita wasn''t that much strong but it looks like he wasn''t forced enough that''s why he didn''t train that much but right now he was showing that he was on the same level as his other friends in The Shinpaku Alliance. Ukita was continuing his attacks as hended an overhand punch to the face, followed by a low kick, then followed by grabbing member E from his waist and with surprising strength lifting him in the air his head to m his head first on the ground. That attack had done it! Blood was leaking from member E''s head like a fountain but luckily member E had a strong neck otherwise it would have been broken from that head m on the ground but Ukita didn''t know that he moved towards member E who was lying unconscious not moving at all and looked worried, he thought he had killed him. "Don''t worry Ukita he isn''t dead! He is seriously injured but won''t die" said Akisame from his seat. "Master!! Thank you" said Ukita and sighed in relief. "And the winner of this match with a surprisingeback is The Shinpaku Alliance!" shouted the announcer. "I did it!" mumbled Ukita before falling unconscious. ______________________________________________________________________________________________________ The others quickly moved Ukita to the bench to let him rest while thest member of the ck Force, their Captain. "Come on, let me up!" said Tsuji with a grin, "With all the hyped Ukita build-up, I can make this explode perfectly!" said Tsuji with a grin. "No no no after the thrower it''s the time for the puncher to go! Don''t you think so as well Niijima!?" said Takeda as he himself couldn''t wait anymore. "Alright, you go, Takeda! Tsuji can go in the next round" stated Niijima hearing which Takeda smiled and Tsuji could only grumble. "hehehe I wille back fast after doing the sweep up" grinned Takeda. "In a war, subordinates mistake have to be cleared by their captain otherwise they lose the war," said Captain C. The bell rang and Captain C rushed towards Takeda with a thin steel wire in his hand ready to cut Takeda apart but Takeda wasn''t going to back down from this. He started with his right straight but stopped it in between because captain C had grabbed the steel from both hands and ced it right in front of his face just before Takeda''s punch could reach him. Captain C kicked towards Takeda right after Takeda retracted his punch but Takeda dodges it by sidestepping but then there came captain C''s roundhouse kick. Takeda used both his hands to block the kick but the force pushed him to take two steps backward. "Ok looks like you are stronger then I thought," said Takeda as he stripped his shirt showing his upper body which was still wearing restraints, "I will have to go all out against you" While removing his restraints he said "Since I normally wear this, When I take it off I am not able to control my strength but since you are going to use that steel wire weapon I have to finish it fast as I don''t want to get cut by mistake especially on my face which I still need you to know" "Why is he like that!? Idiot!" Chapter 223: Shinpaku Alliances Win Chapter 223: Shinpaku Alliance''s Win "Why is he like that!? Idiot!" said Chisato Niijima was shaking his head while Thor wasughing his ass off. Captain C didn''t intend to stop his attack so the moment Takeda got busy in removing his restraints he dashed forward with the steel wire in his had ready to take Takeda''s head off. Seeing himing towards him Takeda ducked and did a rollover to his right to get out of Captain C''s range and remove his restraint throwing it towards his friends for safekeeping. Thor caught restraints and found out that they were at least weighed around 15 to 20 kg at least. "You don''t y by the rules do you!?" asked Takeda. "It''s your fault for wearing those restraints, not mine," said captain C. "Well alright let''s finish this," said Takeda as he dashed towards Captain C. Takeda''s speed was much faster than before and Captain C wasn''t even able to react but still, he used the steel wire to guard his face. Takeda didn''t go for his face but he used his left hand for a massivelyrge swing at his ribs. *CRACK* came the sound as Takeda''s punchnded at Captain C''s ribs crushing them. "Ohh..." groaned captain C in pain and ced both his hands on his left side leaving himself open for a right hook of Takeda right at his jaw which was followed by a left straight knocking him out. "And Fighter Takeda may have just set the record for shortest one on one match!" shouted the announcer "Looks like The Shinpaku Alliance will be proceeding to the next round! We all will be having a 5-minute break for all those who need to use the bathroom." "Come on, I want to check on Mizunuma," said Takeda as he entered back the booth before lifting Ukita to his shoulders "Plus we should get this guy a proper bed." "Agreed, but Kenichi and others match hasn''t started so we should leave someone behind as scout and also informers who will call us if their matches," said Tsuji. "I will stay with my loyal servant Siegfried," said Niijima, "Kisara and Kaname can stay behind as well along with Matsui" "Will you be all right alone?" asked Shiratori. "Feh, with these guys, I don''t think I have much to worry" grinned Niijima pointing towards Akisame, Elder, Apachai, Shigure, Shizuha, and Kensei. Sakaki wasn''t there as he left the seating area right after Takeda''s fight in the name of the toilet but in reality, he went to scout the shady areas on the ind. __________________________________________________________________________________________ Sakaki was casually jogging away from Colosseum and towards whatever suspicious ce he could find. This scouting was being only done because of Kenichi who told his master about his skill Ki sense which allows him to sense his surroundings and through that skill he found about the prisoners on the ind. After learning about that Elder Hayato had decided that before creating Havoc they will free those prisoners and here Sakaki was looking for a ce to enter the prison. One of the buildings that had many cables leading towards it was something to be suspicious about hence Sakaki stopped to look at it. But then he soon noticed someone near him. "So you have decided toe too my fiance" stated Jennifer as she came out of hiding. "So it''s you, Jenny" stated Sakaki with his eyes narrowed before rxing, "You won''t pul-" *Bang Bang Bang* He didn''t get to finish as he had to dodge several shots from Jennifer. "That''s dangerous dammit!" cursed Sakaki as he managed to get behind Jennifer, grabbing her arm to stop her from shooting, "Why are you still a wildcat? Being hit still hurts like hell!" "You broke your promise" pouted Jennifer, "You promised to marry me, you big liar!" Sakaki sighed as he didn''t think that Jennifer would still be holding onto that promise "That was something I said when you were little and I was drunk!" "Liar!" cried Jennifer "You promised so you should fulfill it!" "*sigh* We will talk about thatter but you tell me what are you doing here!?" asked Sakaki. After that Jennifer exined everything to Sakaki that she is here as a spy to free the American marines who were imprisoned by Fortuna. Then Sakaki decided to help her as that''s what he came here to do as well. So they made a n of taking Sakaki as a prisoner to the prison so that they could free the imprisoned American marines from there. So Sakaki was ''arrested'' by Jennifer and three others and then was taken to a base. When Jennifer mentioned the code word ''Angel'', Sakaki grinned as he punched one of the guards through the wall, simultaneously freeing the imprisoned American marines and knocking the guards unconscious. Jennifer swiftly turned and fired the two guards, who could barely believe the betrayal of their captain. They were quickly knocked down by Sakaki who appeared behind them. It was there that Jennifer revealed herself to be a SHIELD special agent. Hearing which Sakaki was shocked as he knew about SHIELD as they had tried to recruit him much time but he said no to their offer and he only thought Jennifer to be an FBI agent that''s all. _____________________________________________________________________________________________________ Back at Colosseum, it was currently the Nanken (Southern Fist) team versus the Three-Headed Dragon. Though both teams were from China, it didn''t stop them from doing their damn best to show which Chinese team was better. While in the Fighting was going on, Fortuna''s chair specifically the armrest, vibrated for 0.01 seconds before falling silent. Fortuna nced down on his chair before deciding it was just his imagination. Back at themand center, Jennifer had managed to disable the alert system just in time while Sakaki took care of the rest of the guards. So back at the Colosseum once more..... "I am bored!" yawned Sho but his face scrunched in pain due to the swelling. "Hmm, you would think Chou Enshin would be interested in this fight, considering its Chinese martial arts"mented Rachel. "Though wouldn''t you be interested too since you practice it?" "Bah, I can take all Five of them out easily. It''s just ants vs ants. Eight seconds t to kill them all" [A.N- Sorry for not posting any chapters for almost a month guys. My Final Term exams for myst semester started so suddenly that I couldn''t do anything about it and then I got COVID. Well, it can''t be helped since my uni decided they wanted to conduct Physicall examination this was a risk that every student had to take. only now I had the time to take a breather hence I am posting this chapter. Hopefully, this will appease you a little. I will try to get more chapters in theing days to make up for the time lost. So please stick with me for a little more time.] Chapter 224: Garyu X Chapter 224: Garyu X "Hmm, you would think Chou Enshin would be interested in this fight, considering its Chinese martial arts"mented Rachel. "Though wouldn''t you be interested too since you practice it?" "Bah, I can take all Five of them out easily. It''s just ants vs ants. Eight seconds t to kill them all" bragged Sho. "Ten for me" analyzed Tirawit calmly. "I don''t see the point of watching these fights" stated Chikage stoically. Boris just remained silent, standing straight and observing, mostly watching Kenichi. But he didn''t saw Takeda who just came back from checking on Mizunuma staring at him. All fivepetitors fighting heard YOMI''s im and resisted the urge to just team up and fight those damn braggarts. It was so tempting as they were so as they were of the same nationality. In the end, the Three-headed Dragon Team won in the 1v1 matches, with only Chou Yin Lin and Yo Tekai, the female of the group and the other male with an eye patch,ing out to fight. Kaku didn''t even need to get up, though he red at Ryozanpaku and YOMI before gesturing them with a finger across his throat. "Heh, he is underestimating us all" grinned Takeda as he showed him the middle finger. "Bah, I didn''t even get to fight! And there is someone already egging me cause of it" said Tsuji. "Hmph, I will show him the power of Ma Family and Phoneix Alliance!" stated Renka. "Alright, the third round is... Muay Thai Taifun Team''s Gaien Oosugi versus... Mysterious Teenager, Garyu X!" dered the announcer. This time every teenager except Kenichi, face fell as soon as they saw that Garyu X was an elder wearing a mask with a robotic design simr to the famous Super Sentai series. "Hoho please be gentle with me," said Garyu X a.k.a Elder. "Hehehe..... Father is enjoying his life" said Shizuha when she saw Elder on the stage. "OK, what the hell now!?" shouted Sho, "That''s a disguise!" "Hahaha, I am the judge, and I make the rules!"ughed Diego, "I thought you knew this!" "I can''t tell you just how wrong this is! For one he''s obviously past 20! Look at his damn facial hair!" eximed Sho "Hmm, but on the application, he put his age as 20" hummed Diego. While Sho was bantering with Diego! Kenichi was enjoying seeing the different reactions of his friends. The shock was clear on their faces but everyone had a different way to show it, Renka and Kisara were purring as cat''s, while Miu was holding Noir and petting her real cat. Saeko was looking at her sister and asking "Did you entered thepetition as well!?" "No I didn''t but I should have! At least I can pass as someone below 20" replied Rukia. "WHY!! are you even asking that look at the old man in what universe does he look like a 20-year-old!" Bobbi shouted. "WHAT is that old man thinking? Even with my sensor called sixth sense, I can''t understand?" Niijima stated but no one was replying to him. The audience was confused but let it slide, as they knew Diego would do anything to make it entertaining. Apachai was stating that he was confused "Why are you calling him elder when he is sitting right next to me!?" he said as he pointed at the makeshift disguise that anybody but Apachai could see through. "Bah, it''s just an old man" sneered Oosugi, "What is there to freak about! Heh go home and practice for 10... no for 90 years more, old man!" "Call me big brother" shouted Garyu X. Sho heard Oosugi''sment and couldn''t help but shake his head "You know what, forget it. I would also like to see how does it feel to be on the viewing side than on the receiving" "Alright round 3 fight one start!" dered Diego. Fortuna chuckled as he asked why he would allow someone so obvious to potentially ruin the show. Diego merely smirked as he told him to just enjoy the show. "Prepare to die!" shouted Oosugi as he dashed towards Garyu X. "WHAT is he thinking!?" Ukita almost shrieked out loud while other members of The Shinpaku Alliance tried toprehend what was happening. "Will you guys rx, there must be a good reason for this so just wait and watch the match" Kenichi stated as he couldn''t control hisugh anymore so he decided to shut them up. Suddenly, for some inexplicable reason, Oosugi stumbled and fell on the ground. "Oh, it looks like Oosugi pushed too much and stumbled!" said the announcer. "Dang! How could I make such a mistake!" Oosugi cursed himself. "He quickly recovers but Garyu X seems to be someone truly Honorable, not abusing this moment for strikes" stated the announcer. "Hoho.... Don''t rush, do it slowly...." said Garyu X. Oosugi stood up in embarrassment ready to attack Garyu X but he stumbled again. "What is going on? He stumbled again!" said the announcer. Diego who was watching this couldn''t help but giggle like a child while Fortuna asked what was going on. "He can''t stand up! For some reason, Oosugi isn''t even able to stand up! He is nervous!?'' the announcer stated as Oosugi stumble again and again.... and again. None of the teenagers could tell just what was going on. Sho, Tirawit, Kushinada, Boris, Ethan, and Rachel had fallen silent, trying to squint to see why Oosugi kept stumbling. The same was with The Shinpaku Alliance members. Even Renka, Miu, and Saeko who were possibly the third strongest experts after Kenichi and Bobbi had trouble seeing what was going on. Back in the stands hidden from the view, Natsu lightly sweated at seeing the fight. Even though he couldn''t see it, he could tell that the disguised Elder was doing something. His master, Ma Sogetsu, had fallen silent while watching this spectacle. Bobbi squinted her eyes at the fight, just barely making out Elder''s movements. That said, it was quite impressive for her to do so when she was only 19 years old. On the other hand, Kenichi focused his Ki on his eyes and clearly saw Elder''s right leg moving and making Oosugi stumble him. Meanwhile, Oosugi was sweating buckets, his hands barely able to grip the sword due to the sweat. "Hey, What''s wrong? Do you need a hand?" Chapter 225: Garyu X vs Kicking Master Chapter 225: Garyu X vs Kicking Master "Hey, What''s wrong? Do you need a hand?" asked Garyu Z as he bent down, offering a hand, though his eyes were glinting with power that shone through the eye holes. Oosugi''s mind shouted at him to fee, and flee he did. Oosugi abandoned all pretense of fighting and dived out of the ring into the water surrounding the ring, eager to get away from Garyu X as far as possible. "I can''t exin it, but after 11 seconds, Oosugi forfeits the match without even touching Garyu X" shouted the announcer. "Wh...What just happened?" blinked Tsuji. "I don''t know" said Yuma with a sweat. "Ll, the youthfulness of Gary X pushed him away!" sang Siegfried though he was also clueless as to what really happened. "Little beard, exin this!" said Niijima to Master Akisame "Eh? You didn''t see it?" asked Akisame instead of answering the question of Niijima "Elder used his incredible speed to make Oosugi stumble with his right leg!" stated Kenichi. "What! You were able to see it clearly!? I barely saw the movements" Bobbi said in shock. "For real!?" asked Niijima. Before Kenichi could reply, Diego''s voice carried over "Everybody watch the big screen". There in front of everyone was an instant rey of the 11-second match. The video was yed at 1/10th speed, but nothing seemed to show up. "We still can''t see," said the announcer when the speed was 1/100th When the speed reached 1/1000th that they saw something weird "Looks like we have something" said the announcer as they yed the 1/1000th video again, "Even with the high-speed camera. We can''t see the right foot! Wha-What is all this?" Amotion rang up at what this was until Diego exined that Gary X basically tripped Oosugi for the whole 11 seconds with just his right legs. Everyone teenager who was sitting on with the Ryozanpaku Masters were impressed by Kenichi''s ability. "Leader isn''t this guy too dangerous?" said a bald man to his supposed leader "Umm... Yes..." said the supposed leader. "Hey, that Oosugi his in the cabin, and knocked himself out!" said the other member of the team. "Hmph... Stop ying around, ande forth!" scoffed Garyu X before pointing directly at them. "Oh, what''s this? Is Garyu X challenging the leader of the Muay Thai team? "Wrong! I am addressing to the guy behind him! Kicking Demon... Robusaki Gorobe! I mean you!" shouted Garyu X. The nervous-looking male suddenly changed visage, his eyes narrowing with blood lust in his eyes. "Uwaaahh!" shouted the leader and other members of the team as Robusaki Gorobe kicked them down. "A bunch of useless brats... I told you not to let me stand out too much.." said Robusaki "Stop it right now!" shouted Garyu X. "Diego! What is going on!" asked Fortuna. "It''s look''s like a Master ss fighter is under the participants..." Diego said. "It''s an honor to meet the Invincible Superman. As you expected, I am already 51. The people are referring to me as Master ss Fighter! How did you know?" asked Robusaki. "It doesn''t matter how good change your appearance, I can still hear every cell in your body!" said Garyu X "Phew! so there was a Master ss between them?" said Niijima "As I thought?...." Akisame thought "That guy can''t control his urgency of participating?" Miu stated. "Although I don''t have the chance to win the Millions as the champion of D of D... But the Invincible Superman''s head is worth 100 times or more!" said Robusaki as he jumped in the air andunched a barrage of kicks towards Elder. Robusaki had heard about the Elder but kept on thinking that people were so exaggerating his aplishments. After all, he was nothing else but an old man, what''s the worst he could do? Those were hisst thoughts before Garyu X knocked him out with a two-finger flick to the face, sending him flying to Diego. "Wrong, it''s a million times more worth!" dered Garyu Z as he sent Robusaki flying. Diego easily snatched the unconscious Robusaki out of the air, his hand gripped onto the man''s head. "Masked Host, isn''t this guy a Master ss Fighter?" asked Gary X, his finger still pointing at Diego. "Hoho, I am sorry, But it did allow me to witness a great performance," replied Diego with a smile. "Hmph, so you already noticed it from the start, but let me handle it.... I don''t care" sighed the Elder. _________________________________________________________________________________________________________ "Oh, that Garyu X really is cool!"mented the Elder sitting right next to Apachai and others, as if he had never left. All the teenagers except Kenichi yelped and jumped back in surprise. "Whoa, when did you get back here!?" shouted Tsuji. "Hmm? I have been here whole time" replied the Elder. ''Liar'' thought everyone even the masters. "Well since Garyu X finished his job, that means he''s done with the tournament right?" asked Niijima, "It''s a tournament for teenager after all" Everyone nodded there head thinking that''s what will happen but they were shocked what they heard next. The Elder took a deep breath for a second before turning on all of them, his eyes glowing in power as his whole figure somehow grewrger, "Garyu X is a teenager in the springtime of his youth! Of course, he aiming for the title of the champion!" He then rxed as if he didn''t yelled at them "At least, that''s what I think." The teenagers turned white with fear while Kenichi couldn''t help but shake as he was holding himself back fromughing too hard. This was the moment that he loved the most in the manga when he read the story in his past life all because how it was depicted showing Choju Giga animals pushing the soul back inside of Matsui and others. "Why are youughing Kenichi!?" asked Niijima "Oh! nothing I was just thinking about something that''s all!" replied Kenichi. "No you definitely know something that''s why you areughing! Tell us what it is!?" asked Niijima again. "Yes Kenichi any good news know will be better after the shock we were given by the Elder!" said Takeda. "Yeah! If its something tough about please tell us as well" said Tsuji "Fine! he he he...the reason Iughed because... Chapter 226: Ryozanpakus Turn Chapter 226: Ryozanpaku''s Turn "Fine! he he he...the reason Iughed because...in the next round The Shinpaku Alliance will be fighting against Mysterious Teenager Garyu X" Kenichi said with augh. "Wh-Wh-What!? How do you know!?" asked Niijima. "That''s because the tournament n has been published right there" said Kenichi pointing towards the big screen which showed the the fighting n on it. Ryozanpaku''s fight was next and it was against the Spears-men team after which Busujima dojo was next but the interesting thing was that tomorrow in the next round the first match was The Shinpaku Alliance vs Mysterious Teenager Garyu X. Maybe it was Kenichi''s imagination but he saw The Shinpaku Alliance''s turn white in fear as their souls almost leave their body, only for Choju Giga animals to push them back in. "Ho ho ho looks like Mysterious Garyu X will love his next fight!" said Elder. "Alright the next round will be Ryozanpaku vs Spears-men, we will be taking a break of 5 minutes after which there match will start" dered the announcer. _______________________________________________________________________________________________ Since the next fight was of Ryozanpaku Renka was excited so much that she forgot about The Shinpaku Alliance''s crisis. "Ken-chan, pleasee a side I have to talk to you about something" said Elder Hayato. "Yes! Elder" said Kenichi as he walked towards Elder Hayato and the two of them left the sitting area to talk alone. "What does Grandfather wants to talk to Kenichi right now!?" asked Miu. "He must be warning Kenichi to make sure that you don''t get hurt otherwise Elder may hurt him!" said Akisame. "WHAT!? But we are in a fight so how could he protect me all the time if I myself went on a one on one fight." said Miu. "OH! I also have to warn Kenichi to not let my daughter get hurt!" said Kensei as he left the sitting area to follow Elder and Kenichi. "NO! Papa stop it!" said Renka but Kensei was already gone and there was no way she could catch up to her. Outside the Colosseum, Elder was standing in front of Kenichi looking intimidating as ever. "What do you want to talk about Elder!?" asked Kenichi not getting intimidated from Elder. "Kenichi I have to tell you about something important!" said Elder Hayato. "Yes! What is it!?" asked Kenichi. "One of the person you are going to face in Spears-men team is-" "A Master ss fighter! I know" Kenichi said interrupting Elder Hayato from finishing. "You know!! How ?" came the voice of Ma Kensei from behind Kenichi as he walked towards them. "Well, you all already know about my technique Ki sense right!" Kenichi said to which both Elder Hayato and Ma Kensei replied by nodding their head. "Perfect! Now I found out that if I focus more then I usually do for Ki sense, I can also sense the Ki radiating from a person. Now it''s not that I was able to sense his Master ss Ki but that guy wasn''t hiding it at all and along with the killing intent which he didn''t tried to height it was easy for me toe to this conjecture" exined Kenichi. "Hmm..... that''s quite an ingenious way to use your Ki sense Ken-chan, I am impressed" stated Elder Hayato. "So How do you n to deal with this situation Kenichi because even though you can deal with a Master ss Fighter but that''s not true for my daughter and Miu!" asked Kensei. "Well I am just going to roll with the punches here, if it''s one on one then I can let the girls fight others while if it''s battle royal then I will focus on the Master ss Fighter while the girls will deal with the rest after which I will make them give up or just stand aside." stated Kenichi. "Hmm..... it''s fine but don''t you think that we can stop them from participating in the match all together!" asked Kensei. "Oh! then how are you going to do it!? By knocking them out cause if that''s what you are thinking then please n somewhere else I won''t be part of this!" said Kenichi. "Why!? Isn''t this better Ken-chan, you won''t even have to worry about them getting hurt and focus on your match" said Elder Hayato. "Yeah but knocking them out won''t work you know! Miu and Renka are already Mad at you both so you may don''t seem to care to catch a little more of there ire but please don''t forget that they are my girlfriends with whom I am gonna spend my life so there is no way I am making them angry on something like this" exined Kenichi. "Yeah! Trust me we know that you are dating our daughter/granddaughter" said Elder Hayato and Ma Kensei in unison. "Good if that''s cleared then I should go back my match will be starting now in any minute" said Kenichi as he jogged back to the Colosseum. Looking at his back Elder and Kensei could only sigh as they looked at each other then Kensei asked "So should we try to stop them Elder!?" "I will talk to Shizuha! Miu is her daughter as well so she will like to know about it!" said Elder Hayato. "OK then let''s go inside before the girls enter the stage" said Kensei and both of them disappeared from there leaving only the dust behind. ____________________________________________________________________________________________________ "Kenichi! You came at the right time, our match is going to start any minute now. Let''s give those spears-men guys hell!" cheered Renka "Easy Renka! Don''t forget we are only here to beat them not crush them!" chimed in Miu. Elder and Kensei reached as well and they straight away went towards the other Masters to discuss there n but Shizuha straight away rejected them saying "I know you both care about the girls but please do''t forget that they are martial artists and in this fight against YAMI they will be there as well we can''t be protecting them every time if we want the to grow. Moreover, have some trust on Kenichi will you! He clearly love those two so do you think that he would let them get hurt at all" Hearing those words from Shizuha both Elder and Kensei decided to just trust Kenichi and even if something goes wrong then they could just swoop in and save the girls. Chapter 227: Ryozanpaku vs Spears-men Chapter 227: Ryozanpaku vs Spears-men "I know you both care about the girls but please don''t forget that they are martial artists and in this fight against YAMI they will be there as well we can''t be protecting them every time if we want the to grow. Moreover, have some trust on Kenichi will you! He clearly love those two so do you think that he would let them get hurt at all" Hearing those words from Shizuha both Elder and Kensei decided to just trust Kenichi and even if something goes wrong then they could just swoop in and save the girls. "Ready?" asked Kenichi, tightening his Muay Thai wraps. "hell yeah!/Yes" replied Renka and Miu as both of them stretched their limbs. The three of them walked towards the middle of the arena where the five members of the Spears-men were waiting each holding a spear of their own. At YOMI''s booth each one fell silent as this was the match all of them have been waiting for. Chikage who had gotten help from Kenichi justst night with her problem with sweets, didn''t felt any enmity against Kenichi and was just interested in seeing his battle. Boris leaned forward wanting to know more about Kenichi''s powers. Tirawit was rxed but his eyes were totally focused on Kenichi. Rachel who was still upset with Kenichi after what he said wanted to learn his style so she could beat himter. Ethan observed Kenichi, taking note of everything. Sho however stood up to get a closer look. "Show me why Miu would choose you over me!? Show me your strength Kenichi Shirahama" thought Sho. _______________________________________________________________________________________________ "We will be making this interesting!" announced Diego, "For the sake of fairness..... it will be a 2v4 match up! Then if Ryozanpaku somehow wins, then it will be 3v1! Let''s see who the lucky....or unlucky winner, depending on how you see it, will be!?" On the widescreen, each member of Spear-men Team wasbeled 1-5 and the same way the 3 Ryozanpaku team members werebeled 1-3, with Kenichi being #3. Two lottery ball machine could be seen in the big screen, with multiple ball inside it. Suddenly a ball shot out of each machine, going through the pipes before suddenly being actually firing right at Diego from under the widescreen. Diego easily caught the two balls before holding it to the camera. "Looks like of #3 from Ryozanpaku and #5 from Spears-men team will be benched! Go on and take a seat so we can get this show on the road!" announced Diego. Kenichi sighed in relief as he started to walk back towards the booth on the other hand the #5 of Spears-men team now identified as Will Cooper gnashed his teeth in anger but still walked back towards his own booth. "Aww...e-on why is your master doing this!? Aren''t we here to look and analyze Kenichi Shirahama! If he takes him out of the fight then how are we going to learn anything" Sho cried. "There must be a reason behind it and we will find if we wait so just sit and wait!" said Rachel. "Hey Kenichie sit and watch your girls fight!" said Niijima. "Yeah! No it will end before I even get to sit properly" Kenichi stated. Before Niijima could retort him the announcer interrupted him by raising his mic as he shouted "Let the match... begin!" "Hmph..... and it ends hear" said Bill the blond haired kid as he directly charged towards Renka and Miu followed by his Captain. The other two members had decided to nk them from the right so that they could be forced into the corner if they survived.... As the got closer and closer, Miu and suddenly jumped into the air. They all thought that she was trying to run away from them leaving her team member behind so they ignored her for the time being. Renka suddenly took a step forward deflecting the thrust of the spear of Bill who came running towards her while she maneuvered her body around him, tripping him as she did so. Bill stumbled and fell on the ground but before Renka could deal any damage to him the captain came swinging his spear horizontally making Renka duck from his attack, then she grabbed onto the cor of the captain and with her back touching the grounding she pulled him down and kicked him on his stomach to throw him over her body just in time for him to crash on to Bill who was just standing. The other two turned to strike at Renka when they felt both felt something m onto their head, knocking them unconscious. Miu, who had faded from their minds as a coward, had done a perfect split kick, knocking both contestants out beforending on the ground in a crouch. "Bitches!" shouted Bill and Captain as they to stand up and attack them but since Captains left hand got injured from Bill''s spear and Bill''s leg got stabbed due to Captain''s spear after Renka''s throw the two of them couldn''t attack as fast as they wanted to giving Renka enough time to spring off Miu''s back with his hand and perform a sideways scissor kick, knocking both the opponents out at once. With just a few moves, Renka and Miu ended the battle in seconds. "And it looks like Ryozanpaku has easily taken care of the four members of Team Spears-men in just... six seconds!?" shouted the announcer in shock and awe. Silence ensued for a bit before thunderous apuse rang out from the audience. "Hehe... girl power!!" said Miu and Renka as they pped hands with each other in excitement and happiness as even they didn''t knew that they were this strong. Clearly Kenichi''s training method had help them to broke through in Expert ss but they didn''t thought that the difference would be so clear. "Hmm.... I will take 7 seconds to deal with them but that''s only because I am alone and they were two, what about you Tirawit" asked Sho. "9 seconds" replied Tirawit,"Those two are at YOMI''s level" "Of course they are one is the Granddaughter of Invincible Superman Hayato Furiniji and the other is daughter of Ma Kensei the leader of Phoenix Alliance" Chapter 228: Kenichi vs Master Class Fighter Chapter 228: Kenichi vs Master ss Fighter "Of course they are one is the Granddaughter of Invincible Superman Hayato Furiniji and the other is the daughter of Ma Kensei the leader of Phoenix Alliance" stated Sho. "Well, next will be 3v1 so the chances of us seeing all of Kenichi Shirahama''s skill are too low," said Ethan who rarely speaks at all. "Does he even need to move at all!?" asked Sho, "It''s only one guy! both the girls will be able to take care of him" But that''s not what Kenichi wanted as he and Will Cooper entered the stage he went to the girls and said "OK, you two had your fight and now it''s mine, so go sit at the booth and enjoy the show" "What!? No! We have the advantage we should use it to our benefits Kenichi!" stated Renka. "Yeah we should if the guy was any special and I already had fought a little bit since we came here I didn''t even get to stretch my muscles and if the three of us fight him together do you think I would even have to move at all" Kenichi exined, "Besides it''s not like you didn''t fought right so let me have this one please" "OK, you can have him, Kenichi," said Miu. "What!? Why!?" asked Renka. "Come-on it''s not like Kenichi asks it every day and he hasn''t asked much," Miu said. "Fine! But this is only once you won''t be getting something like this again" said Renka "Thank you!" said Kenichi with a smile and hugged those two after which they started to leave the stage. "Ohhh! What do we have here!? Miu Furiniji and Ma Renka are going back to the booth it''s like they have decided that instead of a 3v1 match they are going to make it fair for Will Cooper and make it 1v1 with Kenichi Shirahama facing him, but will the referee Smiling Fist allow them to bend the rule like that" announcer stated. "Ehh... why not it will be more entertaining than," said Diego as he gave the go for the match. Will Cooper raised an eyebrow but it didn''t matter to him as for whether it''s 3 or just 1 they would be getting cut up in the end. Unlike the rest of the members of his team, he didn''t use the normal spear he uses the Naginata, a ded pole weapon used by samurai. "You should have let those two stay as well, maybe you could have lived a few more seconds" stated Will. "Yeah, no my style is to go alone, destroy everything thene back alone" stated Kenichi. "Well then today is your bad luck as you aren''t going to destroy anything," said Will he decided to stop making the false pretense of a shy teenager that he was doing up till now and just kill him directly. Both heard the announcer''s yell and Kenichi dashed towards Will to make the first move, he tried to knee Will, only for Will to quickly block the knee. Then he shed down the Naginata to cut Kenichi down, but Kenichi did a side roll to his right dodging the Naginata which made a deep cut on the ground of the arena. "Fucking brat!! I will kill you!" snarled Will as he jumped in the air above Kenichi''s head,"Naginata''s Barrage!" A barrage of Naginata''s attacks came flying towards Kenichi, each hit would ready to cut a part of him and kill him. Kenichi was already using Ryusui Seikuken and with that active he dodged or parried WIll''s attack before leaping back after hended. "Hoo, not bad but for how long can youst?" mocked Will as he dashed forward but he didn''t see the smile on Kenichi''s face cause if he did then he wouldn''t be mocking him like that. He shed, thrusts and swings the Naginata but not a singe one of themnds on Kenichi cleanly ther, suddenly Kenichi ducks from a horizontal swing and caught the pole of Naginata with his hands and doves into Will''s chest , shoulder bashing him as he did so. The sudden attack interrupted his own rhythm and Will found himself dodging from an elbow of Kenichi straight to his face. Soon Kenichi was attacking Will while he was on defense, something that angered him a lot. "Die! Die! Die you brat!" shouted Will as he tanked few hits from Kenichi which included knees and elbows for him to jump back and twist his Naginata as heunched it diagonally shing towards Kenichi''s chest. Kenichi twisted his body to the left to dodge the sh but it still cut''s down his gi but unluckily he was still wearing his master''s restraints so his speed was slower then usual which led to this situation but because of those restraints the Naginata wasn''t able to cut into his flesh and only shed against itself. Though Kenichi saved himself from the de but he didn''t saw the poleing straight to his chest until it waste and he could only use his hands across his chest to block it which he did manage to do, but the pole attack sent Kenichi skidding back due to the force behind it. "Oh Oh! Will was able to sessfully cut Kenichi across the chest but it looks like, Kenichi Shirahama is wearing some kind of armor under his Gi to protect him otherwise there would have been blood as well" stated the announcer, "Let''s take a close up and see what type of armor it is" The camera did a close up on Kenichi''s chest and showed what he was wearing on the big screen. But what they saw shocked the hell out of them as what they thought was a body Armor wasn''t one but instead a full body restraint. "What!? What is this!?" came the voice of shocked announcer, "Kenichi Shirahama is wearing a body restraint while fighting against Will Cooper" "Tich..... dammit i liked this gi you know! this one was specifically made by masters for me" said Kenichi as he took of his gi, to let everyone see his body restraint. "M#*her Fu*ker!" Chapter 229: 2nd Round Chapter 229: 2nd Round "Tich..... dammit I liked this gi you know! this one was specifically made by masters for me" said Kenichi as he took of his gi, to let everyone see his body restraint. "M#*her Fu*ker!" cursed Will, "You have the guts to wear in restraints while fighting me" "Ha..... you were calling me an idiot but Kenichi was wearing one as well," said Takeda pointing towards Kenichi. "Who said he isn''t one!? HE is an idiot as well!" stated Saeko shaking her head. "Grandfather, that guy! He isn''t normal, right? His speed was much faster than Kenichi and so was the strength behind his attacks" asked Miu. "Yes! He is a Master ss Fighter!" replied Elder Hayato. "What!?" eximed everyone teenager sitting in the booth in shock. "Why are you so surprised!? Didn''t Elder already took care of one! So why don''t you think that there is a possibility of another Master ss fighter hiding inside thepetition and besides what is there to be worried about didn''t Kenichi already dealt with a Master ss fighter before! What''s so special about this one!?" Rukia said. "Oh! Yes it''s just a Master ss Fighter but Kenichi used the element of surprise to beat Tenmon Li while the guy here is after his life and won''t be holding back at all!" said A worried Ukita. "Don''t worry, the current Kenichi can defeat Tenmon Li though it would take him some time the fighter in front of him is just a Low Master ss Fighter so it won''t be that hard for him!" stated Akisame ___________________________________________________________________________________________________ While the Ryozanpaku and their allies were talking about Kenichi''s victory the YOMI were also talking about Kenichi. "This guy is too much, isn''t he!? The one in front of him is a Master ss Fighter though he is only Low Master ss still does he think he can win against him with those restraints" Sho said. "His skills up till now show that he is much stronger than anticipated and only when the fight continues will his total ability can be analyzed," Tirawit said. "Damn! He is hogging so much attention! It will be hard for me to draw more attention when I fight now." Rachel stated as his brother tried tofort her. "Maybe what Ogata said about him being stronger than all of us together is right," thought Boris but didn''t say them out loud. Chikage, on the other hand, was nibbling on her chocte as her eyes continued to stare at Kenichi no one knew what she was thinking. ____________________________________________________________________________________________________ "I just forgot to remove them! you don''t have to be all grumpy, here I will remove them!" said Kenichi as he pushed a button and the restraints came off but before the fell on the ground Kenichi caught them and throws them towards his master Apachai for safekeeping, "Don''t misce them Master Apachai!" "That''s it first I will kill you then I will kill those two girls but not before I utterly humiliate them" Will stated but right after that he froze and cursed his mouth that said those words. Kenichi''s eyes narrowed before putting his fists up once more. Will would have charged in to take Kenichi out... if it wasn''t for the fact that the ki he was feeling from Kenichi naw far surpassed his. It was clearly Ki no Shouka, something even he hadn''t achieved, and even if he did it won''t be at the level where Kenichi''s was. Though he was a Master ss, he was still a Low-ss Master. Even Master ss Masters barely touched Ki no Shouka, mainly using Ki no Kaiho. Those that could use it were regarded as Grand Master Level, and those withplete mastery of it were Legendary Masters. If only Will knew that Kenichi''s control over his Ki had already reached to where he could be regarded as Legendary Master after his fight with the One Legendary Master Hayato Furinji otherwise it would have taken him some time to reach that ce. If not for Kenichi''s skill stillcking and his body still developing Kenichi would have been regarded as a Grand Master at least but that step is not that far away. "What..... the.... hell?" stated Sho slowly as he stood up, reeling from Kenichi. Sho nced around to see he wasn''t the only one who was reacting like this. Boris''s eyes had widened, Ethan was now standing, Rachel was blinking rapidly, Chikage whose eyes were on Kenichi became wide as saucers as she dropped her chocte from her hand, and Tirawit looked like he was suffering a slight malfunction. Inside Tirawit''s mind, the program Tirawit had stopped functioning. Even Carlo Diego, who had been appreciating the show while leaning on his arm stood up as if he to get a closer look. Fortuna, who was still sitting on his chair gazed hungrily at Kenichi. "That''s.... that''s" stammered Bobbi Morse who hadn''t seen Kenichi in action till now. At one long hallway leading to the colosseum, Ma Sogetsu merely raised his eyebrow. He was well aware that Kenichi had learned Ki no Shouka, as he had been using it to fight against him and observe his fight with his brother. Still, this fight certainly would be educational for Natsu and entertaining for himself. Natsu himself was staring at the fight with intense concentration. Although he had seen Kenichi use Ki no Shouka against Yuto he hadn''t felt any intensity like this that time and it wasn''t for long so he couldn''t tell much from it but now he had the chance and he was going to use it. "Ah..... Ken-chan couldn''t control himself!? There wasn''t any need to show his Ki no SHouka to the world!" said Elder Hayato. "Well it''s not his fault Elder, that guy did threaten him with Miu and Renka!" stated Akisame. "Hmph, let''s see how he survives from Kenichi''s wrath!" Renka said. "Apapa, go Kenichi!" cheered Apachai. When Kenichi released his Ki, Takeda and the others learned the difference between them. Even though they had seen it before but none of them were as knowledgeable as they are now at that time. Takeda clenched his fist as he looked at Boris at the YOMI booth who was equally shocked at Kenichi''s strength but Takeda knew that he was still not at the same level as him. "Should we be worried that Kenichi has publicly revealed his control of his Ki?" Chapter 230: GOKUEN Chapter 230: GOKUEN When Kenichi released his Ki, Takeda and the others learned the difference between them. Even though they had seen it before but none of them were as knowledgeable as they are now at that time. Takeda clenched his fist as he looked at Boris at the YOMI booth who was equally shocked at Kenichi''s strength but Takeda knew that he was still not at the same level as him. "Should we be worried that Kenichi has publicly revealed his control of his Ki?" whispered Kensei. Akisame shook his head, "It was bound toe out eventually. It just means that we will have to teach everything we know to Kenichi fast, increases his training by twofold once more and spar with him from time to time so that he could understand the difference between a Master and Grandmaster" The otherpetitors who were watching this fight also faltered when they felt Kenichi''s Ki wash over them. "Pain for a long time or an excruciating pain right now! I have decided theter so congrats you will be getting the taste of the first Martial Arts that I ever created" Kenichi said as he changed his battle stance. It was a mix of Karate and Taekwondo, both his legs and hands were in aggressive position confusing many people. "GOKUEN (Strong Fist)" "The fuck ar-" before Will couldplete his sentence he was interrupted by a fisting towards his face at a great speed, he raised his Naginata and shed towards the fist but before the Naginata could reach it, the fist disappeared from there. Then Will felt wind on his left cheek and before he could react a sickening punchnded on his cheek. *CRACK* came a noise and Will''s jaw was broken. Using his Naginata to support himself, Will turned his head to look at his left but there was no one there. "Your reaction is slow" came Kenichi''s voice from behind Will as he was punched in the liver followed by a punch to his left rib cage and kick to his back. Will''s muscle and bones were broken after every hit he took from Kenichi but he still couldn''t find him as whenever he turned his head in the direction his voice came or from where he was hit all he saw was dust. It wasn''t just Will but many people from the audience weren''t able to pinpoint Kenichi''s location and only when he stopped would they be able to catch a glimpse of him. Many contestants who were close to the ring and had the whole view of the ring were only able to catch his shadow. Even the YOMI had to narrow their eyes and focus to catch on Kenichi''s movement. "Ahhhh..." shouted Will as he couldn''t speak with a broken jaw only to find himself flying upwards with a little caved chest as when Kenichi appeared right in front him and he tried to cut him down Kenichi ducked and did an upward kick, kicking him in the chest. Will''s body was in the air when kenichi himself jumped as well appearing above Will and did a cartwheel to kick on his chest. *BOOM* Will''s body crashed on the ground creating a crater of the size of his body, pindrop silence no one spoke a word. "And the winner of this round is Ryozanpaku!" announced the announcer, causing the captivated audience to wildly apuse for them, "What an incredible match! The otherpetitors will be hard-pressed to match this one." "Ohe on, is he still a disciple!? How can he take the title of History''s Strongest Disciple when he isn''t a disciple anymore" Rachel said, "How will I even able to get this much limelight!?" "You are right! Though he may have just entered the Low Master ss but since he has already be one he can''t be called a disciple anymore" Tirawit said. "But he was the History''s Strongest Disciple and he remained an undefeated one, so now no one can take the title of History''s Strongest Disciple since it will belong to him only" stated Boris. "No, not everything is based on power and skill" said Sho distractedly, "My master has always told me that the most important factor is the tenacity for victory." "If we can beat him, then we can take the title" stated Ethan. "Hoho, looks like Ogata was right this young man isn''t just a simple prodigy. He is more like a super prodigy! It seems like this got more interesting" chuckled Carlo. "I want him" drooled Fortuna, "I want him, I want him, I want him for my collection!" "Goodluck with that! Let alone the masters and Invincible Superman you will have to go through, the chances of you being able to even beat him are not high as well" thought Carlo ________________________________________________________________________________________________________ As soon as the result was announced Kenichi started to walk back towards his booth while the medics came and dig out Will Coopers body to take him for multiple sters for his body. "Master! What martial art style did Kenichi used!?" asked Ukita fro his Jujitsu master Akisame. "Hmmm...Kenichi called it Strong Fist (GOKUEN) which from the name only you can understand is the exact opposite of his Gentle Fist. From the fighting style and his moves I can guess that this style is the purpose of which is to cause external damage and break bones unlike Gentle Fist which does internal damage. This style of fighting involves smashing your opponent with great speed not giving them chance to react and from the way I see it it can only be used by extremely physically powerful peoples." exined Akisame "This style is Kenichi''s personal one as well!?" asked Takeda in surprise. "This is the style which Kenichi used when we were in middle school in the Underground Arena but because this style was all about smashing the opponent and breaking their body, so he stopped using it." Saeko exined to others. Everyone was surprised to hear that piece of news about Kenichi''s life as they don''t know much about that. "What are you guys talking about!?" asked Kenichi "We were just talking about you!" Renka said while pouting, "We were talking about how you are a selfish man to hog all the good fights!" "Ha ha ha... fine then you and Miu can take on the fight for next round, I won''t participate in it OK" Chapter 231: Busujima Sword style Chapter 231: Busujima Sword style "Hahaha... fine then you and Miu can take on the fight for the next round, I won''t participate in it OK," Kenichi said getting a nod of confirmation from Renka. ________________________________________________________________________________________________ "Well wasn''t that exciting!?" shouted the announcer as Kenichi sat with the rest of his friends. The crowd cheered in agreement as thepetitors, who had been watching, were shaken out of their trance. "What the hell!? That guy isn''t a disciple at all, Why is he even in thepetition!? hissed onepetitor. "Are we sure that he is even below 20 and isn''t faking like those other two?" "Regardless, the referee won''t stop him frompeting as he brings in the entertainment for people, we will have to devise a n for him by ourselves" While thepetitors were discussing this Sho''s eyes were closed as he contemted what to do. "Hey leader, whatcha nning?" asked Rachel curiously. "Just... stuff" replied Sho. "Well whatever it, it better not interfere with my match" warned Rachel, "It''s up to me to take the limelight back!" Ethan could only sigh at his older sister''s antics who apparently wasn''t affected much by the revtion that Kenichi Shirahama was a Low Master ss Fighter. ________________________________________________________________________________________________________ "Now without any further ado let the next round begin, which is Busujima Dojo vs Brazilian Jujitsu" the announcer stated. Saeko and Bobbi nodded there head to each other as they walked towards the center of the stage while holding onto their sword. In front of the two girls were standing five tall men who wereughing their ass of when they saw two weak girls standing in front of them. "Ha ha ha ha...Captain this is going to be too easy! Look at those two girls thinking that they can beat us with those swords" said a man standing on the extreme right. "Hahaha...you are right Aaron this going to be too easy," said the Captain. "This round is going to be a battle royal and the team members that remain standing, in the end, will win," said Diego. "What!? This is a 2v5 does he think it''s fair!?" Ukita said. "He doesn''t have to make it fair! If it is entertaining then his decision is right!" Kenichi said, "That''s how he thinks!?" "But!-" "Don''t worry Saeko and Bobbi will be fine?" Kenichi said interrupting Ukita as they looked at the stage. "Hoo..... looks like this one will be interesting as well," said Sho as he looked at the two girls who were standing against the 5 Brazilian men. "It would end within 10 seconds as well," said Tirawit while shaking his head. "I haven''t gotten the chance to see the sword style of Busujima Sword style maybe I will get to see some" Boris said. "Don''t get your hopes up, their opponent may not force them to do much?" said Sho. "Since both teams are ready then, Begin!" shouted the announcer. The moment the announcer said those words two men ran towards Saeko and Bobbi to crush them but before they could even reach them the two stopped at their tracks as the tip of the scabbard of the sword of the two girls hit them at their diaphragm making them cough in pain and before they could move anymore the back of their necks were hit rendering them unconscious. All this was done in one fluid motion by the two girls at the same time like one was a mirror of the other within 3 seconds. "Andrew! Anthony! You fucki- ghaa!!.." shouted Aaron but before he couldplete his sentence his face met with the handle of Saeko''s sword. The captain, on the other hand, was tripped by Bobbi after which he was knocked with a hit to the heat by her sword which was still in the scabbard. Aaron whose mouth was bleeding along with his other teammate was the only one left and decided to dash towards the girls and grab their legs to make them fall but just as they ducked their heads to dasa towards the legs of the girls. they heard the voices of the girls for the first time. "Busujima Style: Quick Draw," said the two girls with their hands one hand holding the scabbard the other onto the handle they drew the sword, and after a quick sh the sword was back in their scabbards. "Ghhaa!!" shouted the two men as they fell onto the ground with blood leaking from their shoulders, they weren''t unconscious but after taking the sword attack from the girls they weren''t strong enough to continue to fight anymore. "Ho ho ho.... what do we have here another quick match which was onlypleted in 9 seconds but that''s not all this round has just became the round with the fastest result." said the announcer. The moment the announcer said those words the crowd started to cheer and p and showed their appreciation for the Busujima dojo. The girls bowed their head and headed back to their booth where everyone from Shinpaku Alliance and Ryozanpaku were waiting along with their friend and sister Rukia Busujima as well. __________________________________________________________________________________________________________ "See i told you don''t worry, it won''t be much a problem for the girls to handle it" Kenichi said with a smile on his face to Ukita. "Yes Yes you are right" Ukita said nodding his head as he also went and congratted the girls. On the side with YOMI "Well it''s looks like there won''t be anymore interesting fight today" Sho said "Hmm....maybe you are right" Boris stated. "Ok, then before we get out from here I want to ask what do you guys think about that fight!?" asked Sho. The others knew exactly which fight he meant, and yet nobody replied. "...Strong" admitted Chikage breaking the silence. "Yeah! We never thought that he would enter Low Master ss so fast but this shows that he was holding back on the ship, on that day and the only reason I can think off is because he was scared of Ogata and Akira Hongo" Tirawit stated. "The gap between us isn''t something we can shorten by taking a leap, we need time for that" frowned Boris, "It''s no wonder that Jihan lost. I would have been eliminated if I you hadn''t called me back that day!" "Hey, don''t get like that! My sensei told me that it''s not powerful or the strongest that wins but rather those who strive to attain victory that wins." Chapter 232: Worst Threat! Chapter 232: Worst Threat! "Hey, don''t get like that! My sensei told me that it''s not powerful or the strongest that wins but rather those who strive to attain victory that wins." eximed Sho. Of course there was a little doubt in his voice, something none of them chose toment on. They had seen how far the gap was,but they didn''t despair. They would just have to trin to close that gap. Of course if they knew Kenichi''s real strength then they would have not only despaired by even cried there eyes out in desperation. "Well, that''s that" shrugged Sho, "I think I am going to head back and interrogate the hell out of our newest member why he never said anything." The others looked at the board to see who was next as it was already on the screen, to see that it would be Capoeria vs. the Builder Five, and promptly left, having lost interest. The next fight was..... interesting to say the least. The Builder 5 had focused mainly on building muscles, with their creed that technique was useless against power. Akisamemented that the Builder Five muscles were weak,posed of mainly red muscles and unable to use to their best potential. It was a rather naive outlook when in the underground martial arts world, for which they paid their price. It ended with the Capoeria ughtering them. The Capoeria team didn''t even showed it''s full members and only sent a single hirl and the only girl in their team to take care of the Builder five which she did quite easily. SHe aloe took care of the builder 5 in one on one match though they had strong body and their defense was good making it hard for the girl to hurt them but after fighting with them for sometime she was able to take them down one by one without any problem. Considering the time Diego decided to call it a day so as to leave the audience well rested and give more time for his disciple to capture the audience''s attention. And so the first day of the desperate Fight of Disciples ended. ______________________________________________________________________________________________________ "Did you know!?" demanded Sho as he barged into the room where the rest of YOMI were resting. Inside the luxurious room sat Ryuto in his wheelchair and Rimi, who was currently doing her best to persuade Ryuto to let her feed him while wearing a skimpy french maid uniform. Big question mark could be seen on Ryuto''s face when he heard Sho''s question. Sho paused as he saw this before bowing to Ryuto, "Sorry, should have knocked. Didn''t know you were busy with your girl." "It''s not what it seems" grunted Ryuto as he pushed Rimi away, "You wanted to ask something?" Seeing that it was no longer the awkward situation, Sho pushed forward, "Did you know how strong Kenichi Shirahama was!?" Ryuto gave Sho a questioning and confused look nce, "Of course I know. Have you forgotten that I am in this situation because I fought him, thought almost all of it is my fault" "Not what I was asking!" shot Sho, "Did you know he... that he somehow gives off an aura that most masters have! His.... Ki no Shouka! yes that''s it Ki no Shouka!" "Oh, so you were talking about that! Yea, of course I knew."replied Ryuto in a whimsical tone. "Why didn''t you say anything!?" Sho almost shouted at this point, "And the thing about him being a Low Master ss fighter did you knew about that as well!" asked Sho Ryuto was shocked hearing theter part of that sentence seeing which Sho knew that Ryuto didn''t knew about Kenichi being a Low Master ss fighter. "Fine, you didn''t knew about him reaching Low Master ss but what about Ki no Shouka why didn''t you said anything about it!" Sho shouted. "You didn''t asked!" replied Ryuto aftering out of his shock. "Fine be that way!" growled Sho as he stormed out of the room. "Will you be alright?" asked Rimi as soon as Sho left, "He won''t do anything to you, will he?" "I will be fine " said Ryuto as he wheeled himself out of the room, "I feel like heading out for some fresh air." "Rimi will join you!" shouted Rimi immediately rushing to help push the wheelchair, not caring that she was still wearing her french maid dress. Half of the staff here had a simr uniforms, so she wouldn''t be out of ce. Ryuto sighed as he let her push him. ____________________________________________________________________________________________________ Night had already descended on despair ind as Kenichi decided to walk around for taking fresh air as the rest of the guys and girls chatted among themselves only Shizuha was there with them. While the rest of the Ryozanpaku was assisting Jennifer in nting explosives and other traps all around the ind. Though Jennifer herself had to excuse herself after some time to do her job as the head security guard so as to not arise suspicion from Fortuna at such a critical juncture but she knew that she could trust Ryozanpaku especially her Shio. Kenichi was outside fully dressed, using the cold night air to fresh his mind from Shigure''s advancement who apparently heard everything he did with the other girls but more importantly had the talk with Shizuha. And as good as Shigure was as a martial artist she was just a curious kid in this matter and since the other girls had already done it with him, she pestered Kenichi to do it with her and even went on to threaten Kenichi that if he didn''t do it with her then she will cut his thing with her sword and let Akisame patch him up so he doesn''t die. Of course hearing such a threat Kenichi couldn''t just stay by her side so after promising her that he will do it with her after they go back home, Kenichi ran away from there like bull seeing the red g. "Hey you are Shio''s student right!?" came a voice from behind Kenichi as he was taking a walk, he turned his head only to find out that one who called him was none other then Jeniffer. "Ah! You are Ms. Jennifer right!?" Chapter 233: Once again Meeting ryuto Chapter 233: Once again Meeting ryuto "Hey you are Shio''s student right!?" came a voice from behind Kenichi as he was taking a walk, he turned his head only to find out that one who called him was none other than Jennifer. "Ah! You are Ms. Jennifer right!?" Kenichi said easily guessing the identity of thedy who was the only girl he remembered that showed interest in Sakaki Shio. "Yes, Yes that''s me!" Jennifer said nodding her head then she asked, "What are you doing here!?" "Oh! I am just out for a walk that''s all." replied Kenichi casually, "But! What are you doing here!? Shouldn''t you be walking around Master Sakaki and enjoying your time with him!?" Jennifer blushed a little as she asked "Did Shio told you!?" "No i just heard it from somewhere!?" replied Kenichi. Jennifer turned sad hearing Kenichi''s answer and said "He is really bad you know! He doesn''t want to keep the promise he made with me!" "It isn''t that he doesn''t want to keep the promise it''s just that he cares about you and doesn''t want to get hurt that''s why he is pushing you away!" Kenichi said. "What do you mean by that!?" asked Jennifer. "You must know that my master Sakaki is quite famous in the underworld and that''s not a good thing. The number of enemies he have are more than the fingers in your hands and all of them are strong. So just think if he married you, then you would also be a target for his enemies which will be bad for you and for him" exined Kenichi as he saw an expression of understanding on her face. "So he just doesn''t want to hurt me that''s all. But I can take care of myself, even if I am not as strong as him or some of his enemies, I can train myself so that I don''t be a burden to him" Jennifer stated. "Yes that''s what you have to do, anyone involved in the underworld can''t have a normal love life, you have to work hard. Show your partner that you will be strong enough to not only protect yourself but also protect him or her when the time arises." Kenichi said "That''s some deep words! thank you I will not give up" said Jennifer with a smile on his face. As they were talking Kenichi heard few footstepsing there way and when he turned his head to look at the direction from the footsteps wereing he saw a toon of guardsing his way. "What are you doing here!? Why are you not patrolling as you should!?" asked Jennifer not wanting to be seen as an acquaintance of Kenichi and blow her cover. "Captain Jennifer!? We are here on the orders of Master Fortuna!" said the guard Captain not wanting to face the wrath of captain Jennifer "What orders!? Why wasn''t I informed!?" Jennifer sai in apprehension as she slowly reached for her gun if her identity was exposed. "It is nothing serious just personal business of Master Fortuna! He wishes to see Kenichi Shirahama" stated the guard Captain as he gulped in fear. Jennifer was surprised to hear that as she haven''t seen the fight she didn''t knew how good Kenichi was but she knew what that means "Oh! The ind master wants to meet me! Let''s go then even I am interested in meeting him." Kenichi said with a smile on his face but if anyone from shinpaku alliance saw him then they would shout at Niijima as currently his smile was the same as him. Jennifer wanted to stop them but after Kenichi signals her to don''t do anything she stops herself and decided to find Sakaki and tell everything that happened here with kenichi excluding the Talk that they had. "So what is this Offer that your Master Fortuna wants to give me" asked Kenichi. "Master Fortuna will tell you about it by himself!" replied the guard Captain. Kenichi shook his head as he already knew what he wanted to offer and though it was a little early but he didn''t have any problem with taking care of that Master Fortuna today only. As Kenichi was walking with the guards he saw two people whom he haven''t seen for a long time and decided to talk with them a little so he started walking towards them. "Where are you going!? We have to go this way!" said the captain guard pointing towards a different direction then the one Kenichi was walking. "I know! But I just saw someone whom I haven''t met for a while and want to talk with them a little" Kenichi replied as he continued to walk away from them. The Guard Captain had a tick mark on his forehead as he and the other guards surrounded him pointing there spears at him as the guard captain said "Do you think we don''t understand that you are trying to run away!? Just keep walking the way you are supposed to or you will get hurt" "Oye, Since I decided to be nice you guys think that you can walk all over me" Kenichi said in a grim voice as he released his ki towards. Except the guard captain who only sweated the others lost their grip and two of them went on their knees as well. "Stay here! I will be back after I have talked with my friends" said Kenichi as he walked away without caring about the guard as he knew that they won''t have the guts to point that spear at him once again. Kenichi walked towards the direction where he saw his old friend and said "Why the hell are you in wheelchair!? Do you like getting pushed around!?" The person he was talking to was none other then his old friend Ryuto Asamiya and her girlfriend Rimi. "Hey how can you speak with Ryuto-sama like that he is injured after his fight with you!" Rimi said. "I know I was there but I also know that he should be able to walk on his legs by now but it looks like he is just enjoying your treatment that''s why he like this" Kenichi said standing in front of Ryuto moving his hand for a shake which Ryuto reciprocated. "It''s been a long time Kenichi!" Ryuto said as he shook hands with Kenichi but when he tried to let go, he couldn''t as Kenichi was holding onto his hand tightly. "Yes! Yes it has been Ryuto" Chapter 234: Meeting Fortuna Chapter 234: Meeting Fortuna "Yes! Yes, it has been Ryuto" Kenichi said as he tightly held on to Ryuto''s hand and used Ki transfer to heal his legs. He was pleased to see Ryuto looking quite healthypared to the original story after using Seido Goitsu for the first time. Ryuto still retained his purple hair with not even a single streak of gray hair. Both scleras of his eyes were still normal too. Kenichi knew that Ryuto did bad and that''s why he didn''tpletely stop him that time when they fought from using Seidou Goitsu when he easily could because he thought it was his appropriate punishment for him to lose the feeling of his legs so that he could understand his mistakes but he knew that now he had repented enough and it was time for him to get back on his legs. "What are you doing!?" asked Rimi when she saw that Kenichi was not letting go of Ryuto''s hand. Ryuto didn''t say anything because after continuously trying to mend his Sei and Dou ki so that he could walk again he could easily sense what was happening. Kenichi was using his ki to not only mend Ryuto''s Kiwork but also strengthen them so that even if some strain is put on them he won''t lose the feeling of his leg again so easily. "Your boyfriend has been resting on the wheelchair for too long so I am just helping him in standing up that''s all," Kenichi said as he pulled Ryuto towards him. Ryuto wasn''t expecting this and was pulled from his wheelchair, not wanting to fall on the ground he unconsciously used his legs and stood up. Rimi''s mouth made a perfect O in surprise while Ryuto eyes were wide open, both of them couldn''t say anything and it was Kenichi who brought them out of their shock. "Now that you have your legs back, dong go around creating problems here, and there I felt bad for uncle and aunt that''s why I did this. Oh! right they are not here so you may have not told them about this but it''s fine my mother wanted to meet you when I told her about you soe to my home and meet her if you think that you owe me or anything OK" Kenichi said. Ryuto returned from his shock and dumbly nodded his head after which when Kenichi started to walk back Ryuto asked "Kenichi! Why are you following those guards!?" "Oh! Nothing important it''s just that the Master of this ind Fortuna wants to meet me that''s all" Kenichi replied. "umm.... you may not know but the master of the ind Fortuna loves to adopt talented people whether they like it or note. After seeing your fight today he most likely wants to adopt you and if you go with them then you may not able to return back" Ryuto said "Hehe... I know the reason I am going with them is that I want to deal with him by myself before my masters take him out. You know it''s hard to find Master ss fighter and here there are quite a few for me to spar with" Kenichi said with a cheeky smile. Hearing his words Ryuto knew that he was worrying for nothing as the current Kenichi wasn''t someone a normal fighter could deal with. In fact, ording to Ryuto, even his master Ogata Kensei would have to give his all if he wants to win against Kenichi. Kenichi walked back to the guards and said "Let''s go" The guards dumbly nodded there heads and followed behind Kenichi. After seeing Kenichi leave Ryuto turned to Rimi and said "Rimi! Whatever happened here can''t be spoken to anyone else! Do you understand!?" "Umm..... Rimi understands Ryuto-sama" said Rimi nodding her head. "And no one else can know that my legs have healed not even my master!" said Ryuto "Not even Master Kensei!? But don''t you want to train anymore from him Ryuto-sama!?" asked Rimi "He doesn''t have to know that my legs have healed. If I ask him to teach me than he will, it doesn''t matter to him if I can use my legs or not," said Ryuto. "OK! Then I will do as Ryuto-sama ordered" said Rimi "Good! Now let''s get out of here." Ryuto stated as he sat back in his wheelchair. "Yes, Ryuto-sama," said Rimi pushing the wheelchair away. __________________________________________________________________________________________________________ Kenichi along with the guards reached a mansion which had its door made of pure gold, Kenichi was surprised to see that Fortuna had used gold instead of titanium to make the door. As even though the door in front of him was much shinier than the one made of titanium it''s tensile strength wasn''t anythingpared to it. A single punch was all Kenichi needed to break this door in front of him. *Knock knock* "Master Fortuna we have brought Kenichi Shirahama!" said the Guard Captain after knocking on the golden door. The door opened by itself after which a voice was heard "Let him in" The guard captain looked at Kenichi and said "Please enter!" all his cockiness as the guard of Master Fortuna''s ind was gone in front of Kenichi and he became a meek person. Kenichi nodded his head and entered the mansion and saw all the lights went on showing master Fortuna sitting on a seat and beside him, on both his sides sat 4 men, 2 at each side none of them looked less intimidating than the other but to Kenichi, they were nothing except for the fact that they may be a good punching bag as when he sensed there Ki, he immediately found out that they had Low-ss fighter level ki in them, now whether they were good in a real fight as well was another matter. "Wee, Kenichi Shirahama! Wee! I have been waiting for you" said Master Fortuna, "Please have a seat, we have a lot to talk about" Kenichi sat on the seat without saying anything and waited for Fortuna to start his speech. "You must be wondering why I have called you and what is this offer my guards told you about right!?" Fortuna said. Kenichi though nodded his head but he wasn''t paying attention to what he was saying instead his ki sense which didn''t pick anything from Fortuna which shouldn''t be true as even a normal human has some amount of Ki and Fortuna himself was a Low Master ss Fighter. "Oh! So now I understand... Chapter 235: Fake Fortuna Chapter 235: Fake Fortuna "Oh! So now I understand...." Kenichi thought as he looked at the Fortune sitting in from oh him "This fucked is a robot, not the original Fortuna!" "Here is What I have decided!? After seeing your fight I was truly impressed and have decided to adopt you as my son, if not the primary son. I have decided that you will inherit his wealth and power the moment you ept my offer. Anything you wish will be yours." the robot Fortuna said "Hmm..... that''s a nice offer but I can''t think of it as nothing else than an empty gesture!" Kenichi said "What do you mean by that!?" asked the Robot Fortuna. "Well all you have said is in words only and there is nothing definitive here!" Kenichi stated after starting strong with Niijima so long Kenichi knew how to y with people''s minds a little. "My words are true! I will do as I say!" the Robot Fortuna stated. "Yeah maybe but I can''t just decide that on your words of you want me to ept your offer then what you have said, The reason for this is simple as we both know you were attracted by my talent in martial arts but if someday you meet someone more talented than me though highly unlikely but we are just thinking of a possibility so I will let it be, so if you meet someone more talented than me, wouldn''t I lost all my fortune to him, " Kenichi said with a smirk as if challenging the Robot Fortuna. The moment any of these Low Master ss fighters made a move Kenichi would have a legitimate excuse to deal with them as since Fortuna wasn''t here and he couldn''t deal with him, hence Kenichi needs to look on the right side so that the n of his master and Jennifer doesn''t go down the drain. "You don''t believe my words!?" asked the Robot Fortuna. "Oh! of course not but you should show some sincerity if you want me as a son you should sign a written document saying what you just said and please add these words as well that if you get caught by the government of some country than also your property will be mine only than will I believe you!" Kenichi said "Hahaha! You want me to sign a document to show my sincerity, then what about you how will you show me your sincerity" said, Robot Fortuna. Kenichi was impressed by how real the Robot Fortuna looked and if it wasn''t for his ability to be able to sense Ki from the living he would have believed the man in front of him as the real Fortuna as well. "The moment I see the written document, I won''t participate in the next match to show you my sincerity!" Kenichi said during the bait to the Robot Fortuna. "Oh is that so! Then I will send the written document tomorrow morning before the tournament starts and you won''t participate in the fight of Ryozanpaku vs Three-Headed Dragon!" the Robot Fortune said. Hearing this a genuine smile blossomed on Kenichi''s face as he knew that he was going to be rich once again in the near future. As Kenichi had already promised the girls that he won''t be participating in the next round he wouldn''t be found it whether Fortuna had said decided to take the bait or not but luckily he did and now Kenichi was going to gain the fortune of another billionaire. "Deal than! I won''t be participating in the next round" Kenichi said as he stood up. "Hehehe! Go and get ready tomorrow morning you will get the written document!" said the Robot Fortuna Kenichi nodded his head and left the mansion, for the whole discussion between Kenichi and the Robot Fortuna none of the four Low Master ss fighters made a move cause of which Kenichi also didn''t do anything but seeing than like that Kenichi couldn''t help but shake his head in disappointment. "Low Master ss fighter became guard dogs for Simone good low is that!" Kenichi said as he walked towards the hotel. Kenichi would have entered the hotel but he senses the ki of his Master Sakaki and Master Kensei moving around here and there looking for someone. Kenichi knew that Jennifer must have told them about him going to meet Fortuna and they must be worried about him so much that they didn''t care about the n but Kenichi did so he dashed towards Master Sakaki and almost shouted when he saw him breaking a wall to look for him. "Master Sakaki stop making noise I am here!" Kenichi said. "Kenichi!! You! You are alright!? I don''t understand Jennifer said that you followed the guard Captain to meet Fortuna" Sakaki said. "Yes I did so that I could take him out by myself and show it to your face but that man was quite intelligent he sent Robot just like him so I just used Niijima''s skill, maniption to get out of here so that your n forest her messed up and here you are creating a bigger mess," Kenichi said Hearing Kenichi''s words Sakaki blushed in shame but then he pointed out and said "Kensei is creating a bigger mess than me!" "Yeah! so stop him so you want the n to go down to drain!" said Kenichi exasperatedly. "Oh! Yeah right!" Sakaki said as he dashed towards Kensei to stop them. "I don''t wanna deal with this new right now," said Kenichi as he walked into the hotel and went towards Niijima''s room. After meeting Fortuna! Kenichi remembered something that he had forgotten about the story and due to the changes that had urred, he needed to make the move himself to correct it. "What is it, Kenichi!? If it''s not important can we talkter I had to decide who to send against Elder tomorrow!" Niijima stated. "What is there to think about!? Just send Yuma, Siegfried, Tsuji, Kisara, and Kaname" Kenichi said. "Huh! Why there''s 5 and not Takeda or Ukita!?" asked Niijima. "Both of them have a proper Masters of Grandmaster ss to train them but the other 5 don''t. This is the chance for then to gain some knowledge from the invincible Superman not many have this type of chance!" Chapter 236: Niijimas Skill Chapter 236: Niijima''s Skill "Both of them have a proper Masters of Grandmaster ss to train them but the other 5 don''t. This is the chance for then to gain some knowledge from the invincible Superman not many have this type of chance!" Kenichi said. "Huh!? You are right! This will help there growth a lot" Niijima stated "Good now that you''re problem is solved I want you to do something for me," Kenichi said. "Huh! You need something from me," asked Niijima "Yes, I need the information for the room in which the sons and daughters of Fortuna are staying," Kenichi said "Woha what are you going to do!?" asked Niijima "Fortuna! This bastard wants to adopt me as his son, taking me away from my real parents so I am going to take away his children who themselves didn''t want to stay so in a way it''s a present for them while a punishment for Fortuna. Oh righte with me I would need your talking skills to make them believe that what I am saying his right!" Kenichi said. "That''s nice give me half an hour and I will have that information," Niijima said Kenichi nodded his head and went towards his room waiting for Niijima''s call in half an hour. _________________________________________________________________________________________________ True to his words Niijima found out the room in which Fortuna''s sons and daughters were staying and right now Kenichi and Niijima were standing in front of their door. With a grin, Kenichi knocked on the door and waited. "Can I help you?" asked Iris as she opened the door to see who it was but when she saw the person who was standing in front of the door surprise was clear on her face. "No you can''t! But I can.... I can help you and your team the sons and daughter of Fortuna from the chains he binds!" Kenichi said. "Let him in" said Spartacus, who had been listening from the couch. Iris opened the door to allow them in before quickly peeking out to make sure nobody was looking before closing the door. "Why does the History''s Strongest Disciple wants to help us!?" asked Spartacus as he saw Kenichi and Niijima enter there room. "Come-on you know I am not a disciple anymore so how can I have that title" said Kenichi as he sat in the sofa right in front of Spartacus not caring about the opening he showed to them. "Then, Why do you want to help us Kenichi Shirahama!?" asked Spartacus. "Because your father thought he could fuck with me and now he is going to pay for it!" said Kenichi "I don''t understand!" Spartacus said. "Let me speak on Kenichi''s behalf as he is still a little angry on your father! You see Fortuna wants to adopt Kenichi as his prime son and I don''t have to tell you what that means right? But unlike you people Kenichi is more than strong enough to beat the shit out of your father and he is scared of his background as he Ryozanpaku Disciple as well. So he is decided to use numbers to conquer Kenichi! Now though Kenichi isn''t afraid but since he doesn''t want to mess up his masters n he decided to shut up but not before messing up with Fortuna" Niijima exined. "And we are the ones who will be the ones he uses to mess up with Fortuna!?" Spartacus asked "Well! I am not exactly using you,I got to know that you all were here against your wills and had to fight for Fortuna''s entertainment causing you to lose some of your brothers, so I thought I would help you while messing up with Fortuna." Kenichi said. "Right!? And you won''t have to worry about him after tomorrow as there is nothing he will be able to do after that!" Niijima stated. "What''s the n!?" asked Spartacus. "The n is quite simple, the Ryozanpaku will be helping the American government to arrest all the criminals along with Fortuna and you will being with us to the boat in which we came with the Masters of Ryozanpaku!" Niijima said "What if Fortunaes after us!?" asked Spartacus "Then don''t we have this guy right here why do you think he showed his Low Master ss strength, just for show! And that''s not even his full strength!" Niijima said with a cocky smirk as if he was talking about himself. "WHAT!?" they all eximed in surprise. "Ok, it''s not a big deal" said Kenichi waving his hand but than his face became serious as he looked at Spartacus and said "But believe me when I say that I will break those chains of you not because I pity you or I want to mess with you but simply because no one has the right to decide the life of others" Spartacus knew that what Kenichi said just now was the truth and he wasn''t just messing around, "Tell me the n in detail" Niijima and Kenichi smirked at that ad Niijima started to talk. It was only half an hourter that they left the room of Fortuna''s childrens who won''t be his children after tomorrow. ___________________________________________________________________________________________________________ After moving around with his legs for a little in a discreet corner of the ind, Ryuto rxed on his chair as Rimi pushed his wheelchair back to where the Yomi was residing . As the neared the door, Boris and the others came back from wherever they had gone, along with Sho''s fellow disciple brothers/bodyguards, Hayami and Seto. While Rachel made effort to say hello with Rimi replying, the others just gave a nonmittal grunt before entering their room to see Sho sitting on the balcony with the lights turned off, his body nted so they could only see the left side of his body and face which still had the ck spots from the beating from the elder the night before "Yo wee back" greeted Sho. "Leader" greeted Boris with a salute. "Is there a reason to be sitting like this we all have already seen your face which had taken a beating from the invincible superman!" Tirawit said. "Yeah but it should have receded after applying that special medicine of our but it still looks the same" Chapter 237: Second day of DofD Chapter 237: Second day of DofD "Yeah but it should have receded after applying that special medicine of our but it still looks the same" Sho said. "Just give it one more night I am sure it will recede back Sho-sama" Hayami said but there were still someone who wasughing on the background such as Rachel while the others only had smirk on their face making Sho more pissed than he already was. Only Chikage was the one that didn''t said anything and sat on a sofa to eat her chocte. ______________________________________________________________________________________________________ Soon the next day arrived and Kenichi found an envelop right outside his room. After opening it he found that it was the written document that he had asked Fortuna to sign to show his sincerity n return Kenichi will be showing his sincerity by not participating in the next match. Kenichi walked to the coliseum with the rest of the team except Ukita and Mizunuma who were confined to bed rest. "Hahaha! Can you hear all these cheers!?"ughed Diego Carlo as he spoke into the mic to address the audience, "Like the diators of Ancient ROme that fought in the coliseum, these youngsters will be doing the same today! The second day of D of D syrts now!" "Today''s first match will be Nanken Hokutai! Another martial art spread wide across china Dou Koukyoku & Kin Dou Chou! The Nanken Team! They are facing the tournament announcer''s Favourite Team.. The siblings Castor and Pollux Team Gemini!!" as soon as the announcer announced the Gemini team, Mariachi music could be heard, followed by the Mariachi musicians and dancers as they formed a path to the center arena. Rachel and Ethan both began to walk towards the center arena. Rachel and Ethan both began to walk towards the center, Rachel unting her body with every step and swa while Ethan calmly shook the maraca in tempo with music. Sho and others were observing the show. Sho''s swelling after two nights had finally disappeared but it didn''t save him from humiliation and since he couldn''t return back the humiliation to Hayato Furiniji with him being the invincible superman along with being Miu''s Grandfather and all. So he decided to take his revenge from Kenichi Shirahama, though the guy was stronger than him currently but show wasn''t the type to back down from a challenge. A pro wrestling ring appeared in the arena from underground, showing just how much Diego was spoiling his little disciple. "Che... so this is howughing fist supports his disciple. By giving them the battlefield best suited to them what a nice person" Sakaki said. But it looked like the Nanken team wasn''t affected and entered the arena with Dou Koukyouku entering the ring to face Castor a.k.a Rachel. "By the way your outfit is so unoriginal. Why not try using some flowers to make you look like a woman?" said Castor as she offered a rose to her. But her opponent didn''t liked her attitude and started hitting with punches and palms. "Oya this took me by surprise Dou starts the match before even the bell rang!" the announcer said. "Flowers ar useless! In the world of Martial arts you don''t need decorations! This pro wrestling exhibition is... not worthy to take part in this tournament!" said Dou. "Dou Koukyouku''s El Shun Ken is fierce! How fast is she!" the announcer said as Rachel''s body was sent back flying in the air. But she did a backflip in the air standing on the ring post. "You idiot..... you don''t understand that your primitive martial art, which can only beat your opponent...cannot bepared to lucha libre, which is the most beautiful art....Among martial arts!" said Rachel with her left hand on her hair as her right hand pointed towards her opponent Dou who had a rose on her right ear. Akisame than started to talk about the military power the YAMI posses while Kenichi who already knew bout all that didn''t heard it again as he silently sat on his seat watching the match of Rachel. It went exactly as he remembered, using the rope to bounce back Dou, then a perfect Lariat! followed by a backdrop and then the suplex from the ring post. Though the only thing that was different was when Dou''s clothes got ripped off showing her breasts, Kensei reacted the same trying to take picture of it while Renka stopping her while the cheering for Dou made Rachel irritated. When she finished her off while taking her to the edge and doing the body m but didn''t cut her back tape to remove her clothes. The reason she didn''t do that because before Rachel did her finishing move her eyes met with Kenichi who was looking straight at her and smiling after seeing that smile Rachel stopped herself from tearing her upper clothes which she had decided to do earlier to get more attention because if she did that it would prove that what Kenichi said was right about her. And after losing to her on the boat she didn''t wanted to lose to him again. "Damn you! Dou" said Kin as he entered the ring but before he could even entered the ring properly he was beaten by Pollux a.k.a Ethan. "Very well" said Diego Carlo pping his hands. "Unlike the sister, he has no useless movements at all" Miu said to which the others nodded. "Just a straight line of punches you don''t feel Lucha. Pollux from team Gemini! He keeps pounding into Kin!" the announcer shouted. "POLLUX! I told you to stop don''t you hear me?" Rachel shouted as she kicked the back of the head of Pollux with both her legs. Ethan stood up while massaging the back of his head when Rachel shouted again, "Didn''t I told you to be more Lucha? Don''t you understand?" "Uwaaah... Forgive me sister!" said Ethan "See the whole audience has cooled down" Rachel said as she hits on Ethan''s head. "I am sorry..." said Ethan "Didn''t we agree on letting the guy from nanken enter the ring and I pretend to lose then you jump in and beat the crap out of him!" Rachel said as she stepped on her brother who was currently crouching on the ring. "But my master told me to finish off the opponent immediately whenever I enter the ring" Chapter 238: Rachel vs Kenichi Chapter 238: Rachel vs Kenichi "But my master told me to finish off the opponent immediately whenever I enter the ring" Ethan tried to reason with his sister ____________________________________________________________________________________________________ "I seriously don''t understand why Ethan let Rachel to mop all over him!" Tirawit said while looking at the arena from there booth. "Well he can''t hit his elder sister now can he!" replied Sho with a smile as he looked at Rachel and Ethan. Sakaki who was also watching this from Ryozanpaku''s booth mumbled "Elder sisters are scary!" "Do you have a elder sister Sakaki!?" asked Kensei "It doesn''t Matter to you!" Sakaki said not wanting Kensei to pester him about his big sis. ________________________________________________________________________________________________________ "Is there... Is there any good material?" thought Rachel as she looked around only for her eyes to once againnd on Kenichi after which she smiled, "Hehe.... now I will show you!" "Maestro, please lend me your mic!" Rachel shouted raising her hand towards her master. "Take it Castor!" said Smiling Fist Diego as he throwed his mic towards Rachel. Rachel jumped and caught the mic than in a dramatic voice she dered "Long time no see.... Shirahama Kenichi from Ryozanpaku" Kenichi at whom she pointed her finger only smiled and shook his head in amusement as he knew what Rachel wanted to do and since he wasn''t a pussy he would y along with her. "What is it Rachel? Still angry that I didn''t let you kiss me!" Kenichi said and though he didn''t had a mic with him but with the interesting use of his Ki, his words were heard by everyone in the stadium. "What!? Castor tried to kiss Kenichi Shirahama and got rejected?" came a voice from the audience. Rachel was stumped silent as she didn''t expected Kenichi to react like that. "Stop trying to change the thoughts of people. It must be fate that we meet here, today will be the day we settle things!" Rachel said trying to salvage the situation. "Umm.... no there is nothing like fate here, your master is the one who sent me the invitation and you as his disciple most probably knew that I wasing!" Kenichi said once again embarrassing Rache in front of everyone. "Yea, what he said is right she must have already known about himing to the D of D" came another voice from the audience. "You-You devil who took everything from me! I will never forgive you! You have ruined the lives of me and my brother! Today in the names of our parents I am gonna make you pay!" Rachel said in a single breath not even letting Kenichi retort him back. But unlike her his brother Ethon didn''t liked the way she was ying and took of his mask and started to walk away. Though Rachel stopped him by grabbing him by his ears. "What''s wrong? Don''t tell me you don''t remember my face!" Rachel shouted. "Oye What is happening I don''t understand!" someone from the audience asked. "Can someone exin me what are they talking about?" another person asked. "Yes! remember you, I remember that the first time we met was on a ship where you asked me to stay but you already had someone like Sho Kano by your side and I had priormitments so I had to leave the ship and the next time we met was day before yesterday in the banquet where you tried to make a move on me but you still were with Sho Kano along with the other boys so I took a step back and stayed away from you and if this is your way of taking revenge then I have to say that you are a petty person." Kenichi said as came out of his booth and waljed towards the stage where Rachel and EThon were standing. "What? Why is he dragging me!?" Sho said standing up from his seat. "Well you always try to hit on his girlfriend so he dragged you to the mud, so Miu won''t ever see you I positive light and you won''t try to hit on her anymore." Tirawit exined. "That Bastard!" cursed Sho and almost jumped on the stage but before he could do that he was stopped by Hayami and Seto. "Oh! So that''s what happened? This girls is really petty taking revenge for something like that!" came a voice from the audience. "Yes Yes, I wouldn''t want anything to do with her!" "She even brought her parents into this drama, just look at her" "Yea, What type of daughter drags their parents name through mud" "Yeah and she wants to have multiple boyfriends does she have to force someone who doesn''t want to be with her. She is really a dangerous girl, I have to make sure that my son doesn''t meet someone like her" Voices like that started toe from the audience. Rachel''s n backfired and instant of the audience criticising Kenichi Shirahama, it was her who was being criticised. Usually she liked to be the center of attention but not today as she was being criticised for using her parents name whom she didn''t liked and it left a bad taste in her mouth. "SHUT THE FU*K UP" Kenichi as he released Ki filled with killing intent scaring the shit out of the audience making them shut their mouth in fear. "The Matter between her and me is private keep your thoughts to yourself. You are here to watch the Desperate fight of Disciple not Gosip of Disciples so shut your mouth and watch we don''t need yourmentary" Kenichi said shutting the mouth of audience of course most of them were criminals with their own bodyguards so they generally weren''t afraid of anything but there guards weren''t strong enough to take on the a Low Master ss fighter and even if they could they still feared the Ryozanpaku. Rachel was surprised to see, Kenichi defending her even though she was the one who started it to deal a blow to his reputation but Kenichi here defended her even though he didn''t had to, unknown to her, this act of Kenichi and unconsciously left a mark in her heart and became someone whom she won''t be able to forget easily. "Don''t let what the idiot''s say affect you! Though I doubt it would but still as a martial artist let your skills talk for you instead of your mouth." Chapter 239: Pankration Team Chapter 239: Pankration Team "Don''t let what the idiot''s say affect you! Though I doubt it would but still as a martial artist let your skills talk for you instead of your mouth." Kenichi said after which he walked back to his booth. Rachel and Ethan also walked back to their booth but she didn''t forgot to scold his brother for not standing up for her like Kenichi Shirahama did. "And we will go to the next and final battle of the first round! A team just as favored as Team Gemini! Please wee .... the Pankration team! They are the fighters chosen and raised by Fortuna himself! Fighting them is a Karate Team called Absolute Dojo." the announcer stated. "We are the best Karate users in the world! Our Karate is absolute" dered the captain of the Karate team,"Karate users like Sakaki Shio and Akira Hongo are mere pebblepared to us! All they use are tricks and bribery!" "Haaah?" growled Sakaki eager to punch these brats. "Pfft... hahahaha..... that''s a nice one" said Kenichi while trying to hold hisughter but couldn''t seeing which Sakaki regained in hisposure andughed it out like his disciple. But Sho didn''t take it well, "Who are you calling a fake?" he shouted in anger, "Sensei would kick your ass with just a pinky finger!" He had to be restrained by Boris while Trawit and Ethan restrained Hayami and Seto. It was five on five match, but when the match started, spartacus and the others huddled up in the middle while the others surrounded them. None of the karate members were sure what to do until.... "Ha, leave this to me" bragged the captain as he approached Spartacus, "I can take him out with just one tap." The captain punched towards spartacus oly for the guy to block his attack after which Spartacus mmed him on to the ground before wailing on him. The others tried to help but soon found out that they werepletely outmatched in a brutal fashion as no matter their kick or punches were able to prate the defense the pankration team. They were getting brutally mmed onto the ground and continuously punched till they were all knocked out cold. "Those brats don''t know how to really fight against someone and neither they have any understanding of Ki" Diego stated while shaking his head. "Such a waste " agreed Fortuna, "However, it allows my children''s skills to broadcasted at least." The match was soon called naming Pankration team as the winner. As spartacus and the others began to leave the arena, he nced towards Kenichi and Niijima who merely nodded their heads after which they went back to their room to rest before preparing on what was toe. _____________________________________________________________________________________________ After a short break everyone was back as the quarter-final was getting started. "Exciting isn''t it?" yelled out the announcer as the ring began to shift once more. "And now we shall proceed to the second round, the quarter-finals" announced the announcer, "First up will be Ryozanpaku vs. the Three headed Dragon! on one hand, we have the three biggest Chinese Martial arts. However on the other hand we have a team that managed to defeat a master, and that too without any problems! Such an exciting match up that''s sure toe!" "You guys can go this time and as I promised I won''t be entering in this round" Kenichi stated. "Really! You won''t?" asked the surprise Niijima "Yeah, I trust Miu and Renka and I know that they won''t have any problem while dealing with those three" replied Kenichi "Haha.... yes don''t worry Miu and I will beat them to the ground" Renka said "Umm.... don''t worry Kenichi-kun we will win this round" Miu promised then hugged her mother after which she and Renka marched towards the stage. Renka was actually quite happy as she knew that if Kenichi was here even if he didn''t help in their fight their opponent would be scared after all he was a Master ss fighter. Kaku on the other hand was ring at Renka and seemed to be especially thirsty for her blood. "oh! What is this looks like the star of previous round Kenichi Shirahama will not be participating in this match what could be the reason." the announcer stated. "Hmm? Why didn''t Shirahama came as well?" Diego mused as well. Though Fortuna on his side was smiling as he now knew that Kenichi was showing his sincerity. "Why don''t you ask from him personally? Maybe he would give you an answer" Fortuna said. "That''s not bad! After all him not participating won''t help with the promise I made to the audience" Diego said and picked up his Mic and shouted "Kenichi Shirahama what is the reason of you not participating let me remind you if those two girls lose them Ryozanpaku will be out of the tournament." "Well, I am just showing my sincerity by being true on my words and secondly these guys aren''t worth my time the girls can easily take care of them" replied Kenichi This answer of Kenichi made three people happy as they smiled while the other three were angry scowling at him. The smiling people were Renka, Miu and Fortuna each of whom thought that Kenichi was showing his sincerity towards them while the angry ones were the three chinese martial arts team members who were pissed when Kenichi said that they weren''t worth his time. "Hahaha.... that''s a nice one, then let me exin the rules. It''s a battle royal! Meaning unfortunately for Ryozanpaku due to their own decision it would be 2v3" Diego said "hmnp we can take them on" Renka stated as she looked Miu. Miu nodded her head as the two of them entered the ring. "Tai chi n Kaku Shin Ten!" "Bagua n Chou Yin Lin!" "Shin Yi n Yo Tekai!" The three introduced themselves and their styles while charging towards Renka and Miu who were ready to face the trio. Neither Renka nor Miu had gotten any chance to go all out till now and they were hoping that these three in front of them will force them to use some of their trump cards. "Ma Renka, daughter of the Phoenix Alliance!" "Miu Furiniji, daughter of Furiniji n!" Chapter 240: Renka and Miu vs Three Headed Dragon Chapter 240: Renka and Miu vs Three Headed Dragon "Ma Renka, daughter of the Phoenix Alliance!" "Miu Furiniji, daughter of Furiniji n!" The two girls introduced themselves and went into their fighting stance. Though they soon found themselves being circled around rapidly by Yinlin, who was using mudwading step. "Miu, be careful" replied Renka as she prepared herself. "You too" Miu said as she tried to break out of the circle, only to block a high angle kick from and was pushed back. "Hoo, you are not too shabby"mented Yinlin. Miu narrowed her eyes as she saw Yo and Kaku getting ready to charge in. Then without warning, the two struck hard! Miu and Renka were pushed back a little but that''s all since they had been able to block the attacks. "hehe, not bad"mented Kaku, "You have managed to survive our Roku Gou Jin. But too bad , as nobody so far has been able to break through it! You are finished Ryozanpaku" "Pfft, did you forget who you are fighting? I am Ma Renka, the daughter of Ma Kensei, who''s mastered all forms of Chinese Kenpo. I recognize each of your styles and how they work. And e haven''t even used our full strength. DO you think you would be able to deal with us when we do that?" Renka stated. "Do we have to use it against them?" Miu asked as she didn''t wanted to use her full strength against them. "Haa.... know about our style and didn''t used your full strength. That''s just excuses" Kaku said "Circle, straight line, and spiral" replied Renka, Silence reigned among them as Kaku and others looked at them in shock. "And about our full strength!" Renka said then released Ki from her body shocking his opponents and the other contestants. It wasn''t like Kenichi''s Ki no Shouko as it was a level below then it Ki no Kaiho but it was proof that she wasn''t that far away to be a Master. Seeing that Miu could only shake her head, "Fine let''s end it quick" Then Miu also released ki from her body and started to use Ki no Kaiho shocking the hell of everyone, even the Masters in Ryozanpaku were shocked as they didn''t knew that Miu and Renka already knew about Ki no Kaiho. Shizuha Furiniji was surprised as well but when she saw the smirk on Kenichi''s face she understood that it had something to do with him and was happy that he was helping her daughter grow strong. Renka charged forward, jumping over him and Kicking Kaku, who had just came out of his shock and was using Kakei to neutralize the force of the attack but with Renka using Ki no Kaiho it wasn''t that easy to fully neutralize the force and took few steps back to stabilize himself. While Renka thrusted her hands towards Yinlin who blocked the attack but the strength behind the attack was so much that she couldn''t take it and winced as she skidded backwards. "Shit!" cursed Kaku as he moved forward to kick Renka using powerful spiral movements to enhance his attack. He was met with a shock as Renka easily used Kakei to parry itpletely unlike him. "You forget my father specializes in soft style!" shouted Renka as she tried to punch him, only for him to dodge back. "Yo, now!" shouted Kaku as he jumped back. Yo charged right towards Renka''s back who hadn''t been paying attention at all. She had abandoned guarding in favour of being able to counter attack. "Shit! Renka get out of the way!" Kisara shouted, but Yo was already behind her. Though if he was in front of her he would see a small smirk on her face which Kaku did and he immediately knew something was wrong. "Shit where did Furiniji go!" Kaku thought. "Watch out Yo" before Yo could actually hit he was warned by Yinlin and turned his head to look back but there wasn''t anyone behind him. "Above you" shouted Kaku Only for Yo to look upwards and his face meeting with Miu''s attack. FURINIJI KOUHOUYOKU After jumping above the opponent, Miu performs this attack with one leg held up straight above her head and the remaining pivot leg straight down. While she maintains this aerial stance, she rotates her body at an incredible speed, imitating a drill to inflict damage against opponents her pivot leg makes contact with. "ugh..." groaned Yo before falling unconscious. Sho who was watching the match from a distance could see her wings and stood up while speaking "Yes, fly Miu show your wings to everyone." Renka and Miu had been sparring for a long time now and knew each other''s style very well. Renka intentionally abandoned her back and made sure that the three opponents focus on her allowing Miu tond her attack on Yo when he attacks her back. "Yo!" Kaku called but didn''t gets any response which told him that he had already lost a teammate "The chinese martial art teams formation has been shattered! One of the 3 martial artist . Shen Yi Ken''s Yo, can''t get up anymore"mented the announcer. "To be able to knock out Yo, ho has been trained to a certain level of both inner and body strength, with one move...." Kaku stated but then again both of their opponents could use Ki no Kaiho so of course they won''t be normal. "Incredible a victory thanks to teamwork" Matsui shouted as he started to wave the g of The Shinpaku Alliance. While Miu took out Yo, Yinlin was desperately trying to attack Renka, only for her to easily block all her attacks andnd a couple of punches into her stomach and with Ki no Kaiho it hurted more than usual. ''Tch then taste Bagua Tashin Kaei!'' thought Yinlin as she suddenly pretend to retreat , getting ready to spin and try to strike Renka with a ckhand strike. It was a costly mistake as Renka suddenly sped up, stomping the ground cracked as she ced one palm over the other right at Yinlin''s back ''Tanpa!'' The palm strike at Yinlin''s back sent her flying right into a tree that was nted in the stage, crashing into it before fainting. "That takes care of two only one to go" Chapter 241: Argument while in the match Chapter 241: Argument while in the match "That takes care of two only one to go" Renka stated as she ps her hands as if she was studying her hands. Kaku was also getting his ass kicked by Miu but she didn''t go all out so much so that she also stopped using Ki no Kaiho as her opponent wasn''t strong enough for her to go all out. "Ooh, even Yinlin is out now only Kaku is left can he alone take on the Duo of girls or will he be taken out as well" came the announcer''s voice. "What!? Even Yinlin?" Kaku asked in surprise as he jumped backward creating some distance between him and Miu only to see Yinlin''s body lying on the ground. "You lose" smiled Renka as she stood beside Miu, "It''s 2 vs 1 and I can beat you myself." Kaku growled, "I can take you both on! I will kill you both!" Renka huffed and was about to charge in when Miu stopped her, "Wait, why do you get to beat him when I was the one who was fighting against him till now?" "Because you did took care of him till now and it''s my turn now" Renka stated "No, I went easy on him because he wasn''t worth going all out," Miu said "It''s your fault, now it''s my turn" Renka stated. "No, it is not, if you want to fight him in my ce then I will be taking your ce when it''s your chance of going on a date with Kenichi" Miu stated. "What!? How can youpare fighting him and going on a date with Kenichi as same? Why don''t I let you fight and I go on the date with Kenichi in your ce instead" Renka questioned. "Why should I? it was my fight, to begin with." Miu said. The audience was silent, the announcer was silent every other team watching the match were silent but there were three people who were boiling with anger, two of them being grandfather and father of the two girls Hayato Furiniji and Ma Kensei while thest person was none other Sho Kano. All three of them were angry at the same person named Kenichi Shirahama, for a single reason that he was dating so many girls that he couldn''t even give them enough time. Even Kenichi felt bad that his girls were fighting for spending time with him, hence he decided something which he was hesitating until now ''It''s decided after the tournament is over, I will try to create my own Multiform technique and it had to be perfect so that I could divide myself in more than 4 but not divide my power like cell''s perfect multiform technique'' "Stop looking down on me" Kaku snapped as he charged towards attacking towards them which the two dodged skillfully while kicking towards him at the same time. Kaku managed to block the kick but was pushed back by the strength behind the two kicks. "You don''t mess with us, we are having an important discussion" Renka shouted at Kaku than looked at Miu and said "He spoke ill of my father and his teachings Miu that''s why I want to deal with him" Hearing those words Miu could only sigh and give way to Renka but she didn''t forget to add " If you took more 5 minutes than I won''t be interfering but I will take your ce when it''s your turn to go on date with Kenichi" "Fine" Renka huffed as she walked towards Kaku. "I didn''t speak ill of your father, I just spoke the truth. Anything thates out of Ma family is just pointless. Ma Kensei is a pervert, a liar, and someone who never takes responsibility for anything! He left the Phoneix alliance to let his wives handle it for him while he came here to enjoy himself" shouted Kaku. He began tounch a small exnation of his history with Ma Kensei before finallyunching a fierce assault. But all of his attacks were easily blocked by Renka while she spoke "SO you are the boy my father was interested in taking as a disciple, he never told who the boy and but we were always curious about the idiot who said no to him." Kaku growled and his attacks became more fierce because of which onended on Renka shoulder pushing her backward but that was all as Renka didn''t give him another chance. Renka changed the tempo, forcing Kaku to go on the defensive. ''Shit, she read me'' thought Kaku as he continued to use Kakei to parry Renka''s attack, ''She could have easily taken me out earlier with her Ki no Kaiho but then both she and that girl stopped using it and now after analyzing my tempo, she is using it against me! But how is she so effectively dealing with my style?'' Kaku coughed up blood when Renka got through his defense and mmed a palm strike to the chest. It wasn''t hard for Renka was able to read through Kaku because she is used to sparing with people more talented than him, namely Miu & Saeko and sometimes Kenichi as well and as the daughter of Ma Kensei how could she not know how to deal with Kakei when he was the master of it. Kaku''s kakei whenpared to her father wasn''t even the shadow of a true master. Kaku growled as he pushed forward trying to perform a twin hand strike to Renka''s ears, only for Reka to easily block both hands. Then, without hesitation, Renka twisted his body like a coil andshed out, catching Kaku in the ribs and fracturing some of them. Kaku coughed in pain but used the recoil to spin around him and trying to grab Renka by the chin and head but she dodged it though her hair was caught by Kaku who pulled on them making Renka hiss in pained due to the sudden pulling of her hair. "Tch... grabbing her by the hair he shouldn''t have done that," Kenichi said "Why?" asked Niijima "Because I like Renka''s hair that''s why!" Kenichi replied as a matter of fact hearing which the others couldn''t say anything so they just went back to look at the match. As Kaku pulled Renka by her hair he once again tried to grab her chin and head this time being sessful. BAN RAN! Chapter 242: Next Match Chapter 242: Next Match BAN RAN! Kaku turned while twisting Renka''s head, hoping to snap her neck. Renka didn''t fight it, but instead rolled with it, keeping her neck safe. Afternding, she mmed a palm strike into the fractured ribs once more force him to let go and leap back in pain. "How dare you pull my hair? I will break those hands of yours" Renka snapped as her hairs were very precious to her, "Yes my father is a pervert, irresponsible, extremely whimsical, and some more. However, my father is surely one of the strongest people I have known to master Chinese Kenpo. He brings his martial arts to new heights and I am proud to be his daughter for that. I bet you wanted to go with him when he offered it to you." "Grr, fine I will use my strongest move to finish this fight!" snarled Kaku as he took his stance once more, his breathing bing more controlled. Renka frowned as she had almost guessed what technique Kaku wanted to use as he seemed to be done with his breathing. "Die!" screamed Kaku as he stepped forward, smashing Renka with his secret technique, RAISE. "Fine I will beat you with the technique of my fathers," Renka said As she said those words her body moved. Renka took a step back, her whole body easily dodged Kaku''s RAISEI as it passed by her right shoulder. Her left hand was already up, her palm facing towards Kaku as Kaku drove himself into the palm. TAIHO SHOUHAI (Palm Wave) With a simple shift of weight, Renka pushed, sending Kaku flying back in the air then crashing on to the ground. Seeing as all three of the Chinese teammates were down Ryozanpaku was quickly dered the winner. "Hey that was too fast you still had 2 more minutes to go, looks like I gave you an easy assignment," Miu said "Hehehe... it''s your fault" Renka said while sheughed a little. As Kaku''s vision was slowly fading he saw Renka and Miu pping hands with each other before switching to Kenichi where he was cheering for the girls. ''Taiho... Ipletely forgot about that technique'' thought Kaku, ''I have been so focused on moving forward that I never thought about stepping back. It''s strange..... that Ryozanpaku disciple is so strong and yet he''s surrounded by friends. That time.... if I had taken Ma Kensei''s offer to follow him...'' His mind wandered as he imagined himself with Kenichi, Renka, and Miu. He and Kenichi wereughing together like brothers while watching Renka and Miu bickering with each other, all under the watchful eye of Ma Kensei. And there other friends of Shinpaku Alliance along with Yo and Yinlinughing while watching them from a distance. ''There''s no way... right?'' thought Kaku as he finally fainted. ________________________________________________________________________________________________ "So.... anyments about that?" asked Sho. "Those two fighters are closer to our level or above our level" admitted Tirawit, "Both of them had good control of Ki no Kaiho which only you and Satomi Kajima are capable of using but there is still a 20-40% chance of beating them in one on one fight, with a 20% chance of killing them with the current data. However, I know that she has not shown all her skills yet. This fight was not able to showcase all their abilities just the ability to adapt easily in a team fight." Boris and Ethan made simrments while Rachel and Chikage merely looked bored. Before they could discuss this topic further, the announcement had them turn their attention back to the ring. _______________________________________________________________________________________________ "Such an exciting match we just witnessed! But now let''s get the next match underway! Next up is the unbelievable people that we didn''t imagine would past the first round, the Shinpaku Alliance vs. Mysterious Teenager who''s background ispletely unknown to the world! Garyu X! This time the stage is the Jungle and is one of Diego Carlo''s masterpiece! Especially that fruit tree in the middle! So who will emerge victoriously!? Oh, by the way, it''s going to be a battle royale once more, so it''s 1 vs 5! So choose your fighters!" "So who''s going up?" Takeda asked Niijima Niijima didn''t seem to respond, but rather was watching Garyu x as he jumped into the stage. Secondster, Niijima seemed to perceptively nod before making his choices. "Freya, Kisara, Tsuji, Thor, and Seigfried. You are all up" dered Niijima. "Eh, what''s going the point?" yawned Tsuji still getting up anyways, "Not like we are going to get a real fight. Man, I wanted to fight one of the other teams." "Just shut up and get up there" growled Kisara, "I don''t like it as much as you, but we still got up if not appearance sake." Before Kenichi could warn them to take elder seriously but before he could do that, all 5 of them had already reached the ring. "Feh, this is going to be boring" yawned Sho as he leaned back, "The ''mysterious teenager'' only joined in to deal with the kicker. At most he will probably let the kids ''hit'' him and just ''faint''." "I would have thought that he would leave after such farce" nodded Tirawit. "Perhaps he thought it would be disrespectful to do so without formally announcing to forfeit" suggested Boris. "Whatever gives me time to n out how to shine more when it''s my turn" grinned Rachel. The audience seemed to be agreeing with Sho''s statement, getting bored of this farce as the five fighters were now face to face with Garyu X. "Oh, and the mysterious teenager Garyu X seems to be dropping his offensive posture" noted the announcer. "Hmph, not even the elder would continue with this" chuckled Sakaki as he pulled out a beer taking a sip. "This is boring let''s leave," said Sougetsu, getting ready to leave with his disciple Natsu. "Ah! I can''t bear to see this, they are all thinking it''s over when the elder isn''t the type to back down just like that" Kenichi said. "Huh! What do you mean Kenichi?" asked Miu which everyone wanted to ask. "Just watch your grandfather wouldn''t have entered the ring if he just wanted to forfeit," Kenichi said Everyone in the sitting booth heard what he said and turned their heads back towards the ring. "See, nothing much to do" Chapter 243: Gary x vs Shinpaku Alliance Chapter 243: Gary x vs Shinpaku Alliance "See, nothing much to do" sighed Tsuji as the other''s seemed to agree. "Idiots! Guard Up! shouted Niijima much to the confusion of the 5 members who were standing in front of Garyu X. Their confusion turned into shock about 0.5 secondster. The reason for it? Garyu X punched them all so hard with a single punch that they went flying into the air, his eyes glowing through his mask. Sakaki spat out his drink while the others of Ryozanpaku stared in shock and amazement. Shock because of Elder''s attack and amazed because of how to correct Kenichi was about him. Members of the Shinpaku Alliance felt their jaws drop while they involuntarily shivered when they thought of themselves being in a ce of the others who were facing the Elder. Yomi had the same reaction as the Shinpaku Alliance, and several analysis programs within their brains malfunctioned. Sogetsu, who had been ready to leave, stared at the ring in surprise while Natsu had simr reactions to Shinpaku. Renka felt her hairs wilt down as she saw the scene. Saeko and Bobbi were equally shocked, so much that they almost lost their grip on their swords. While Rukia standing behind them had the same reaction as the Ryozanpaku Masters. "You didn''t tell them about the conversation that we hadst night?" asked Kenichi as he had already told Niijima that this would be a learning experience for the 5 of them. "Well it was already quitetest night as most of them were asleep when we came back and when I wanted to tell them before they entered the ring Elder stopped me from telling them and he even named the 5 of them for this round just like you" Niijima stated. "What? What is this? What are you guys talking about?" asked Takeda as everyone also looked at Kenichi and Niijima for an exnation. "Kenichi said that even though the five of them are a good fighter but they are all on self-study and if they want to grow they would need help from other masters to part their knowledge. Who else would be better than the Invincible superman to do that" Niijima exined? "What did Elder said? And more importantly when?" asked Kenichi "Just now his voice rang into my ears. He told me to send these 5 and said not to warn them" Niijima stated. "It must be one of Elder''s technique, OBSTRUCTIVE LUG VOICE he narrows the path of his own voice, and release it in shockwave form, at the same time, others will not hear it" Akisame exined. Everyone then understood what the elder wanted to do coincides with Kenichi''s thinking as well letting them sigh in relief that the elder wasn''t going to break them well not intentionally. Diego wasughing while the flying fightersnded at the edge of the arena, almost tumbling off the edge. Then with a simple gesture, Garyu X sent a shockwave towards the fighters, as if to emphasize the danger they were in. "Hmm, so this is Kenichi said a sparring session. 0.005% Group sparring andbination technique?" Akisame said. "But at this stage? hissed Miu. "Aww..... man should I be thankful that neither Kenichi nor elder thought of choosing me in the sparring session or angry," Takeda said. "You have a master and they don''t, even though Kaname has her grandfather but she only asks for his advice only sometimes and Tsuji only learned under his master for 2 or 3 months at most, with Elder''s help they may be able to catch up to you" Kenichi exined. The glowing eyes that had been emanating light through the mask emanating through the mask slowly dimmed until it was gone, signifying Garyu X had chosen to close his eyes for the fight. None the less, he was still strong enough topletely annihte others, including his next victims..... cough fighters. "What the hell is this? What the hell is Ryozanpakuprised of, maniacs?" asked a surprised Sho "It does seem to be rather.... extreme" admitted Tirawit. "Who cares, now this is entertainment!" shouted Rachel in glee, who was for once not angry at the show being stolen. The disciples had to admit, though, seeing the invincible Superman in action was certainly worth watching. Diego Carlo seemed to have conflicting emotions at this show, but in the end, he angrily praised his decision to allow Garyu X to continue. The audience was certainly being entertained. ______________________________________________________________________________________________________ Kaname and the others had managed to wake up and quickly hid behind a tree, trying to get their breath back. "What the hell is this?" hissed Kisara. "Perhaps he''s angry we decided toe despite his warnings?" muttered Yuma a.k.a Thor "Or maybe he wants to prepare us for the world that we have decided to dive into" theorized Kaname. "Who cares? This is so much better than I thought it would be!" shouted Tsuji with excitement, "Let''s go and kick his ass!" "Shhh!" hissed all of them, but it was toote. A spear hand struck right into the trunk of the tree narrowly missing Tsuji''s head. The five fighters slowly but surely turned towards the hand, shaking in slight fear as another hand joined in, wielding the gap to reveal Garyu X''s face. Then, with a peal of cracklingughter, Garyu X split the poor tree in half to chase after them as they ran. "You really this is a good time for training?" asked Takeda from Kenichi and Niijima when he saw the state of his friends in the Ring. "Freya-sama can go to his Grandfather for more training she doesn''t need to go through this?" said Chisato "Getting training from the invincible Superman, even advice is something. A lot of people around the world keep asking him for even a single lesson. The fact he''s doing this willingly is something." stated Renka. "Well, since you have this situation handled, I am off to handle another one," said Kensei as he trotted away. His goal was the injured Three Headed Dragon. Seeing him walking away Kenichi knew where he was going and thought "Should I follow him to talk to Kaku or let Master Kensei handle it, I know that guy wanted to learn from him and if I pushed him enough he may ask Master Kensei to take him which will be helpful for him to increase his influence in china more" "Duck!" Chapter 244: 244 Garyu Xs Teaching Chapter 244: 244 Garyu X''s Teaching "Duck!" The Shinpaku members did so narrowly dodging a kick from Garyu X. That didn''t stop the wind generated from the kick from blowing them away. Before they could do anything, Garyu X mmed a fist into all of them sending them flying towards the edge. "Punch after punch, hit after hit, the mysterious teenager Garyu X is showing no mercy, even towards hisrades" shouted the announcer. The crowd was stirred into a flurry of excitement, watching a master wailing on some kids. "Stand up" hissed Kaname as she managed to pick herself up, "We can''t let ourselves be beaten like this. It''s obvious he''s holding back." "Yea, otherwise we would space dust" admitted Kisara with a groan, "His damn eyes aren''t even open." The teenagers had noticed the glowing eyes that escaped out of the mask''s eyepiece had slowly dimmed as if a shutter was going over the source of light. It took them seconds to figure out that Garyu X was fighting with his eyes closed and still kicking their ass. "Problem is how we are going to attack" grunted Tsuji. "We could toughen up and take the attack?" suggested Yuma "La, that would be difficult moreover such a task would be rather dangerous as well." sang Hibiki a.k.a Siegfried, though at this point he was rasping notes at this point. "We don''t have a choice" growled Kisara, "We can''t win just by dodging or defending, especially since we can barely even dodge his attacks properly." "Everyone let''s just charge in and attack!" eximed Tsuji. As they all did so, they suddenly found themselves being punted away into different sides by Garyu X. Kaname and Kisara were in one group on the left while Tsuji, Hibiki, and Yuma were on the right. "Girls, your attacks still have weak points/ Boys, two of you still have too many useless movements," said Garyu X, stating both sentences at the same time. "Did he just speak two sentences at the same time?" blinked Kisara in surprise. "That is one of the invincible Superman''s special abilities" exined Akismae from the booth, "Bi-vocal. He can divide his trachea, lungs, and vocal cords into two different sections, and then speak through them in different timings. He usually does it when he''s singing Karaoke. But that''s not all he can do. He can also create an axis right in the middle of his body, allowing his left and right body to move separately from each other." "That''s not something a normal human is supposed to be able to do" dered Garyu X, his left hand waving at the girls toe while his right hand was clenched in a fist whirling around a little. "Ley''s show him what we can do!" grinned Kaname. "Fla, the concert of friendship shall begin!" sang Hibiki as he ran up first before suddenly stopping right in front of Garyu X ready to counter whatever he was going to do. "You are a brave one aren''t you?" grinned Garyu X behind his mask. "Come on, we can''t let him be the only one!" shouted Tsuji as he ran forward, as did everyone else. KUGATACHI RYUU GOKUI, FIRST TECHNIQUE: REI MEI KOPPOU NO TOOSHI THOR''S HAMMER DOUBLE HAMMER KICK The Shinpaku members all attacked at once, Kaname and Tsuji attacked the upper part of Garyu X while Kisara and Yuma attacked the lower half. All of them looked to be clean hits, too until Garyu X suddenly became transparent. THOR''S HAMMER/ DOUBLE HAMMER KICK Suddenly, there were two Garyu X in the field. One used Kisara''s move and mmed both Kisara and Kaname back while the other copied Thor''s hammer and hammered the boys away. Even Hibiki, who had done nothing, was blown away, and despite him trying to roll with it, it was unsessful due to how fast the attack had hit him. The remaining Shinpaku Alliance still in the booth gazed in traumatized awe while barely believe their eyes. Diego Carlo was leaning on his hand looking at the fight in interest. Even the admitted that this was a fight he could learn just from watching, even with Garyu X using only 0.005%. Ma Sougetsu had sat down, earnestly watching the fight while sipping on his Baijiu. Natsu was sitting next to him, also unable to tear his eyes away from the spectacle. ''Damn, he can copy moves as well then doesn''t that mean he already knows my Gentle palm and Renewal Taekwondo and he may have even found a way to counter it. Dammit, this old man can still grow stronger than doesn''t that mean my 6 years promise became much harder than before.'' Kenichi thought. _________________________________________________________________________________________________ The five fighters allnded in a heap close to each other in pain. "Son of a..... ow," groaned Tsuji as he tried to pick himself up. "What the hell was that a bushin?" growled Kisara as sheid t on her back, trying to will away the pain. "And to use just one of our attacks against us," said Kaname as she leaned on her staff to try to get back up. "Nheless, we won''t give up!" shouted Yuma as he grasped Hibiki''s hand to help each other up "Fl, the music of friendship has not ended yet!" sang Hibiki. Suddenly, the ground split right in between the boys and girls, courtesy of Garyu''s punch. Even with 0.005% of his power, he was able to do that with a simple punch. "Judging from your current fighting abilities, you would be killed by Yomi even if I spared your miserable lives. You should know that now that Kenichi has shown his strength though not all but it is enough to make them shift their targets from him to you. And since you are going to die in their hands than I shall personally send you all to heaven right now!" said Garyu X The fighters gulped in fear at this statement and were about to ask if he was serious when he let out a fierce roar that was both loud and loaded with his Ki. This made them forget about everything and fear for their life they even forgot the fact that even if the elder really wanted to he won''t kill them because he is the pir that supports Katsujinken. "Ah! my poor friends" Chapter 245: Shinpakus counter Chapter 245: Shinpaku''s counter "Ah! my poor friends," Kenichi said as he saw that the fierce roar of Garyu X sent them stumbling backward while the audience members shrunk in fear. Yomi braced themselves against it, but they all had to take a step back to withstand the Ki. Niijima and the members of the shinpaku alliance find themselves stuck to the wall behind them. Renka, Miu, Saeko, and Bobbi take a step back to stabilize themselves while Kenichi sits straight like a mountain not being affected by the Garyu X''s ki at all same as the Masters in their booth. "Garyu X unleashed a tremendous amount of Ki!! And it caused chaos in the arena, even I am thinking of leaving right now" the announcer said. "What power...?" Shigure and Rukia said at once. "He''s overdoing it. Hey if something goes wrong I will stop him." Sakaki said "I believe father knows when to stop!" Shizuha said. "Shizuha is right Sakaki, Don''t worry elder knows what he is doing?" said Akisame Meanwhile, Apachai released his own Ki-in excitement, causing the shirt that he was wearing to shred into pieces for some reason. It was there that Jennifer brought plenty of dresses to try on. Kisara and the others had half mind to jump out of the ring to escape Garyu X. The moment that thought passed through their minds, they growled in anger at that thought. They would not flee in a fight like this! This was a rare chance to spar against the Invincible Superman that many in the underground world of Martial arts would beg to have. Each one slowly stood back again with their own moves. However, each time they were sent back Garyu X used the Obstructive Lung Voice technique to give each fighter advice. "Hibiki, you certainly have mastery of Go No Sen(Striking Last, but hitting First), but sometimes you must be the first to initiate the attack. Every time taking the hit can be damaging for you and the chances of you hitting the opponent after that may fall." "Tsuji, you certainly are headstrong and stubborn, which is good. However, there are times when you must step back and think. Martial arts isn''t only about whose fist is stronger when both fighters are on the same level the one with better strategy will win." "Yuma, you are the same as Tsuji. Your willingness to take the attacks for your team is admirable, but you must minimize movements, especially with your size. Even small movements can increase the damage you do or the damage you take." "Kaname, you certainly have begun to dive deeper into mastering your weapon. However, your reflexes need work. You must be able to analyze your opponent''s movements better. Only then will you be able to perfectly use your weapon" "Kisara, kicks are not simply justnding hit on your opponent. It''s about taking over your opponent''s territory and then deal them with high damage with those kicks of yours." Kisara growled as she manages to switch over to Miu''s movements, but even with that, she was easily taken down. "hmm, she copied her movements, but in the end, it''s still a copy. They are a bit stiff" Shomented as he watched the beatdown. "Better Kisara, but not quite there"mented Garyu X. "Kisara!" Miu shouted from their booth, "You can do it, I know that you can find your own path!" "Indeed, change those movements to your own style" lectured Kaname as she stood up once more, "Find your own source of movements." Kisara''s mind buzzed ''Find your own source of movement'' these words of Kaname rang in her mind than another voice rang in her mind ''You are like a wild cat, and I like that about you'' Kenichi had said those words to him a lot of times and only now she understood the meaning behind it. Garyu X charged, smacking away Yuma and Tsuji as he threw a fist at Kisara once more when suddenly, she dodged it. Her movementspletely changed, all the stiffness from earlier gone. In recement of dancing like a feather in the wind, her movements became something simr to a cat. "Oh, what''s this? has a cat spirit entered the fighter Kisara?" joked the announcers Kisara began to groom herself. Back in Fortuna''s booth, his hands started to eagerly shake in excitement. Since he already had Kenichi Shirahama in his collection he desperately wanted to collect the Shinpaku Alliance fighters along with the two girls from the Busujima team in his collection as well. "All right this will best of our fight" dered Garyu X, "Show me what you have learned." Each of them took a deep breath as their own Ki began to rise at their statement, willing to risk everything tond even a single hit on their opponent. The five surrounded garyu X, who was waiting for them toe. To everyone''s surprise, the first one to attack was Hibiki, who spun around on his own tond a spinning kick at Garyu X''s waist. Tsuji charged in, narrowly dodging a kick to his face. Yuma took his time to trust Tsuji to dodge instead of trying to tank it for him and threw a dozen palm thrusts at Garyu X. Freya jumped into the air, using KUGATACHU RYUU GOKUI FOURTH TECHNIQUE: TOUFU, to strike at Garyu X''s head. Once more, he disappeared into an afterimage, ready to strike them down when he noticed that only four had been before. "Kisara now!" shouted Kaname. The Elder turned to hear Kisara jumping up and turn to strike her a back fist. Kisara barely dodged it, spinning as a cat would dodge something, before using that momentum tosh out a kick to his face once more. RENEWAL TAEKWONDO: AXE "Oh, it''s a direct hit!" screamed the announcer as the kick seemed tond with a solid impact, "No wait he dodged it once more, leaving an afterimage!" Seeing Kisara using the renewal taekwondo Kenichi was surprised as it hasn''t been that long that he transferred that technique to her and he didn''t think that she had already learned some techniques from it. "Shit" cursed Kisara as shended, "Go down already!" Chapter 246: Team Gemini Chapter 246: Team Gemini "Shit" cursed Kisara as shended, "Go down already!" "Ah, wait!'' the announcer proimed as a small crack appeared on the mask, momentarily loosening the mask to reveal the Elder''s smiling face with a tiny scratch mark on his cheek. The Elder quickly put it back on before dering that he had a transmission from Garyu Pik regarding important hero duties and he had to forfeit. He even had a Super Sentai transmission watch to go along with his apparel. "My youthful 20-year-old self must end the test of skills here. I can not dere any longer. Farewell!" waved Garyu X to the crowd receiving a rain of apuse from the crowd. "Well we don''t know one thing about him but there is a loud cheer for him, From the stand!" the announcer said. "But if the cut off age for participation is before 20... then weren''t you ineligible from the start?" said Matsui. The whole audience became silent the moment they heard what Matsui said. "Oh! Yeah right" said Takeda. "Hahahaha..... damn and I thought no one would point out," Kenichi said as heughed. "Ah!" Kisara and Kaname eximed while the one in the booth sweatdrop at that. ''I heard that it was twenty and down'' thought Elder when he heard Matsui''s words "Insurance for moments like this? You are as attentive as always to these trivial things, Laughing Fist Diego" said Fortuna as Diego simply whistled. "Actually... I am 19!!" shouted Garyu X "IT''S WAY TOO LATE FOR THAT!" shouted the 5 fighters of The Shinpaku Alliance. Garyu X waved his hand once and with a burst of speed, Garyu X jumped in the air before kicking off in the midair, changing directions,nded on the bleachers before climbing out of the colosseum itself in a sh. While he did that Garyu X threw his mask towards Laughing Fist Diego. Laughing Fist Diego caught the mask and when he turned it, he read the words written behind it "I will remember your trickery! Gramps" ''He''s the type to hold a grudge'' thought Laughing Fist Diego with a smile on his face. "Well, it looks like Garyu X had left the arena! Victory goes to the Shinpaku Alliance! They will be in the finals on the earth side!" dered a dazed announcer. The fighters of The Shinpaku had ''won'' but they certainly didn''t felt like winners. "Come-on cheers up," said Miu. "Easy for you to say" growled Kisara, "Even with all five of us and him using only 0.005% of his power we barely scratched him." "Well if it makes you feel any better than when I sparred against him I wasn''t able to move my body for the next three days while you all are walking on your own" Kenichi said. "Now that makes me feel better," Tsuji said. "Me too," Yuma said. "I think it makes all of us feel better," said Kaname. Though what they didn''t know that Kenichi had forced Elder to use 50% of his strength that is 10000 times more than the battle power he used against them. Miu, Tenka, and Saeko were looking at Kenichi as they knew the truth but Kenichi winked at them signaling them not to talk about that matter. "But I still want a rematch" added Tsuji "I learned a lot in that fight"ughed Yuma "Fla, indeed" sang Seigfried, "I wish to pursue him as my master!" "What!?" shouted all of them. "I wish to learn Bi-Vocal and Obstructive Lung Voice from him!" sand Seigfried, "Such skill would drastically improve my musical skills to new heights!" "Oh" was the sigh of relief throughout them all. _______________________________________________________________________________________ "So..... thoughts about that?'' asked SHo "The Grandmaster of Ryozanpaku is very...entric" stated Ryuto pushing his sses up. "That''s, to say the least," snorted Rachel "With him as the head, it''s no wonder why Ryozanpaku stands as one of the pinnacles of Martial Arts" analyzed Brois calmly, "I have always wondered how could they stand in the way of YAMI with such little funds whenpared to us, but I see now why our masters are wary of them" "As for the otherpetitors they are no match for us" stated Tirawit with cold logic. "Indeed, they may be passable for this sort ofpetition but against us, they will die," Chikage said as she took a bite from her chocte ice cream while making a cute face making it hard to take her seriously. "That may be true"mented Ethan, who had been silent for a while, "But if our information is correct, none of the fighters that went up just now have any real masters or formal training. All of them are self-study martial artists, and to be able toe this far is something to be noted." Chikage frowned at Ethan defending them, but conceded to his point and focused on her ice cream. To be able to reach this far in the world of martial arts by themselves was certainly something to note. "The Shinpaku Alliance huh" murmured SHo as he looked over to their booth. ording to their source, The Shinpaku alliance was started by Kenichi Shirahama and his Friend who is the president of the said alliance but the president was someone who had no martial arts skills whatsoever. However, it was noted that despite not having any fighting prowess, his analysis on the people was on a whole another level, perhaps on par with Tirawit, if not higher. "Well that''s something we can think aboutter, right now it''s my turn to shine!" proimed Rachel. reminding them that her match was next. Secondster, the announcement was made that the Gemini team would be fighting the Capoeria team. ___________________________________________________________________________________ The arena was soon ready with the theme being Mexican ruins. Once again, Diego''s tant favoritism could be seen here, but it was something they had long grown ustomed to. What surprised them was that Diego dered a battle royal despite the Gemini Team being outnumbered. The Capoeria team wasn''t a two members team like before it had five members that are 3 more members from the Gemini team in it. "Hmph, it doesn''t matter. We will monopolize all the attention with this!" Chapter 247: Gemini vs Capoeria Chapter 247: Gemini vs Capoeria "Hmph, it doesn''t matter. We will monopolize all the attention with this!" scoffed Rachel as she stood up from the waiting booth. Of course, another reason that Diego was doing so was to push the matches faster. Doing a 1 vs 1bat would be too time-consuming, and they wanted to have the tournament finished today. As the teams were ready to fight, Shinobi managed to slide his way next to Aisha. "Careful I have a bad feeling about the gus" whispered Shinobi. Aisha scoffed as she turned around him, "Seriously? The girls are just a showoff. Take care of her and the brother will crumble easily. Plus we have our leader, he can easily handle this." Shinobi bristled a bit before pushing that emotion away, "I am serious. This is YOMI we are fighting against. Those two are direct disciples of YAMI''s One Shadow Nine Fist." Aisha''s face seems to soften as Shinobi''s statement until their leader, Lucas interrupted the moment, "I don''t care." Aisha''s face turned to Lucas with adoration, "Leader, you are always so calm!" Shinobi''s face turned ugly for a moment before he took a few deep breaths calming himself down. "Are you already!?" yelled Diego in his mic, "Let the next match of the D of D begin!" The Capoeria team quickly surrounded the twins, trying to take advantage of having more people. As Lucas calmly analyzed the situation, he realized the Shinobi was quite right to be wary of male. Shinobi, despite all his buster within the team, had earned the right to be vice-captain of the team. He was the second strongest of the team, his analysis almost as good as his. As Lucas was thinking such things one of his other teammates initiate the attack, aiming for Ethan. It was a sensible tactic, as the kick wasn''t head on where Ethan could see it, but from the side. Theoretically, it would be where Ethan would be slowest to react. They had vastly underestimated Ethan though. Without hesitation, Ethan grabbed the eg, threw his attacker on the ground, and began pummeling him down. The others couldn''t even move to help their teammate. Ethan made sure that his opponent was no longer a threat before tossing him away and taking his spot back against Rachel''s back. "Little brother just in the previous match I told you to be more Lucha didn''t I?" Rachel said. "Sorry sister it has be a habit to take out my opponent as fast as possible" replied Ethan. Lucas began to quickly n the attack. He would obviously take on Ethan, as this would be a fight to look forward to. Yet he also couldn''t simply throw away the numbers advantage they had. Plus, he had to agree with Shinobi''s analysis. These were direct disciples of YAMI''s One Shadow Nine Fist. The cream of the crop, a cut above all other disciples.... except for that monstrous person at Ryozanpaku. "Aisha, with me against the male. Eliot, take the girl" snapped Lucas. He chose Aisha to apany him not because he was trying to woo her but knew Shinobi would be distracted if the two were teamed up together. He easily pieced that Shinobi liked Aisha, though Aisha didn''t know it yet his efforts were clearly visible. He also knew Aisha looked up to him with adoration, but he couldn''t return the feelings as he didn''t have the same feelings for her. "Roger" replied all three of them. Even Shinobi didn''t argue with his order. _______________________________________________________________ Despite having the numerical advantage, the Capoeria team was quickly put down. Eliot was the first to be knocked out via a pile driver from Rachel. Lucas used Jogo to try and find a weak point of Ethan but was unable to hit them. Especially when Ethan stabbed a pressure point in his leg, numbing it and disabling it at the same time. Despite that, Lucas tried his best to defend himself, only to fall down next from a well-timed cross chop. Aisha was next to fall to the ground when Ethan aimed a well-ced kick dislocated her leg. As she saw a fisting for her head, Aisha closed her eyes in fear, expecting the pain toe, when she heard Shinobi scream her name. Aisha heard flesh smacking into something but didn''t feel the pain or impact. Aisha slowly opened her eyes to see Shinobi standing in front of her protectively, ring at Ethan. Shinobi had managed to use Rachel''s throw to boost himself towards Ethan, ignoring the pain that he had suffered from Rachel. Then, with a quick flip, hended a dropkick right into Ethan''s arm, who had raised it to block the attack. The impact sent Ethan skidding away from a little, but standing upright. "Shinobi?" breathed Aisha in pain. "Get some rest" stated Shinobi as he stared down Ethan and Rachel, "I will handle this as best as I can." "But-" started Aisha but Shinobi interrupted her. "I know I am nota match against them. But we still have to show the world that we can still do. Plus, I made a promise to myself that I would pro-... just watch." With a roar, SHinobi bravely charged forward towards a grinning Rachel and serious-faced Ethan while Aisha watched him. Strangely enough, Shinobi seemed to fight with ferocity and grace that seemed to match or even exceed captains'' ability. Sadly, that wasn''t enough as Rachel managed to slide kick into Shinobi, tripping him forward just to be smacked into Ethan''sriat. Shinobi was sent flipping in the air beforending t on his face, his eyes rolled up to his head. "That''s over" stated Rachel as she turned to deal with the only remaining member of the Capoeria team, Aisha. Aisha whimpered as she tried to stand up only to stumble once more. Rachel smiled as she suddenly used her little brother as a pir to jump off, ready to body m into Aisha. Just as she was still in the air, she noticed someoneing for her fast and quickly adjusted her position, quickly bringing her arms up to block the kick that was aiming for her head. "Who dares to interrupt my spotlight?" growled Rachel as shended. Aisha looked up, thinking that it was captain or one of the other team members had managed to get up, only to see Shinobi standing once more in front of her. "Silvio?" Chapter 248: Stoping the D of D Chapter 248: Stoping the D of D "Silvio?" whispered Aisha in shock. Shinobi didn''t answer her despite standing up in front of her. Rachel was ready to jump onto Silvio and toss him around when Ethan''s had sped onto her shoulder. "It''s over," said Ethan, pointing to Shinobi. Aisha managed to drag herself to a position where she could see Shinobi''s face only to see the white of his eyes and a nk look. Shinobi was unconscious yet standing to protect Aisha despite all the damages. She couldn''t hold back the horrified gasp, and yet at the same time, felt something for him. "It''s over," stated Ethan looking at Aisha, "If you want to continue then be prepared to forfeit your lives." Aisha shook her head, "We forfeit" "And the winner is the Gemini Team! As expected of the team Diego Carlo himself endorsed!" shouted the announcer as the audience p. Rachel stood in the limelight, drinking up all the attention while the capoeria team was carried. "Wasn''t this exciting folks!?" cheered the announcer, "Next up, we have the Busujima Dojo vs. the pankration team!" The Pankration team was strong but against the Busujima dojo, it didn''t look that strong. But it wasn''t like the two were going to fight. Before the team even stepped into the ring a loud explosion shook the colosseum. This was soon followed by airnes flying over the ind, deploying troops as they flew by. Nobody had noticed that most of the Ryozanpaku masters had left during the fight of the Gemini Team, all except Shigure and Shizuha. Rukia was also there but she wasn''t part of the RYozanpaku thought she knew about the n as well and stayed there to protect Bobbi and Saeko. The raid to capture the underground criminals and Fortuna by the Allied forces had begun. _________________________________________________________________________ As the crowds began to flee, Kenichi looked towards YOMI, pondering what would be there next move. Would Sho be dumb enough to still challenge him? That seemed unlikely as he had been told to not participate in the tournament. Would Ethan will be the one to challenge him. Kenichi knew that he couldn''t be the one to fight with them anymore at least until they be strong enough and enter the Master ss. YOMi also stared off at Kenichi until the colosseum grew silent. Most of the audience members had fled, leaving only Diego Carlo, Fortuna, Shigure, Shizuha, Rukia, Bobbi, The Shinpaku Alliance members, and YOMI. Carlo Diego took a look around to make sure there was no audience left before making a decision. "LEt''s retreat Castor!" dered Diego, surprising his disciple as well as everyone in YOMI. "What are you talking about!?" asked Fortuna, "What about the match?" Diego made a tsking noise while wagging his finger, "We don''t fight if there''s no audience!" Rachel quickly looked around to confirm his words before slowly standing up once more. She knew she would have to confess to her Masteroter, but she was scared to fight Kenichi and also a little interested in him. As he was the only man she knew that could take so much limelight without making any effort for it. She turned around to leave when she noticed her brother wasn''t following her. "What are you doing?" hissed Rachel, "Let''s go." "No," said Ethan calmly as he began to walk towards the arena seeing which Kenichi also started to walk to the arena thought he wasn''t thinking of fighting Ethan. "In the end, someone has to fight. While your master called you back, I have a duty to challenge Shirahama Kenichi" Ethan stated. "Hehehe..... duty to challenge me! Do you think that you can even force me to release my restraints?" questioned Kenichi, as he snickered the only way to make Ethan back out that Kenichi could think of, was to scare him away but he knew it won''t be easy. "Perhaps not but I will still give my best,t," Ethan said. "You don''t have to do it now" growled Rachel as she started to pull him back, "There''s no audience! Plus as much as I hate to admit, he is much stronger than us!" "Ah! Thank You for thepliment Rachel" Kenichi said with the smile then turned his head to Ethan and said "Listen to your sister Ethan and back off" "She is right you are much strong than us, which is all the more reason to challenge you now" replied Ethan, "I will experience the depth of your strength. If needed, I will be a tool to which my team may grow from this fight" Ethan, I foresee the chance of you winning is... less than 2%" frowned Tirawit, "I advise you not to engage now. Retreat and fight another day. We can use the time to catch up to him." "Will we be able to?" shot back Ethan, "He is far stronger than us all. In order to catch up, there must be a catalyst to make you all of YOMI stronger." "Ethan, I order you as the leader of YOMI to stand down," said Sho, using his authority as the leader of YOMI. "I respectfully must disobey that order" Ethan responded, "This is one fight that must be fought. If you are afraid he will kill me, fear not. He is part of Katsujinken, meaning he will not kill. And unlike some master like Silkwat Jenazard, my master will not throw me away just because of one loss. He is a kind master who will understand why I must do this." "If someone has to fight Kenichi Shirahama then it has to be me" Boris stated as he walked towards the arena. "Boris What are you doing!? Instead of stopping Ethan, you yourself want to fight him?" Sho almost shouted. "I have to leader! Because I have already challenged Shirahama Kenichi on the first day we met with the proper YOMI method and if I don''t challenge him now then when will I?" Boris stated. "Do the two of you think that you ca disregard me like that I am your leader dammit?" Sho said as he started to walk toward the area as well to drag back the two if he has to. "Ah! Sho-sama please wait!" called out Hayami and Seto at once as they followed Sho. "LEt''s watch it from close Riri," said Ryuto. "Hi, Ryuto-sama," Riri said as she started to push Ryuto in his wheelchair towards the arena. "There is no logical reason for al of you behaving like this!" Chapter 249: YOMIS Challenge Chapter 249: YOMI''S Challenge "There is no logical reason for all of you behaving like this!" Tirawit said as he started walking towards the arena as well. Chikage didn''t know what to say. Her master would most likely tell her to say nothing, to watch and earn from the match. However, Ethan was one of the kinder people in YOMI, always willing to help. In fact, he and his master were probably the nicest in a ce where they killed others for the sake of martial arts to the fact some people wondered why Cyril Rahman followed Satsujinken, given his personality. Ethan was very much like his master in the same regard. But since everyone was walking towards the arena she also started walking towards it. "Hey Hey hey do they think that all of them take on Kenichi and we will sit here and watch. Let''s go" Tsuji said. "Yeah," Yuma said as he started to walk towards the arena but before they could walk any further Kenichi stopped by signaling them to wish they had. "Kenichi! Why?" asked Takeda "Trust your assaultmander, he knows what to do!" Niijima said "Ethan as your older sister I am telling you toe with me!" said Rachel, almost shouting now. Right now in front of Kenichi almost all of the YOMI was standing except Chou Enshin and Satomi Kajima but he was intimidated instead he was smiling. "Since you all are here then let me tell you something which may have been hard for you to understand till now," Kenichi said as he unleashed his Ki towards YOMI, "We are on a different ne all together even when all of YOMIes at me the result will be the same and right now you don''t have two of your members so it''s better for you to get out of here" Kenichi''s Ki was even much greater than most of the GrandMasters and it was around the same level of Advance Grandmaster feeling the pressure of such ki was enough to shake the YOMI''s hearts to the core. "We may have the same talent in martial arts but my talent in Ki is something none of you can match, from a very small age I could sense Ki and even knew how to control it. Do you understand what that means?" Kenichi said as he kept his hands in his pockets and walked towards YOMI. "The moment I entered, the Expert ss a gulf appeared between us and it will continue to increase if you guys don''t run back to your masters and ask for much harsher training" stated Kenichi. Hearing Kenichi''s words everyone in the YOMI was the shocked cause if what Kenichi said was true then they knew that they need to put twice the effort than him as he only needs to train his body while they would need to train both their body and Ki. "I want to know how much that Gulf is Kenichi Shirahama," Ethan said as he took a step forward now standing right in front of Kenichi, "I am Ethan Stanley of YOMI. And I-" "Are going with the others" interrupted Diego, "I thought you might pull something like this, so I went ahead and got this." Diego threw a letter at Ethan, to which he easily caught. Ethan quickly read caught. Ethan quickly read through the letter and frowned. After finishing it, Ethan obediently walked back and stood by his sister and other YOMI member''s side. Diego had personally contacted Cyril yesterday to get that letter after watching Kenichi defeat Will the spearman. In it stated from Cyrill himself that he was to obey Diego''s words as if he was the master. He knew Ethan might disobey orders.... which was why he took it to himself to get that letter so as to keep Rachel happy. Anything to make his cute disciple happy. "Boris! I don''t have any letter from your master but I am pretty sure that he must have told you to follow Sho''s order or not get dragged into the fights. Are you going to disobey them." Diego stated "No, I will not," Boris said as he also stepped back standing beside the others. "Hmph, a word from your master, and you two suddenly obey" pouted Sho. "Would you not do the same with your master?/ Are you any different from your master?" asked Ethan and Boris at once. "Ehehe, good point" sweatdropped Sho as heughed nervously. Honestly, if it hadn''t been a direct order from his master not to participate in any fights here, he would have challenged Kenichi right now. Still, they had to do something. Tirawit, Sho, and Ethan looked at each other and nodded as one. Each one of them pulled out their YOMI emblem, with Sho taking an extra emblem that was Radin''s emblem at Kenichi, who raised his right hand and caught all 4 of them within the gaps of his fingers. "Those are our YOMI emblems" stated Sho, "Boris must have already told you but let me exin it again, it''s a YOMI style duel challenge. We will kill you to get those back! Maybe not now but someday we will catch up to you and take those off your hands! And Miu, I will show you that I will be the one to protect you." "Oye, I will ept those emblems and put them in my personal collection but try to flirt with my women and I will break your third leg" Kenichi threatened Sho as he was getting pissed at Sho''s behavior. Sho joined his legs at once hearing that threat while Rachelughed, the other men from YOMI were looking at Sho with pity while Chikage was the only one oblivious so she couldn''t help but ask "What''s the third leg?" Everyone was silent and no one wanted to answer that question and pollute the mind of the little girl. "Since Kenichi said you should ask from him?" Rachel said with a smirk as she looked at Kenichi. "Cough cough... you aren''t big enough to know it Chikage when you are big enough I am sure your master will tell you about it!" Kenichi said, "You should train more otherwise these emblems will be a decoration o the walls of my house." Kenichi said trying to change the subject. "I will analyze a winning pattern" murmured Tirawit. "Wait a minute!" said Takedaing out of the booth as he walked in the arena and looked at Boris. "Kenichi isn''t the only one you will have to fight! I haven''t forgotten the greeting that you gave me that day" Chapter 250: Duping Fortuna Chapter 250: Duping Fortuna "Kenichi isn''t the only one you will have to fight! I haven''t forgotten the greeting that you gave me that day" said Takeda as his eyes stared down at Boris. "I will use the same words Kenichi used, we are at a different level," Boris said as he turned his head and started to walk away. Takeda clenched his fist in anger, as Boris even thought of him as an opponent. "Don''t worry I know you will show him that you can climb to his level anytime you want" said Kenichi as he grasped his shoulder. "Thanks, Kenichi," said Takeda with a smile. "Let''s get to the boat before we get caught up in this whole mess" advised Ryuto as Rimi began to quickly push his chair towards the exit. "Hmm..., disappointing" sighed Fortuna, "I was hoping to see more of the oy in action." "Well, what can we do? He didn''t participate today because of his own reasons," replied Diego before jumping off the booth. "Yeah you are right about that," said Fortuna with a smile, "But the tournament will still continue as long as I am still here! Shinpaku vs. my children, the Paktrion Team! Com-" "You won''t be starting anything more" interrupted Jennifer, pointing her revolver at Fortuna''s forehead, "How can you stay so calm if everyone''s been arrested?" Sakaki quickly caught up to Jennifer, trying to convince her to arrest him and not shoot him. "Let go of me Shio! He''s the murderer of my father!" said Jennifer. "What? Colonel Lancelord was killed by this guy?" asked Sakaki in surprise. "Exactly he was holding hostages from a school bus, and shot my father with his own gun!" exined Jennifer. "Hahaha..... I just wanted to witness the greatness of the gunman without his gun," said Fortuna as he chuckled. Hearing that cross remark about the great Colonel Lancelord grey being killed by his own gun. Sakaki quickly pushed Jennifer down to protect her as two needles suddenly shot off from Fortuna''s seat. Sakaki quickly stopped them with his bare teeth while Jennifer shot Fortuna in the head and body, all lethal shots, with her powerful revolvers. "You think this would have made your father happy?" lectured Sakaki in disappointment, "Your father was a great man who never killed anyone with a gun! Using Colorado Shots on him... what would have happened if you had hit a real person." Jennifer looked at Sakaki in shock before looking at the body just to see mechanical parts spilling all over the body she had shot. "Hahaha, no wonder you are a grandmaster, Sakaki Shio! How could you tell this was a fake? I have spent a fortune creating this replica that has fooled so many!"ughed a warped voice of Fortuna. "You would never stay in a position where you could be sniped so easily" stated Sakaki as he lifted Jennifer up to his shoulder, "Let''s go we have to find the real one." Meanwhile, the real Fortuna was standing over some rooftops with a grin. He slowly put on his goggles as he whispered a code into it. "Code:Show Time! _________________________________________________________________________________ The Shinpaku alliance members as well as Kenichi, Miu, Saeko, Renka, and Bobbi were making their way to the harbor. As they were running, a tank burst out in front of them all. It wasn''t just them, though. All around the ind, tanks wereing out from hidden tunnels, while soldiers poured out of vehicles to fight Allied soldiers, wearing NIJ ss 5 body armor, far beyond the Allied Soldiers'' own armor. Not only were the weapons useless against the new threat, but Fortuna''s soldiers were also carrying thetest assault rifles, ones that have been only just developed. The Allied forces had not been counting on such devastating counter-attack, having chosen mobility overpower for this operation. Fortuna grinned as he saw his forces easily pushing back the Allied forced. Soon he would have the chance to gain even more children, he already knew that Kenichi had duped him in signing those documents and if he gets arrested today then as per the documents all his fortune will go to him and he won''t even be able to hire awyer fo himself as he won''t have any money to pay for him. Fortuna grinned as he thought ''So you think that you will be able to get away from me!? Duping me will be the biggest mistake of your life Shirahama Kenichi'' Shirahama Kenichi a young man who had entered the Low master ss and is even capable of using Ki no Shouka something which every master ss fighter wants. As 3 to 4 tanks faced the fleeting Shinpaku Alliance along with few guards with an assault rifle, Shigure, Rukia and Shizuha took it upon themselves to deal with them as two of them drew their sword while the third removed long floral kimono. Underneath, she wore a simr tight body outfit simr to the one that Miu wears in most situations. Though she also had gauntlets and simr armor on her shoulders, outer thighs, and legs up to her knees. "We will handle this" stated Shigure, "Head to the harbor Kenichi... you are in charge, keep them safe. Tochumaru, follow them" "OK" nodded Kenichi. "Mother!" Miu called worrying about her mother as she still hadn''t regained her full strength. "Don''t worry Miu, I am fine. If I can''t even take on these people then I can forget about regaining my strength and taking our revenge," said Shizuha. "Ok," Miu said as she followed Kenichi and the others. "Make sure you follow us," Saeko said to her sister. "Aww.... my little sister is worried about me, I can''t let that happen. I will be back before you know it." Rukia said hearing which Saeko smiled and ran to catch up to others. "This way!" shouted Niijima, pointing towards an alleyway, "We can take this shortcut!" "Oh, you are sure they will be alright by themselves? shouted Tsuji as he followed along, "They only have sword and fists!" "Trust me, That''s all she needs" chuckled Kenichi. "It might even be overkill" giggled Miu. ___________________________________________________________________________ It mighty fortress, themander of Fortuna''s force was grinning like a maniac. Countlessputers surrounded the room, filled with operators guiding Fortuna''s troops. "Since code ''showtime'' has been announced, those invading forces don''t stand a chance" sneered themander, "Everything is going ording to Fortuna-sama''s ns! Not only will our reputation rise as we repel the Allied forces, but our weapons and stock will also rise!" "Sir a small group is holding their position!" Chapter 251: Fighting Masters Chapter 251: Fighting Masters "Sir a small group is holding their position!" eximed an operator. "What!?" shouted themander as he quickly rushed over to theputer, "Send out the choppers then! Use the tanks! Isn''t our enemy just lightly equipped infantry?" "It''s no use sir, we can''t stop them!" panicked the operator. "Impossible! What are they using? Armor-piercing bullets? Rocketuncher?" shouted themander. "They.. they are... they are using!" In the ugh... battlefield. "FURINIJI HUMAN SHURIKEN!" shouted the Elder as he began tossing enemy soldiers into others like a projectile. The Elder was using their own men as weapons, mostly to amuse himself. With the armor, he could throw them without much care, causing many to fall unconscious due to impact, or in the unwilling human projectile''s case nausea. While the Elder was enjoying himself, the other male members of Ryozanpaku charged forward into the battlefield, easily dodging all the bullets flying their way. Despite all their weapons, armor, or vehicles, Fortuna''s men were no match for Ryozanpaku. Not even a tank stopped them as the Elder managed to kick one up beforepletely flipping over a 70-ton tank. Apachai himself dismantled a helicopter. Yet despite all this violence, they took no lives, showing just how much control they had. _________________________________________________________________________ The rest of the teenagers had made it to the door leading to the harbor. Niijima looked at Kenichi who nodded his head after which Niijima smiled. "You cane out now" dered Niijima. Secondster, the Pankration team revealed themselves from the shadow, causing most of the members of the Shinpaku Alliance to assume fighting positions once more. "What are you guys doing here?" shouted Matsui, "Here to stop us?" "Or maybe they wanna make a name for themselves" grinned Takeda, giving his nice smile, ncing at his friends. Takeda didn''t understand why they woulde out here like this even though Tsuji and the others were recovering from their fight with Elder and Ukita was still out ofmissionying on the bed that they hijacked as was Mizunuma. They still had more than enough fighters to beat them, even if he has not counted himself in and Kenichi who was a Low Master ss fighter strong enough to deal with all of them, then they still had 4 girls well-rested and strong enough to fight them. He knew that ut of all of them Miu, Renka, and Saeko were above or at the same level as YOMI and the other girl who came with Saeko''s sister was an expert ss fighter herself much stronger than any of them. It would be an idiotic decision to try to fight against them. "Hahaha, well done my children! Laughed out Fortuna as he himself appeared before them all, dropping from the roof, "There are no boats in the harbor but mine. So why not take my boat and be my children! Children of Fortuna!" Fortuna then began a small rant about how the most powerful weapon was the human body before dering them all to be his children, as they had the potential to be masters, which was the most valuable thing in this world, and everything valuable belonged to him. Matsui tried to attack Fortuna, only to be easily blown away with a puff of his breath. "I am not interested in little minions" scoffed Fortuna, "I want those with talents. I want.... you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, maybe you,...and why not, I will take you too! But I especially want you, Kenichi! You think you will be able to dupe me that easily." Fortuna had pointed to Bobbi, Saeko, Miu, Renka, Takeda, Kisara, Kaname, Yuma, Tsuji, Hibiki, Ukita, Niijima, and Kenichi in that specific order. "The hell you think we are some sort of bargain sake?" growled Tsuji "We will use this opportunity to escape while my soldiers are busy upying Ryozanpaku''s time. Hop onto my cruise ship, my children! Spartacus, show them the way!" "No." Fortuna blinked as he turned to his eldest son just to see him ring at Fortuna, with his brothers and sisters by his side. "Now''s not the time to be rebellious, be a good son, and obey my order" roared Fortuna, "I have plenty of love for you all. And if you are worried about being reced...well it''s true I want that Ryozanpaku''s disciple to take on the mantle as the leader of all my children but I have to discipline him before that due to him trying to dupe me but you can be his second inmand with your charisma. SOe!" "I said no" growled Spartacus, adopting a fighting pose as his brothers and sisters, "No longer will we be under your thumb! No longer will I have my brothers and sisters die before my eyes for your own pleasure! Today is the day that we regain our freedom or die trying!" Fortuna looked at Spartacus before taking a deep breath, his holding a phone before crushing it in anger. "Impertinent brat! Wh was it who fed you, clothed you, gave you all your basic necessities when you had none!?" shouted Fortuna, "I gave you life and this is how you repay me?" "Better to die than live life as your ve for your own amusement" snarked Iris. "Hmph, then die to my poppy knuckle" snarled Fortuna as he raised his fist, "I have plenty of brats to rece you all." "Not if we defeat you first" stated Spartacus, "Follow members of Ryozanpaku and SHinpaku Alliance, you must flee. My brethren will hold him off." "Hmph, and leave you fellows alone? Not a chance" grinned Takeda as he walked next to Spartacus his fist raised, "I haven''t had a decent fight since I have gotten here. I am itching to test my skills on another dude who''s asking for a butt whooping." "I am not injured enough that I can''t fight" groaned Kisara as she stepped forward, "I have been looking for a suitable punching bag to perfect what I just learned." Kaname, Yuma, Hibiki, Tsuji, all stood up in unison, ready to fight too. Ukita tried to push himself up, only for Shiratori to push him back down on his bed. "You are still seriously injured," said Shiratori, "You go out there and it will only aggravate your wounds even more." "Stop right there you idiots..... Chapter 252: Change In the Timeline Chapter 252: Change In the Timeline "Stop right there you idiots..... seriously am I invisible or something that you think you will get to fight before me and more specifically to him," Kenichi said as he walked towards Spartacus and the others, "Fortuna isn''t that weak than you all can take him down. There is a qualitative gap between you and him and it can''t be filled by numbers that easily" "But-" Spartacus wanted to say something but before he could Kenichi interrupted him. "No Spartacus, the reason I asked you to follow us wasn''t that I wanted to use you as a distraction to save myself. I promised you the freedom and I will make sure that you will get it" Kenichi said. "So you are the one who made my children into rebellious ones," Fortuna said. "Of course do you think I would just let you go so easily after you thought of adopting me even though I already have my parents. I had decided that I will take everything from you when you tried to adopt me and that included your forcefully adopted children as well" Kenichi stated. "Hmnp..... like you can get away from me!" Fortuna said. "Wait! when did that happen?" asked Takeda as he didn''t even know that Fortuna had asked Kenichi to be his son. "Last night!" Niijima replied and continued, "But Kenichi is right even if he doesn''t seem like it, his skills and strength are most likely simr to Gorobe, perhaps a tiny bit lower! Use extreme caution!" "Hoo, able to analyze and estimate my skills" noted Fortuna, "Certainly a diamond in the rough within all these gifted youngsters." Fortuna noted an alert in his electronic goggles, notifying his that Sakaki was rushing his way towards him, destroying everything in his way. "Shit, someone from Ryozanpaku''sing over" cursed Fortuna, "Fortunately, I hired a small group of elite master ss martial artists! If I send them out, then perhaps even Ryozanpaku will fall!" Unfortunately for him, when he gave the order and switched the camera over to his goons, he found them all unconscious, possibly dead, with Ma Sogetsu standing on top of them with a grin. Taking a sip of his wine, Sogetsu taunted Fortuna, saying he had been amused with the hired help, and that he had been debating whether or not to annihte Fortuna himself. In the end, he decided to let someone else do it. "Grr, and he was my most expensive one" growled Fortuna, "I never thought he would betray me!" "Ma Sogetsu is just that kind of guy," said a voice from above. Kenichi had already sensed that person with his ki sense but the others didn''t know and when they looked up to see who it was? They found that it was the in-and-out member of The Shinpaku Alliance, Natsu Tanimoto standing on top of a statue, looking down at the crowd. "Hermit, you came back to help us!" cried Matsui. "No, I know Kenichi can easily take out this guy but my master said that if I wanna close the gap between myself and him then I need to fight with people much strong then me such as the master ss!" stated Natsu. "You are his disciple!?" growled Fortuna in anger, "Then die!" Fortuna punched the statue causing it to copse. Natsu responded by jumping in the air andnded safely right next to Kenichi. "So your master started to train you already?" asked Kenichi when Natsunded beside him. "Of course. He even said that I shouldn''t stay behind from his little brother''s disciple and have decided to start pushing me to the extreme" huffed Natsu. "hahaha... that''s nice" Kenichi said with augh. "I am giving youst chance to be my children! Otherwise, you will regret it" stated Fortuna "You know I have been meaning to ask you, but what is your problem. You are so obsessed with children but you don''t have any of your own, if you like them so much why don''t you have children of your own, or is it that you can''t! Oh...." Kenichi said while covering his mouth then bowed his head as he continued "I am sorry! I didn''t know you were impotent" ""Pfftt... hahahahahaha"" everyone even the injured Ukita and serious Spartacus started tough after hearing Kenichi''sment. "Grr... aaahh" Fortuna shouted as he dashed towards Kenichi and punched at his face. Kenichi ducked and dodged the punch of Fortuna then returned the favor but a palm to his chin disorienting Fortuna''s senses followed by a roundhouse kick to his chest. Fortuna''s body flew backward crashing on to the wall behind him. *Cough cough* ''shit, I totally forgot that he is a master ss as well'' Fortuna thought as he coughed up spit from the kick. ''I need to capture his friends and he will follow me on his own'' thought Fortuna. "Come out," said Fortuna into hismunicator. _________________________________________________________________________________ Four men came out of a corner and Kenichi recognized each of them. "I kept them beside me so that they can help me capture you, Kenichi. I know you are strong but are you strong enough to deal with 4 of them at once" Fortuna stated with a smile on his face. "You!" As Kenichi moved to face the 4 master ss fighters he heard someone''s voice from behind him and saw Gorobe standing there with bandages all over his face. He was beaten by Elder Hayato and then even Diego handled him roughly but it looks like he still became a problem for them. "You are that Invincible Supermans Granddaughter right! I will kill you" Gorobe said as he prepared to massacre them. "Gorobe," said Fortuna sternly, "Remember our deal. I convinced Diego to let me handle your punishment and let you off gently. If not for me, you would be in a worse position. I even used the YAMI''s most advanced medicine on you Take them out but don''t kill them or maim them beyond healing. I still want them as my collection." "Fine, Fine but I expect money" growled Gorobe as he clenched his fists. Kenichi had already heard everything and became really serious. He knew there would be changes in the story he knows because of him but the changes would be so drastic! That he didn''t know about! "I can''t let them touch the girls... 30 seconds should be enough" Chapter 253: Kenichis Real Strength Chapter 253: Kenichi''s Real Strength "I can''t let them touch the girls... 30 seconds should be enough" Kenichi mumbled then looked at the four masters in front of him. "You shouldn''t have betrayed Fortuna like this kid, now you will be in a lot of pain," said the Master standing on the extreme right with a smirk o his face. Kenichi didn''t know any of them and neither he had the time to know them as he needed to help his friends, luckily Kenichi had removed all of his restraints in the morning just for a situation like this making it easy for his to go all out. "KAIO-KEN TWO TIMES!" Kenichi said as his muscles started to bulge and red-colored Ki came out of his body covering him in it. Everyone was surprised by seeing this move of Kenichi as they had never seen anything like this before. They didn''t even know that there was a concept of something like Red-colored ki but the ones who were most surprised were Miu, Saeko, and Renka who have already seen what this move could do and even the after-effects of it. ''30 seconds... is the most I can handle without copsing so I need to finish it now'' Kenichi thought as changed his battle stance with his legs forward ready tosh out any second. "Hmnp! You wanna intimidate us with your sh technique yo-" LOWEST HWECHOOK DRAGON CATCHER HWECHOOK DRAGON SIGN HWECHOOK *BANG BANG BOOM BAAM* Kenichi with incredible speed with only four kicks destroyed the 4 masters. Then he released his Kaio-Ken and started to breathe heavily. The bodies of the 3 masters were embedded in the walls while the 4th one had his head stuck inside the ground with arge crater around it. The speed of Kenichi''s move were so fast that not even Low-ss Masters like Gorobe our Fortuna could see what happened Kenichi first used the Lowest Hwechook to get the 4 Low master ss fighters of their feet. Then used Dragon catcher to grab on to the neck of the master who was speaking just now and with high-speed spinning dropped him onto the ground head first making his head stuck in the ground. To deal with the other 3 who still didn''t know what was happening he used Hwechook for one and the other 2 met with the full power of Dragon Sign Hwechook. (Lowest Hwechook is a technique thatpensates for Hwechook''s primarily middle-upper body targeting which made it predictable. This move is usually performed to dodge an opponent''s attack at the upper body by ducking to the ground. Using this force the user does a 180 spin sweep kick that is parallel to the ground aimed at the opponent''s feet.) (Dragon Catcher is an advanced application of the Hoe Grab technique. First, the user jumps up high while holding the opponent''s neck with Hoe Grab while spinning at high speed, then the victim is dropped onto the ground head first, resulting in a crater.) (Hwechook is a kick that has gathered force through rapidly spinning on a central point. Hwechook hits the opponent with balls/front of the foot, like Roundhouse Kick.) (Dragon Sign Hwechook is a technique that gathers its power from firmly burying one''s foot into the ground and sending the resulting force up to the knee, pelvis, waist, and then to the tip of the foot which executes the Hwechook. It manifests itself as the wind that surrounds the user''s leg that is used for the technique. Depending on its execution, it can be released upwards or horizontally. If released upward, this technique bes a whirlwind that surrounds the opponent.) "Huff..... now to deal with you 2" Kenichi said after taking a long breath while looking at Gorobe and Fortuna wh were sweating bullets currently. "Kenichi wait!" called out Saeko. "Huh! What is it Saeko?" asked Kenichi. "You have to let us deal with them!" Saeko said. "What? Why" asked Kenichi in surprise. "Because we need it! We need to fight with people above our level to get stronger otherwise. To be strong enough that we don''t be a burden to you" Saeko said with indignation not at Kenichi but at her own powerlessness. "Saeko! What are you saying? You can never be a burden to me!" Kenichi said "No! Saeko is right Kenichi, we need to start fighting strong opponents if we wanna grow stronger." Miu said "That''s right you can''t take this fight from us," Tsuji said "Just sit back and let us have our fill as well Kenichi" Takeda added "Ll... Such a beautiful symphony, I need this fight as well" Siegfried stated. Kenichi looked at his friends then at the 4 masters he dealt with then at his friends then again at the 4 masters back and forth. "You could have said it sooner you know! I didn''t need to end my fight so fast." Kenichi said when he saw that none of the 4 masters he fought were responding. Fortuna and Gorobe sighed in relief when they saw that Kenichi wasn''t going to make a move against them but they still weren''t out of waters as they knew that if they tried to kill any of his friends then Kenichi will definitely interfere. ''I need to pass this news to YAMI! They definitely don''t know about Kenichi Shirahama''s real strength and maybe with this, I can get back in it and even receive some reward but how do I get out of here'' thought Gorobe. ''Grr... curse you, Shirahama Kenichi! I could have easily escaped if not for me wanting to take these children with me, had I known what his real strength was, I wouldn''t havee here. now I can only think that Shirahama care''s more about the safety of these people then my fortune only then will I be able to get out of here if I take one of them as my hostage'' Fortuna thought then looked at Gorobe who was also looking at him right now. Seeing that Gorobe was looking at him Fortuna signalled him towards the children and catches a fly with his hand showing it to Gorobe who understood that Fortuna wanted him to capture one of the kids for their freedom which was a good idea in Gorobe''s book. Kenichi had already seen the exchange between the two of them but since his friends had asked him to not interfere he won''t do it unless it''s absolutely necessary. ''Let''s see how youmand these people Niijima'' Chapter 254: Fortunas Fight Chapter 254: Fortuna''s Fight ''Let''s see how youmand these people Niijima'' thought Kenichi as he looked at his Alien friend. Niijima quickly analyzed the whole situation before barking offmands. "Saeko, Bobbi, Miu, Siegfried, Freya, deal with Gorobe. Saeko and Bobbi take the center and lead the others, use the long range of your swords to keep Gorobe at a distance. Miu and Seigfried, move to their sides. Tsuji right-wing, Freya left-wing! Everyone else, on Fortuna! Pankration team center line! Hermit, lead position, Renka cover his side! Takeda serves as a left-wing. Thor and Kisara, cover Pankration team sides!" Each one of them quickly moved in position, ready to fight ready to challenge themselves just to increase their strength only if it was by a little. "Ma Renka, Takeda give me a chance to approach that guy" whispered Natsu, "I have got a new move that I learned from Ma Sogetsu, and I n on using it on this guy! It''s his ultimate technique!" Renka wanted to argue but since Niijima had made him the lead for this fight she decided to do her job and cover his side. Bobbi looked at Gorobe and whispered while narrowing her eyes, "If either of us is able to hit him with the eighth stance of Busujima style then he will no longer be a threat" "Will he survive the eighth stance?" asked Saeko "Who knows? But I am haven''t perfected it so he may survive from my hit! What about you?" Bobbi asked "Me too! I am missing something crucial but can''t find out what it is!?" Saeko said. "It doesn''t matter right now! We will get you that chance and the rest is up to you" Miu said, "Just watch for it" The two groups stared at their opponents for a few seconds before charging in. Gorobe and Fortuna charged at their opponents, knowing time was not their ally. FORTUNA FIGHT "Insolent children! Don''t think disobedient children won''t be punished!" scolded Fortuna as he wound his fist up, "I will kill you first Spartacus, then the others will fall in line!" Fortuna moved too fast for Spartacus to dodge, but he had never nned to dodge in the first ce. Spartacus nted his feet into the ground, his arms up, ready to receive the punch. If he could hold the punch for even a second, then it would be worth his life! "Don''t be so willing to throw your life away!" shouted Thor as he stormed forwards, "Live for all the fat people in the world!" Spartacus didn''t exactly understand what Thor was saying, but he understood enough that Thor wanted to help tank the hit. "Poppy knuckle!" roared Fortuna as he threw a punch right at Spartacus. This punch was strong enough to crush both Spartacus and Thor''s insides if itnded properly on them, even with their training and Fortuna didn''t care if he killed them as he had already decided to capture Ma Renka as a hostage to get away from here as ording to him she was the one closest to Kenichi in the group fighting against him. Kenichi also knew what the strength behind the punch would be disastrous for them but he still didn''t moved and trusted his friends. True to his belief, just before the punchnded, Fortuna felt a sharp jab in his bicep, piercing right at a nerve spot. Kenichi knew who did that and couldn''t help but be amazed and surprised by that. Fortuna''s punch suddenly declined in power and speed, thuscking the requirements to smash Thor and Spartacus. However, it was still powerful enough to have both of them cough upon impact. Still, Thor and Spartacustched onto his fist, grabbing it in hopes of keeping Fortuna in ce. "Halt his movements!" ordered Spartacus. Alec and Octaviatched onto one of Fortuna''s leg while Crixus and Iristched onto the other one, trying desperately to pull him down. "I got him!" hissed Kisara as she jumped up to deliver a sweeping kick. Fortuna tilted his head away before suddenly catching Kisara''s leg in between his head and shoulder. Unfortunately, while swinging his head, he ran in headfirst right into Takeda''s NEKO MEGARU PUNCH. Unable to keep a tight grip onto the leg, Fortuna let go it, allowing Kisara tond safely. Fortuna shook his head, fighting off that concussion that he had been given. He also mentally notched Takeda up higher on the list as that punch had certainly hurt. Just as his vision cleared up, Natsu was already in front of him. "Eat this! A move I learned directly from Ma Sogetsu!" roared out Natsu as he mmed two loosely prating thrusts into Fortuna''s sides. His third hit mmed right in the center of Fortuna''s stomach. KYOUSA Right as he finished, Renka jumped off Natsu''s shoulder. SENKYUU Renka sent a flying kick right into Fortuna''s face, reeling his head back. "Enough!" roared Fortuna as he lifted his left hand up and mmed a punch right into the ground in front of him. The impact sent Renka and Natsu back while loosening the grips of the Pankration team. Without hesitation, Fortuna ripped the disobedient brats off his legs and hurled them into the floor hard. "Everyone!" shouted out Spartacus as he saw his siters and brothers on the floor coughing out blood, "I will kill you Fortuna!" "Not if i do so first" growled Fortuna as he took out a mouse-sized spear out of his bicep, ring at Tochumaru. Only he and Kenichi knew that if it wasn''t for him things would have been different right now. "This is what I do with disobedient brats! You will all learn from this death!" shouted Fortuna as he rasied his hand, inteding to smash down the rushing Spartacus. From what he had seen uptill now, Kenichi isn''t going to interveen until someone close to him is in real ife danger and Spartacus wasn''t close to him. Suddenly, Fortuna froze for a bit, unable to move. Secondster, Spartacus''s shoulder charged right into Fortuna''s stomach just as Fortuna spat out blood from the damage Natsu had caused. "How!? How could this attack have affected me? Unless.... is this?" wheezed Fortuna as he stumbled backward while ring at Natsu. "The principle of Gamma Knife" Chapter 255: Gorobe Fight Chapter 255: Gorobe Fight "The principle of Gamma Knife" nodded Hermit, finishing up Fortuna''s thoughts/ "Gamma Knife, sending out radiations from 201 sources made of cobalt, without damaging the nearby area are concentrated in one point, cutting the desired area," Niijima exined after reading it from his tab. "I see," Iris said "Hey, I still don''t get it. Who can exin this again?" asked Kisara. "This meansbining every weak attack which shows no effect... umted in one point of the body... Therefore increasing the damage caused!" summarized Renka "Mine!" shouted Fortuna in desperation as he lunged at Kisara, who nimbly dodged his grab before kicking his chin with a backflip. "Everyone attack now!" shouted Takeda, "Now''s our chance!" "Iris, Octavia, aim for his upper body!"manded Spartacus as his fellow brothers and sisters got up. "We will go for that too!" shouted Renka towards Kisara, who nodded in reply before jumping up with her. Fortuna was met with a barrage of attacks, allnding home. He couldn''t move his body like he wanted as the damage done by Renka and Hermit was too much. Then Takeda began punching his liver, causing his breath to shorten while also making it difficult to breathe. He saw Spartacus, Alex, and Crixusnding any punches they could with much glee on their face. Then he couldn''t really see any of them due to the fact the girls were now attacking his face, blocking his vision. He felt someone bear hugging his legs, locking them up so he couldn''t even move. Soon enough, his knees buckled as he fell down into the ground, his knees and hands being the only limbs supporting him. "How?" coughed Fortuna, "Why?" "Hmnp! You merely added our strengths together and thought you would win when the reality is that ourbined strength is not merely the added together, but rather 10 or even 100 times more than it''s sum!" Yuma said. "No... I was so close... to having the.... ultimate property" whispered Fortuna, raising his hands towards Kenichi. "Oh that''s enough out of you!" growled Kisara before dashing towards Fortuna. She spun right before she reached him and smashed a spinning heel kick right into Fortuna''s face, destroying the goggles he had on his head while knocking him unconscious. ______________________________________________________________________ GOROBE FIGHT "We will move when you do," said Kaname as she positioned her staff in front of her. Bobbi being the most experienced one was taking the lead, Saeko being the center while Miu supporting her side all three of them closed their eyes at once and when they opened it again there eyes began to glow with ki, as all three of them were using Ki no Kaiho. Unlike Saeko or Miu, Bobbi had reached this realm without any outsider''s help hence she was much more experienced than the other two to knead the necessary ki for it. Gorobe growled as his attention was solely focused on the three threats in front of him. He didn''t know that any of them could use Ki no Kaiho and was definitely surprised by that but that didn''t mean that he would lose to them. Gorobe''s vision narrowed at the three that were the biggest threats, ignoring all the small threats that wouldn''t dare move unless one of the three of them did. Or at least that''s whatmon sense dictates on normal people. "I got him!" shouted Tsuji, shocking Gorobe back to notice his surroundings. Gorobe quickly dodged a palm strike heading for his head and was about to retaliate by kicking Tsuji in the chest, possibly caving it in when Miu was already instantly in his face. ''Fast!'' thought Gorobe as he abandoned that attack and dodge the arc kick to his face by ducking. As Miunded behind Gorobe, Gorobe whirled around to deal with Miu when he barely noticed and dodged the two Katana''s attacks shing towards his chest. Gorobe growled as he now had to split his attention between the three, dividing the center of his body to deal with three opponents. On the left side were Miu''s flying kicks and punches, Saeko''s quick draw on the right and Bobbi''s katana right in front of him. ''Damn these brats!'' Gorobe mentally shouted as Bobbi began to invade into his territory with her Katana drawn out, taking ground little by little. When Gorobe tried to attack her she would pace her Katana in a ce where his attack wouldnd forcing him to stop his attack in mid. In normal circumstances, he wouldn''t have a problem dealing with something like this by simply increasing his speed but after taking on Elders'' casual flick and Diegos'' rough handling he was injured more than he liked as it was affecting his performance. It also didn''t help that Kaname, Tsuji, and Hibiki were taking potshots at him, forcing him to be on the defensive that if one attack hit, it would open him up for more hit from Bobbi, Saeko, and Miu. It also annoyed him that any time he tried to attack them, Saeko or Miu will intervene by either pulling their friend out of danger or even parrying his attacks away from them but the most dangerous one was Bobbi who would instead attack him while the other two save their friends forcing him to stop his attacks and dodge. The difference in the mindset was clearly visible between the three. Kenichi who was watching their fight from a distance was surprised that Niijima was able to find out about such things that he made Bobbi the lead. Gorobe tried to knee Hibiki in the chest with his right leg, only for Saeko swing her Katana at that leg forcing him to change the direction of his attack in mid which ended up hitting Hibiki''s shoulder, who rolled along with it with a spin. Gorobe suddenly found Hibiki clinging onto his back, who used the momentum from his spin to knee him in the back. "MEIKAI NO WALTZ!" sang Hibiki as he nted a double knee strike into Gorobe''s back. Gorobe flinched as he felt the impact up to his spine and quickly rolled away for safety and to get Hibiki off his back. As soon as he felt Hibiki let go he immediately turned to deal with him. Then he felt a pole smashing into his face. KUGATACHI RYUU GOKUI, FINAL MOVE: SEN UN Chapter 256: Fight End Chapter 256: Fight End KUGATACHI RYUU GOKUI, FINAL MOVE: SEN UN Kaname had done a front flip in midair with her Jo Staff bent backward before releasing it from her back to add to her momentum and m it into Gorobe''s face. Gorobe stumbled back when Tsuji was already near his chest. Gorobe quickly tried to clinch Tsuji, but one arm was grabbed by Miu who twisted his wrist to ensure he doesn''t escape while the other was shed by Saeko around his wrist making him wince in pain as he lost the feeling of his hand for the next few seconds. KOPPOU NO TSUBUSU Tsuji smashed a palm strike right into Gorobe''s sternum. "I will kill you!" roared Gorobe as he managed to kick Tsuji away, despite him putting his arms up. Tsuji winced as he swore he could hear some of the bones in his forearms crack, threatening to fracture. Gorobe managed to free himself from Miu''s grasp as he got the feeling of his other hand back but it wasn''t moving like before which told him how dangerous that sh was. He whiled around to deal with Saeko as she was a bigger threat to him with her sword. "You first!" Gorobe howled as he aimed a punch at Saeko when he noticed Miu trying to knee him. Gorobe barely caught the wind of Kenichi''s attack, barely blocking it as it was in his blind spot. ''I can just push it off'' thought Gorobe before noticing something horrifyingly wrong. Miu was breaking through that guard with ease, her knee changing into a vertical kick. Not only that but he noticed the Dou ki projecting fro Miu. ''Shit, she can use Ki no Kaiho!'' cursed Gorobe only to notice two same levels of Kiing from his front and left. When he turned to look at the origin he noticed Saeko releasing Dou Ki as well with her sword right in front of her face ready to stab him while Bobby on his left in the same posture releasing the same Dou Ki as well. The three girls attacked him at once leaving no chance for him to retaliate. FURINIJI_RYU KAI! KARUI DOU NUKI! BUSUJIMA 8th FORM: ANNIHILATION BUSUJIMA 8th FORM: ANNIHILATION Two shes on his front, two on his left and a kick which sent Gorobe flying away while knocking him unconscious, fracturing if not breaking the rib cage. Miu, Saeko, and Booby took deep breaths before a smile bloomed on their face, as they had done something which they are proud of. Taking down a Master ss fighter even though Low level is something that they can be proud of. "Ha ha ha ha..... we took care of a Master ss!" cheered Tsuji as heughed before looking at the other group, "Hey, looks like they did too!" __________________________________________________________________________ While the Shinpaku Alliance began to celebrate their victory, the Pankration team could only look at their own hands. "Finally" whispered Spartacus, "After all these years... we are.. free." "Now that we are free... where will we go?" asked Iris "Err..... leader you did put some thought into that, right? asked Crixus. "....I am embarrassed to say I haven''t" blushed Spartacus, "But I am sure we will find something." "If you don''t have anything nned for the future yet, might I make a suggestion?" whispered Niijima. The Pankration team turned to Niijima, who was smiling at them. They couldn''t help but feel a chill down their spine, and despite knowing the sweetden promises that surely had poison in them, they were lured in and baited. They never stood a chance against Niijima''s Mass Brainwashing technique. With the defeat of Gorobe and Fortuna they all rxed, Especially when Shigure brought a tank she had affectionately name Cattleya followed by Rukia and Shizuha. A few soldiers tried to desperately kill them to recuse Fortuna but they were easily dealt by cutting through their armors, guns and punched through the wall. As soon as Shigure, Shizuha and Rukia reached them Natsu left though he didn''t forget to talk with Kenichi while the others were distracted. And just as Natsu left, Kenichi moved towards the knocked out Fortuna and Gorobe since no one was paying attention to him. He ced his hand on his back and released some amount of ki from his body inside Fortuna and Gorobe. After what happened with those Corporate''s Kenichi didn''t wanted to take the risk, he doesn''t know what happens to him as he never showed again in the manga but since it was his life now and he didn''t wanted to depend on the knowledge of future to getcent he decided to deal with Fortuna and Gorobe who was one of those Master''s who doesn''t care about reputation and will go after ordinary people just to take revenge. After he did that, Kenichi stood up from there and moved towards the group of his friends not looking back at the two of them as they weren''t any danger anymore. "Huh! Where did Hermit go!?" asked Takeda "His master had asked him to take part in this fight to gain experience then return back to him hence he went back" replied Kenichi. The others wanted to ask more about this Master of Natsu but before they could do that. Jenny had arrived with a heavy machine gun, demanding to know where Fortuna was, ready to kill him. When she discovered that Fortuna was beaten by a bunch of kids, more so by his own children, she couldn''t help butugh knowing Fortuna could no longer escape. The rest of the Ryozanpaku arrived at the docks after making sure that the rest of Fortuna''s forces wouldn''t be a threat. That included infiltrating the main fortress and forcing Fortuna''smander to surrender, to which he did after bbing how it did after babbling how it should have been impossible to prate. Their scenario clearly didn''t include Apachai chucking Kensei into the fortress from above. As everyone was getting ready to get out of this shit hole Kenichi walked towards Jennifer and said "Ms. Jennifer I know this may be sudden but while taking care of Fortuna''s troops please don''t destroy too much of my property!" "huh..... WHAT!?" Chapter 257: Kenichis Surprise Chapter 257: Kenichi''s Surprise "huh..... WHAT!?" eximed Jennifer in surprise. "Yes, I understand that you must be surprised but please read these papers and you would understand what I mean" stated Kenichi as he took out the papers that he had kept inside his Karate-gi and showed it to Jennifer. Taking the papers from Kenichi, Jennifer started to read it and the more she read the more changes appeared on her face and everyone was able to see the different expressions on her face. Sometimes shock sometimes surprises, then anger, followed by happiness, then sadness and so on. Seeing so many expressions appear on her face everyone became curious to know what was written on those papers. Sakaki being the impatient one as always couldn''t take it anymore and directly asked the question from Jennifer, "What is written on it, Jenny?" "This -This..!! This says that if Fortuna ever gets caught byw enforcement or dies all his fortune will belong to Kenichi Shirahama from that moment onward." Jennifer stated. "Correct and since you have caught Fortuna all his fortune which includes this ind of his belongs to me now, so I was hoping that you won''t destroy it too much otherwise it''s value will decrease," stated Kenichi "How? When?" Jennifer asked loudly "Oh! So you wanna know how I did it, OK let me exin it to you. You may remember thatst night after my chat with you Fortuna had sent his soldiers to escort me to meet him. And as you may already know he asked me to be his son, no that''s not right! he asked me to be his main son that will inherit all of his fortunes. Hearing that I mocked him saying that those were just words and if he sees someone he desired more than me than he will make that person his main child who will inherit his fortune and after that, a little more chatting and I convinced him to make a will where if he gets arrested or dies his fortune will be inherited by me." exined Kenichi. "No! That''s not possible. Even if what you said is true Fortuna isn''t the type who could easily be yed by the you. He won''t sign the papers like that unless you also show him that you truly want to be his son and are true to your words otherwise it wouldn''t have taken him more than few minutes to call hiswyers to make these papers into the garbage." stated Jennifer. "Wow! I have to say you really don''t give up but yeah you are right about that fact. Fortuna did say that I can''t just ask for these papers without showing any kind of loyalty to him. So to make him trust me I told him that I won''t join the next match of Ryozanpaku I won''t participate which I had already decided to do but since Fortuna didn''t know about that, it worked in my favor." exined Kenichi. "So since you already promised Miu and Renka that you won''t participate in the next match and let them take care of it by themselves. You used that promise to fool Fortuna and by the time he figured it out he didn''t have the time to call hiswyers and he could only catch up to us to get his revenge by taking all of your friends with him." Niijima said. "No no he already wanted to take you all with him, I may have only added a little bit more pressure that''s all," Kenichi said with a smile. "I can''t let you have Fortuna''s fortune otherwise my superiors would-" "I am sorry but these papers say that I can have all of Fortuna''s fortune and you can''t do anything about it," Kenichi said interrupting Jennifer. "But what about-" "Let meplete will you." Kenichi said once again interrupting Jennifer, "Though it states all of Fortuna''s fortune it obviously covers legal ones. The illegal part of his fortune isn''t something that I would like to have on the contrary I would even help you in getting rid of it so that it doesn''t smudge my name with it." "Yeah, that''s right! All the legal assets of Fortuna''s legal business when totallede up to 20 billion dors, on the contrary, his illegal business amounts to almost 30 billion dors" Niijima stated and his breath hitched along with the rest of the teenagers on the dock. "Hmm.... how will you do it Kenichi?" asked Akisame intrigued by Kenichi''s maniptive skills. "Well instead of going after one illegal business than another, I will give them the information of all the illegal business that Fortuna possesses and Jennifer won''t have any problem with it and she can also take all the technologies if she wants from the fortress I won''t mind. Though I would ask if you don''t make trouble for the scientists here as we all know that they weren''t here by their choice but Fortuna had forcefully kept them here and made them do research on the things he wanted" stated Kenichi. "How!? How do you know about those illegal businesses when we don''t know about all of them?" asked Jennifer in surprise. "Before you came we weren''t sitting ideal. Fortuna wore smart sses that were connected to the mainputer which only Fortuna could open but we have Niijima for these things and he didn''t disappoint us. All the information of Fortuna''s illegal business is in his tab and we really don''t want it so you can have it but as I said leave the scientists out of it." exined Kenichi Everyone other than Niijima was shocked. They never thought that Niijima and Kenichi would be the ones who would deal the most fatal blow to Fortuna instead of the master of Ryozanpaku. Matsui was so happy that he couldn''t stop himself from swaying the g left and right with his full strength. "Send me the information about the illegal business of Fortuna and I promise that I will take care of the scientists," stated Jennifer. Kenichi nodded his head then turned to Niijima, who understood the signal at once and asked "Ms. Jennifer if you would tell me your email id then it would be helpful" Jennifer gave her email id to Niijima who after receiving it passed all the information regarding the illegal business through it to Jennifer. "I know you will try to take care of the scientists but if you can''t..... Chapter 258: Kenichis threat Chapter 258: Kenichi''s threat "I know you will try to take care of the scientists but if you can''t..... then let me tell you we know the name of every scientist that has been forcefully kidnapped by Fortuna and we have a full list of it. If I don''t get news of them reaching back to their family then not only will that list reach the media but it will also have the Information about SHIELD some f which they wouldn''t want to be out in open." Kenichi stated. "Kenichi! Is that a threat?" asked Jennifer "Hmm... You know what? Let''s make it a threat. Tell yourmander that if he doesn''t send those people back to their family then somethings will be exposed, like what happened in 1995 and such. I am sure he will understand." Kenichi said with a smile on his face. The Ryozanpaku Masters by that sentence and also wanted to know what happened in 1995 but didn''t think to pressure Kenichi into telling them as if it was anything necessary for them to know then he would have told them by now. Shinpaku Alliance was intrigued as well but they were more intrigued by the Organisation named SHIELD as it was their first time hearing it though Niijima was the only one who had an anxious look on his face seeing which Kenichi was surprised but didn''t let it show on his face. Jennifer didn''t understood what he meant by that but she had already decided to send the message of Kenichi to her superiors when she reports about this mission to them. "OK, I will tell them about it," Jennifer stated hearing which Kenichi smiled and nodded his head and walked towards Niijima who was standing beside Spartacus and his brothers and sisters. "I can not thank you enough for this chance of freedom" stated Spartacus shaking hands with Kenichi, "We have decided to help Ms. Jennifer in eradicating Fortuna''s underground business and after your help in that, we are sure that it would be done swiftly. Once my brothers and sisters have finished with this job, you can be sure we will aid you in any way we can." "You want to help Jennifer with her job?" asked Kenichi "Yes! Fortuna has taken most of our childhood hence we have decided to take away his fortune," stated Spartacus. "Guys, I know it''s not my ce to say but why don''t youe with us first. Jennifer will be going back to America first with Fortuna and submit her report to her superiors only then will she start attacking those bases of Fortuna. I don''t think you should go with her." Kenichi stated. "Why? Why would she go back to America doesn''t she know that if the news of Fortuna''s arrest reaches then even though we know about their locations they may disappear before we attack them." Spartacus said. "She has all the information about Fortuna''s underground business, so instead of taking them down one by one, her organization would like to deal with them in one swoop and for that, she would need a big team and for that, she would need to go back to America to report her findings and request for arge team to attack all of Fortuna''s bases at once," Kenichi exined. "OK, I understand that but why do you think we should not go with Jennifer to America!?" asked Spartacus. "Hmm... Niijima if you work in American government and you got to know that your agent is bringing 5 of Fortuna''s adopted children with her who are well versed in Martial arts such that they took down their own father Fortuna a Master ss fighter with a little help from others of the same level what would you do" asked Kenichi from Niijima. Niijima understood the meaning behind Kenichi''s question hence he answered it sincerely "I will do whatever is necessary to make them join my organization. Whether it is by providing them with necessary benefits or by threatening them by pinning the crimes that their fathermitted on them as well or using the love that they have for each other. Since they are still kids it will be easy for any organization to remove any type of hatred they have towards them after a thorough procedure." Spartacus had his eyes wide open in shock while his brothers and sisters reaction was much more than his, horror and fear were clear on their face. Kenichi didn''t felt bad after seeing such expression their face because he knew and understood that after getting free from Fortuna after such a long time even thinking about such constraints again will make them fear it. "Spartacus! You should know that even if you are strong individually and together you aren''t strong enough to go against a government so it''s better if you don''t take a risk. I am not saying that something like this will happen but it''s still better to take caution right. Moreover, half of the Fortune that I got from Fortuna belongs to you so it would be easy for me to transfer that half to you if you follow us" Kenichi stated. """WHAT!?""" eximed Niijima, Spartacus along with his brothers and sisters. "Yes, I had already decided that I will give half of Fortuna''s fortune to you, the moment I got my hand on these papers" Kenichi said "No, We can''t take it!" said Spartacus decisively. "You should know that only you 5 were his children and I was not, so all of his money belonged to you in the beginning. I am the one taking advantage of you it''s not the other way around do you understand." Kenichi exined. "No matter what you say Kenichi we won''t take it. You saved us from our confinement so we are already indebted to you and you also informed us what could happen to us if we followed Ms. Jennifer to America! After doing so much for us how can we take half of the fortune that you got from Fortuna!?" Spartacus asked "That''s right! What brother said is absolutely right Kenichi! We are already indebted to you with no way to repay back so how can we take the money as well!" Iris stated. "Don''t worry it''s not charity. I am sure Niijima has already brought you into Shinpaku Alliance and would like to use you to increase the influence of it in European countries. In reality, I would like you to be free but for that, you need money, influence, and intelligence." Chapter 259: One Shadow Nine Fists Meeting Chapter 259: One Shadow Nine Fist''s Meeting "Don''t worry it''s not charity. I am sure Niijima has already brought you into Shinpaku Alliance and would like to use you to increase the influence of it in European countries. In reality, I would like you to be free but for that, you need money, influence, and intelligence..." Kenichi stated "Kenichi is right! As you are right now, you need all those things that''s why I wanted you to join The Shinpaku Alliance so that we could help each other. Now Kenichi is providing the money, I will use my intelligence to help you in generating the influence making sure no one can easily touch you." Niijima said with a nasty smirk. "And even if that is not enough then you can alwayse back to us, we will be there to help you no matter what!" Kenichi added Hearing those words Spartacus and his brothers and sister''s eyes were wet. They never thought that they would meet anyone who will think about them other than they themselves. "We can''t even begin to tell you how grateful we are Kenichi! Niijima! right now all I can say is Thank You! But whenever you need my help all you have to do is call us and we will help you" Spartacus stated while his brothers and sisters behind him nodded their head with wet eyes and serious expressions. "Hi hi now let''s go board the ship with others," Kenichi said as he turned his head only to find that none of his friends have boarded the ship yet and we''re all looking in the other direction with interest. Kenichi turned his head to look in the direction as the others only to find Sakaki talking with Jennifer about something. After making sure that Jennifer won''t kill Fortuna on their way back to SHIELD''s base he turned back to leave, he felt a tug on his jacket. Turning back he found Jennifer holding onto his jacket. "What is it Jenny?" asked Sakaki in slight confusion. Jennifer remembered her talk with Kenichist night and took a deep breath then motioned Sakaki to lean down, putting her hand up and cupping it over her mouth as if to whisper to his ear. Sakaki naively obeyed, thinking she wanted to say something. In the manga, because there wasn''t anyone to support Jennifer she didn''t press on her love for him but now that Kenichi has said so many things to her how can she easily let go of her love without fighting for it. The moment Sakaki leans down, Jennifer quickly wrapped her hands around Sakaki''s head, straightened it out, and nted a big kiss right into Sakaki''s lips. Multiple jaws dropped in the background including Akisame and Kensei as everyone stared at the scene in shock. Miu couldn''t resist raising her hand to her chest with her fingers forming a triangle with a heart suddenly appearing within the said triangle. "There now I have marked you. Don''t you dare think about any other woman! I will riddle you with bullets" dered Jennifer as she finally let go. Sakaki obviously could have broken out of the embrace, but he had been too shocked by Jennifer''s daring kiss to even move. Not waiting for Sakaki''s reply Jennifer board her ship which had Fortuna locked in somewhere along with his soldiers and left the ind. Seeing that they were the only ones left Elder Hayato told everyone to board the ship so that everyone could leave the ind. ___________________________________________________________________________________ Next day In a dark room, all of Nine Shadow One Fist were standing there in person, a very rare urrence to ever happen in YAMI. "Report" boomed One Shadow''s voice, who was Senzui currently disguised as Saiga. In front of them were the YOMI members who had attended the DOFD, kneeling in respect. Well, most were, as no one knows that Ryuto was already good enough to do such thing they didn''t point him out when he was sitting in his wheelchair. On the side standing in attendance were Satomi with his two female bodyguards/friends and Chou Enshin. "We witnessed Ryozanpaku''s disciple Kenichi Shirahama''s fight in the tournament, observing his movements. As ordered by our masters, we" started Sho before pointing to himself, Chikage, Tirawit, Ryuto, Boris, and Rimi, "Did not participate in the tournament. Ethan and Rachel were unable to fight Kenichi due to the sudden raid." Akira Hongo nodded, secretly pleased that his disciple could actually follow orders. He was sure that Sho would have gone and taken one of the team''s cement just to fight if he had not given expressed orders. (Oh how right he was!) "And?" asked Senzui "Last time when he was on Ogata''s ship he didn''t fight you all directly but was still able to easily get away from you, which showed that he was at least at your level or above but Ogata''s report from the first time encountering Ryozanpaku''s disciple, he rated that it would take several of YOMI''s members to match him. In your opinion, how would you rate this Shirahama Kenichi and his skills?" Sho suddenly looked ufortable after hearing this question, which was noticed by all of them. Boris, Ethan, Rachel, Chikage, and Tirawit couldn''t help but express pity at Sho''s current situation. "He''s....strong?" said Sho. Hongo raised his eyebrows as he pushed his sunsses up, even though they were in a dark room with barely any light. Why he wore sunsses indoors was a mystery, but that wasn''t the topic. "Sho. If you were to fight Shirahama Kenichi at your current state, would you win?" asked Hongo directly. Sho''s eyes swiveled to his master who was giving him a firm but gentle gesture to have Sho speak his mind without reprimand. "If Shirahama Kenichi and I Kano Shi, the current leader of YOMi and disciple to all 10 masters of YAMI, the primary disciple of Akira Hongo, known as god Hand, were to fight at 100% of our abilities... I would lose ...d..definitely" conceded Sho almost unable to say thest part. That caused a slight uproar to everyone in the One Shadow Nine fist, excluding Ogata, Diego, and Jenazad. Satomi and the others in observation looked at Sho in surprise at the statement. There was no doubt in their mind that Sho was cocky. He hated to lose or admit defeat. Though he definitely had the skills t back up his talk. Sho was from the Kuremisage vige, the same as the twins and Senzui, and was regarded as one of the strongest in Yami. Someone who could make Sho utter those words wasn''t to be taken lightly. Chapter 260: YAMIs Reaction Chapter 260: YAMI''s Reaction Someone who could make Sho utter those words wasn''t to be taken lightly. Even Hongo looked at Sho with concern in his eyes. He knew his disciple well, and the fact that Sho actually admitted to all of them that he would lose was a rather big step in humility. He was also curious about his rival Sakaki had somehow trained a monster. "As I thought, we should have chosen my disciple to be the leader of YOMI and inherit our skills" dered Mikumo Kushinada, "You are not fit to be a master, God Hand." "The emotionless fist is the basic principle of YAMI" lectured Cyril Rahman, "To withdraw your fist before even attempting to fight to observe your enemies is quite concerning. Even my disciple had to be ordered to retreat, though I don''t know why Diego didn''t let my disciple go at it. To think this is the one who would inherit..." He didn''t finish the sentence but it was a sentiment that was shared among most of them. Sho could only clench his fist at his jab but kept silent. "Now now, people let''s stop this internal fighting" pacified Alexander, "We shouldn''t judge someone this harshly. Not when we have yet to hear what the rest of the disciples have to say." "KEKEKE, internal fight?" giggled Jenazad while munching on some grapes, "Each one of us believes that our sole martial arts are the strongest! Gathering together was a mere solution to avoid fighting each other. We have never had suchradeship in the first ce! But I do disagree with the old hag and bear about their words." Kushinada and Cyril red at Jenazad for such words but also in confusion why he would say such a thing. The fact that he was defending Sho when he personally had disposed of his disciple. Agaard Jum Sai shrugged, "That''s true. Even if it was my disciple that was to inherit us all, I wouldn''t want him to learn any martial arts than my own. I want to prove Muay Thai is the strongest there is!" "Now now, let''s get back to our original topic" cated Ogata, "I do believe we agreed to have all the disciples give their own analysis." "Hmph, Sho''s judgment must be colored by your teachings" harrumphed Kushinada. "Well then let''s hear it then," sated Agaard before turning to his disciple, "Kokin, give me your honest judgment. What are your chances?" Tirawit couldn''t help but shake very slightly now that all the attention was on him now. Giving himself a few seconds to calm down, Tirawit began to speak. "If I was to fight with the same conditions as Suparna had listed then it would be 100%.." "Ha, see my disciple says he can deal with it" grinned Agaard as he turned to face them. "...Of me losing withoutnding any crippling or life-threatening damage," admitted Tirawit, interrupting his master''s boast, who stopped with his jaw still open. "Two of them?" questioned Jisei Ro, "I believe we should heed Ogata''s words and have them talk before passing Judgement." "Boris, report full disclosure" ordered Alexander. "Mission would end in failure" replied Boris sinctly. "Chikage?" asked Kushinade looking to her disciple/adopted daughter. Chikage fell silent for a bit before answering,"....very low chance of winning." "Shishye?" asked Cyril, turning to his disciple Ethan, using the Hindi word for disciple. "...I would risk my life to bring more information for future victories" intoned Ethan, not denying that he would lose as well. "How is this possible? asked a puzzled Jisei, slightly turning his head towards his own disciple to hear his own reaction. Chou Enshin had a visible sneer on his face judging all his fellow disciples in YOMI as below him as they admitted to being weaker without even fighting forgetting the fact he was on Ogata''s ship that day as well when all of them together weren''t able to catch Kenichi Shirahama. Satomi seemed to be intrigued by this turn of events and was withholding judgment for now. "It''s not surprising really"ughed Diego, drawing their attention once more, "After watching Ryozanpaku''s disciple fight, I can''t help but admit Ogata was right about his analysis. No offense Castor, but you aren''t ready for that fight." "Si Maestro" nodded Rachel. "Kekeke, it''s not surprising that our apprentices aren''t confident in defeating this Kenichi Shirahama. I don''t think anyone in YOMI is"ughed Jenazad, "You guys don''t understand his value. He is like a sponge the way it soaks the water in, he can soak all martial arts skill in himself. I don''t know about you but it took me quite some time to create my own martial arts but I have already seen two new forms of martial arts created by him. One heavily focused on hand while the other is focused on legs. The word martial arts prodigy isn''t good enough for him you can say he is a martial arts monster. That''s why I wanted to keep him when Ogata brought him on the ship but you all wanted to be big masters and let him go" "Hey if someone would have kept him than it would have been me since I found him first and even brought him on my ship" Ogata stated Now the others of the One Fist Nine Shadows were very confused at what was going on. Why were they not concerned that their disciples admitted to not being a match against Kenichi Shirahama? And what was with Ogata and Jenazad such high appreciation of him and even fighting over who should keep their enemies disciple with them. "I think it''s time we let them know"ughed Diego, "Otherwise they will be going around in circles. Is this why you didn''t tell the others Sage fist? In hopes of grabbing him first?" "Perhaps" acknowledged Ogata, "So who should spill the news ?" "I can!" proimed Diego, "For you see, Shirahama Kenichi-" "Can already use Ki no Shouka " interrupted Jenazad. "Don''t ruin my fun Deon God Fist!" shouted Diego, "But yes, Ryozanpaku''s strongest disciple is already capable of Utilizing Ki no Shouka." Shouts of disbelief and outrage could be hearding from the other masters before Senzui mmed his hand onto his knee to silence them all. "Are you telling us that Ryozanpaku''s disciple is already capable of utilizing Ki that only masters are capable of?" Chapter 261: YOMIs reaction Chapter 261: YOMI''s reaction "Are you telling us that Ryozanpaku''s disciple is already capable of utilizing Ki that only masters are capable of?" asked Senzui "Well yeah" modded Diego, "I swear by myughing fist that he is capable of using such Ki quite proficiently. In fact, some of us could use a few pointers from him. I was really surprised over his control but I have to say it was really good and was not lie something he recently started using" Many twitched in indignation at that suggestion but kept quite. "How is this possible?" asked Kushinada, "Is it possible that this Kenichi Shirahama is not of the age he says he is? Could his information be false to lure us into a false sense of security?" Kushinada didn''t think Ryozanpaku would do such thing, of course, but it was something to consider and more believable than a teenager using Ki no Shouka and that too proficiently as well. She believed that Kenichi looked young but was actually an adult in histe twenties just like her who looked a woman in her twenties but was around the same age as Hayato Furuniji. "Now Now age may be a factor but don''t forget that there have been instances where some young people became masters at a young age. One example of such would be Mayu and Tanaka from Tenchi Mushin Ryu, who ascended to the Master ss at the tender age of 18, then there is Rukia Busujima of the Busujima sword style dojo. Even though she is a sword user we can''t neglect the fact that she entered the Master ss at the age of 17 andst I heard she was just half step away from ascending the Grand-master ss when she is only 22 years old now." criticized Ogata "First! Rukia Busujima is already a Grandmaster now. I saw her on the Fortuna Ind. She was exuding ki of Grandmaster level when she was cutting down tanks during the raid" stated Diego then continued, "Second Don''t insult me. I always double-check to make sure my contestants are of legal age. I check my contestants multiple times to make sure my information is correct." ''And yet there were three masters in the tournament'' thought the YOMI members, though none had the guts to voice their thought. As even though Diego may seem the most casual Master off all the other fists in YAMI everyone knows not to make him angry as they all have heard about the Angry Fist Diego. "After he showed that ability of his, I had my team triple check to make sure that Shirahama wasn''t a hidden master who was over 20. All the paperwork trails everything leads up to the fact that Kenichi Shirahama is indeed only a 17 years old kid born on 12th October 1985. The documentation of his birth on that specific date, taken by his father was also there. I followed up the family tree from both sides of the family and found no notable names rting to martial arts at all. And I have to say that even though his body hasn''t hit the prime but he is already a Master ss Martial artist even if only a low ss, it shows how much effort he has been putting on his body before he even entered the Ryozanpaku." Diego stated. "What??"" eximed the Masters including Ogata and Jenazad in shock. "Yeah I had the same reaction," Diego said with a smile. "When? How? Last I check he was still in the expert category?" asked Ogata "He fought against a Weapon user Master ss fighter and won all on his own with apletely new style of his own" Diego stated. "A new style?" asked Kushinada in surprise voicing the question that was in the mind of everyone. "Yes, a style focused on the strength and agility of the body. He uses his strength to break his opponent''s bones and his incredible agility to dodge attacks with ease. I would say it''s derived from Muay Thai and Karate with more acrobats added to it." Diego exined the new style to the masters. "Hmm... a prodigy- no a prodigy thates in 1000 years then" hypothesized Alexander "I would add another zero there! Entering Master ss at the age of 17 isn''t impossible as we know some of them as well but with the great ki control and self-made martial arts style! I would say a prodigy thates in every 10000 years." mused Cyril "Indeed" nodded Ogata, "As you all know that my disciple Ryuto used the move that I recently created while fighting against the Ryozanpaku''s disciple. The bacsh of the technique if not properly contained and used involves a ravaged Kiwork and potential permanent damages to the body, including permanent paralysis of legs. However, despite misusing this technique, Kenichi was able to not only defeat but at the same time, bnce his Kiwork so as to mitigate the damage with his self created martial arts style. Such talent all going to waste because of his foolish belief in Katsujinken." "He is certainly been dyed in white" crackled Jenazad as he remembered how Kenichi had tried to save his disciple from him when the said disciple was trying to kill him. "I would really love to dye him in red if given the chance." Hongo frowned at the statement but said nothing. "So what should we do then?" asked Agaard, "Since he is already into the Master ss then we can say that he has passed the phase of being a disciple do even if we sent a master ss fighter to deal with him then it won''t be wrong but-" No Khuru!" Tirawit for the second time interrupted his Master, "Please don''t send a master after Kenichi Shirahama. It would be a big stain to us if we couldn''t defeat an enemy of our age and sent a master just because we weren''t capable enough. I promise to fully focus on my training just give your disciple a chance" "Yes, Master! All of us have given our challenge token to Kenichi Shirahama and we want to retrieve it from him by our own hands. I won''tin about the excessive training, on the contrary, I would like you to up my training so that I could deal with Kenichi Shirahama" Chapter 262: SHIELD Director Chapter 262: SHIELD Director "Yes, Master! All of us have given our challenge token to Kenichi Shirahama and we want to retrieve it from him by our own hands. I won''tin about the excessive training, on the contrary, I would like you to up my training so that I could deal with Kenichi Shirahama" said Sho while looking at his master. "I want to fight him as well Guru, please up my training as well," said Ethan "Disciple would like if Master could up his training as well and give him the permission to fight Kenichi Shirahama" Boris stated. "Master I would like to increase my training and enter the master ss as well!" Chikage said. Rachel had already talked with her master regarding her increase in training when they wereing here from the ind. The masters realized that right now their disciples wanted to improve their strength more than they ever did and all of that because they had a target in front of them. Hence if they removed the target right now then their fighting spirit will dampen and they won''t be so much eager to improve their strength. "Well it looks like Kenichi Shirahama has really helped us by waking up our disciples!" stated Alexander to which the other masters nodded their heads in agreement. "Fine! let''s finish this meeting. Looks like Kokin has some catching up to do, I will be damned if I let Apachai''s student get so far ahead of you." Agaard stated. Senzui took this time to meditate on the situation. The fact that someone at the age of 17 was able to use Ki no Shouka was indeed surprising, but it was shocking to find that Kenichi had no trace of martial artist''s ancestry within his family. He suspected a hidden family from the Kuremisago but dismissed that. All members of the n were carefully monitored, and anyone outside of it was already, with the exception of Miu as far as he knows! "Diego, distribute the videos of the fight to all of us" ordered Senzui, "I wish to analyze this footage myself." "Alright, can do!" grinned Diego. "OH, I forgot to mention other the Kenichi, Miu Furiniji and Ma Renka from Ryozanpaku are able to use Ki no Kaiho" added Diego That caught Sezui''s attention. Simply because Miu was the child of the friend and woman that he loved. The one that he spared because he couldn''t kill her. Though he wasn''t surprised by her development, after all, she had the blood of Kuremisago n and Furiniji n in her while the other one Ma Renka was the sameing from a family with a long history in martial arts. "Hmm... then they are the same level as our disciples no need to focus on them!" Hongo said, "If we have nothing else to discuss, I will take my leave. Sho, we have work to do." "Yes sir!" grinned Sho. It wasn''t like Hongo was looking down on Miu and Renka as that would mean that he would be looking down at YOMI at the same time. But since they have someone like Kenichi Shirahama to worry about, how could they have the time to look anywhere else. "I will meditate on this more" dered Senzui, "We will convene once more when a decision has been made. I want our spywork to get more information about Kenichi Shirahama. Dismissed!" As one, each one of them began to leave, each disciple leaving with their respective master. as Cho passed by Sho, he whispered, "Coward." Sho resisted the urge pummel Cho, choosing to catch up to his master instead. Satomi chose to remain behind as his master was the only one left in the room as well. "Kenichi Shirahama the greatest Prodigy huh! I will show you that talent won''t be enough for him and I will make him fall in my hands with my hard work. ________________________________________________________________________________ AMERICA, WASHINGTON DC, SHIELD BASE On theputer screen a video was ying on, it showed Kenichi''s fight against the Naginata Master ss Fighter Will Cooper. Jennifer Grey was standing with her hands behind the body as the Director of Shield, The Spy, One-Eyed Agent, Nick Fury watched the video. After watching the whole fight! Nick Fury sighed as he says, "So you are saying that after watching the fight between these to Fortuna loved Kenichi Shirahama and wanted to adopt him but Kenichi asked Fortuna to prove him that he really wanted him and to prove that Fortuna signed a will stating that if he dies or gets arrested than all of his fortunes will belong to Kenichi Shirahama?" "Yes! Director. Then he and his friends themselves caught Fortuna handing him over to me along with all the information regarding his illegal business and their bases along with a simple request to let go of the scientist that have been captured by Fortuna and forced to work for him." replied Agent Jennifer Grey "Hoo... Why is it that we have to listen to a brat?" before Nick could even say something about that a voice came from behind Agent Gray as the door of the directors'' room was opened. "Secretary Pierce!" eximed Agent Jennifer in shock though she regained herposure fast and saluted the secretary. "At ease Agent! This isn''t any formal visit I am just here to meet my old friend and the daughter of another old friend" stated Secretary Pierce, "Though I didn''te for work purpose since it''s about one of the most wanted criminals of SHIELD I think I will listen to it as well." "Fine, then you can directly report to the world council! I am not going to file any report for it," stated Nick Fury as he signaled Agent Jennifer to continue. "Not happening, I know you like to talk to them so I won''t take that away from you," said Secretary Pierce with a smile on his face. Agent Jennifer once again started to inform the director and secretary about the mission. How Ryozanpaku helped them in capturing most of the criminals and taking down most of the enemy force by themselves and how their disciple duped Fortuna of his fortune. "Wait a minute! You are saying that this Kenichi Shirahama now posses all the legal business of Fortuna!?" Chapter 263: SHIELDs Reaction Chapter 263: SHIELD''s Reaction "Wait a minute! You are saying that this Kenichi Shirahama now posses all the legal business of Fortuna!?" asked Secretary Pierce "Yes! He has all the legal business of Fortuna under his name" stated Agent Jennifer "How can you let him have such arge fortune when it was our agent who did the work?" asked secretary Pierce "Fortuna has it''s hand in many businesses in our country along with many tangible assets as well, now you are telling me it''s all under the hands of a 17 years old hormonal kid. We seriously can''t afford it. Other facts aside if we let it go then the kid will gain 10% shares in Stark''spany, that''s something we have been gunning for since the beginning how can we have such a kid get his hands on it" Secretary Pierce said. "I couldn''t ask the property back from him because he and his friends took down Fortuna by themselves and his Masters were the one who took down most of the enemy force as our team wasn''t capable of doing so and they were the ones who infiltrated the fortress to take stated downputer he general who was issuing the orders against our raid. In reality, my team didn''t do much work in the fighting department even with the help of the prisoners that Fortuna had locked up, it was mainly them who took don the enemy while my team cleaned up after them" stated Agent Jennifer "What!? How is this possible when did our Agents degrade to such a level that we became sweepers?" asked Secretary Pierce in surprise. Fury was surprised as well as he only knew that Ryozanpaku was the main force to take down their enemy while their team was supporting them from the sidelines but ording to Agent Jennifer they were nothing else but sweepers. "It''s because the enemy soldiers were wearing NIJ ss 5 body armor, far beyond our soldiers'' armor and not only were our weapons useless against the new threat but they were also carrying thetest assault rifles, ones that have been only just developed," exined Agent Jennifer "How did they even got their hands on such-..... STARK!" secretary pierce said answering his own question. "We have been cleaning his ass for some time now but this could have been a lethal strike to our soldiers," said Nick Fury. "We need to send agents undercover to check on this! Even our army doesn''t have such advance weapon but one mans private army has already gotten his hands on them!" stated Secretary Pierce "We haven''t been counting on such devastating attacks and if it weren''t for the help from Kenichi''s Masters then most of the soldiers would have lost their life" Agent Jennifer "Who are the Masters you are talking about Agent Jennifer?" asked Secretary Pierce "It''s Ryozanpaku! Pierce" before Agent Jennifer could reply to Pierce, Nick Fury answered to him first. "Ryozanpaku!? Hayato Furiniji''s Ryozanpaku!?" asked Pierce just to be sure. "Correct!" replied Nick Fury "Well then it looks like we can''t force this Kenichi to sell Fortuna''s assets in our country!" stated Secretary Pierce. "Yes, that''s right!" said Nick Fury "But sir Kenichi Shirahama has only taken the Legal Business not the illegal ones which contains the bigger part in Fortuna''s fortune and he has given the name and location of these businesses" stated Agent Jennifer. "Hmm.... how did he even got to know about these ces? Did Fortuna tell him about those illegal businesses as well?" asked Secretary Pierce "No! Kenichi Shirahama and his friend Niijima Haruo were able to get there hands-on Fortuna''s visor after defeating him which was directly connected to Fortuna''s hiddenputer which had all the information and Niijima Haruo was able to hack into that visor to get all the information we needed. Though they had requested release the scientists captured by Fortuna to work for him." stated Agent Jennifer. "Those Scientists will be a great boon to SHIELD we can''t just let them go just like that for a kid''s request even if some of the scientists belong to the country where SHIELD doesn''t operate," stated Secretary Pierce "But sir wouldn''t we be forcefully keeping them with us be the same as what Fortuna did!?" asked Agent Jennifer. "We aren''t doing it for personal purpose Agent Jennifer. SHIELD needs to be the most advanced agency if we have to do our work and protect this world" stated Nick Fury. "And besides its not like we will be keeping them with us forever now will we! After they have passed down all the knowledge and research they have done while under Fortuna we would let them go and would even provide them with the necessarypensation for their job" added Secretary Pierce. ''Which scientists would willingly hand over the research they have been doing for a long time even if they were forced to do that under someone they won''t hand it over to us as we will be doing the same'' thought Agent Jennifer and she knew that she was right meaning that none of the scientists the save from Fortuna will be able to get their freedom. "Moreover, we have to do something about the properties in Kenichi Shirahama''s hand, I don''t like it but I think we will have to talk with Fortuna to sign new papers for us we can change the date as to how we want to on ater date," stated Secretary Pierce, "We will use the legal root to get the properties he holds in America at least" Agent Jennifer who was hearing this from the side couldn''t help but frown, she didn''t like how her superiors were trying underhanded ways to get the fortune that Kenichi has obtained. Afterall Kenichi was Sakaki''s disciple and she was going to be Sakaki''s wife in the future then that makes Kenichi her family as well. "Hmm... for this mission you should send Hawkeye with Agent Jennifer as well. We can''t have our agents getting beaten by one man''s private army" stated Secretary Pierce. "I have already decided to do so, Agent Coulson will be going with them as well tomand the team with thetest weapons and armor that SHIELD has in the inventory" stated Nick Fury "Sir, Kenichi Shirahama had told me to tell you something!" stated Agent Jennifer. "Hmm... What is it?" Nick raised the eyebrow of bids only good eye and asked. "Sir, Kenichi Shirahama has said that..... Chapter 264: Furys Decision Chapter 264: Fury''s Decision "Sir, Kenichi Shirahama has said that..... if we decided to keep the scientists away from their family than not only will the news about our Organization will reach the media but what we are doing and have been doing will reach to them" stated Agent Jennifer. "Hmm... so he has the guts to threaten the greatest spy organization just because he is Ryozanpaku''s disciple!" stated Secretary Pierce but Fury didn''t say anything instead his eyes became sharp. Kenichi knowing about their organization wasn''t out of their picture as they had tried to bring Sakaki Shio in SHIELD when he was in America and Ma Kensei being the head of Phoenix Alliance knew about them as they had tried to send some of their Agents to learn from him but to no avail as both of them would never kill and won''t teach anyone who would kill in the future and being an agent one can''t just stay away from killing. But what was surprising was that he threatened that everyone will know what they have been doing in the past and now. How could he know when he hasn''t even stepped a foot out of his country. "Agent Jennifer what else did he say? Did he told you about any specific information that he would tell the media about?" asked Fury. "No, Sir nothing like that but he did mention the year 1995, and said he knows what happened that year" replied Agent Jennifer. ""W-What did you say?"" eximed the two men in shock as the stood up from their seats. Jennifer was taken aback from their sudden reaction but still regained herposure and once again replied to the question of her two seniors "He stated that he knows what happened in the year 1995" After hearing the words again from Agent Jennifer''s mouth the two of them looked at each other and they could see the surprise on the face of the other but being highly experienced men they regained theirposure immediately afterward and sat back on their seats. "Whom do you think is the mole?" asked Fury directly not beating around the bush. "The number of people who know about what happened that year is either dead or at a high position in the American government, even if they wanted to use this information there is no way they are going to tell it to Japanese Kid? What benefits do you think he could provide them with?" asked Secretary Pierce with a question of his own. "He can''t but his masters can don''t forget that they all are at the apex of Martial arts and there isn''t anything that they can''t aplish? That is the reason SHIELD has been actively trying to bring them to work for us," stated Fury "So it could be that one of our own betrayed us but the possibility of such is very low as you may know as well that telling this information to anyone is nothing short but death and what could they get from Ryozanpaku that they won''t be afraid of death after all it''s not like there are many people who know about it, so if someone dide into contact with Ryozanpaku then we will be able to find out" stated Secretary Pierce. "Yeah, you are right about that," said Fury In their talk to find out how Kenichi may have found about the incident in 1995, they forgot that Agent Jennifer was still in the room. ''Umm... what should I do? It would be rude to interrupt them as one is my boss and the other is the Boss of my Boss but I don''t know what they are talking about and I need Director Fury''s permission for such arge scale mission and if he doesn''t give her the permission she couldn''t even leave the room and was stuck in there'' thought Agent Jennifer. Fury only remembered about Agent Jennifer when he and Pierce had concluded that the chances of someone from SHIELD or World Security Council letting such an information slip was zero and the ones who weren''t part of the either of the two and know about it won''t tell it if they wanted to live. Meaning Kenichi found about the incident on his own. "AH... Agent Jennifer, I almost forgot! You needed the permission tounch therge scale attack at all of the illegal businesses of Fortuna at once right?" asked Fury "Yes, Sir" stated Agent Jennifer. "Then you can start preparing, will call the team right now to let them know about the mission" replied Fury "Yes Sir, Thank You Director" stated Agent Jennifer than left the room. "Sigh...it looks like, she is still not over her fathers'' death" stated secretary Pierce. "It can''t be helped after all Colonel Lancelot Grey was not only her father but her master as well. Her training with her father has made her a level 6 agent. She is the only one who could match Hawkeyes'' marksmanship with her gun" stated Fury "Well, you are right about that! Hopefully, this mission will help her release all of her pent up emotions" stated Secretary Pierce "That''s what I was hoping for when I sent her on the undercover mission on Fortuna''s ind. But who would have thought that Fortuna would have such high-tech weapons with him? If not for Ryozanpaku we would have suffered a great loss. I don''t like that, being the top spy organization we should know about these things" Fury stated. "Why don''t we directly ask Fortuna, from where he got those guns and armors? Whoever sold him those must be a top executive in the Stark Enterprise!" stated Secretary Pierce. Listening to Pierce''s advice, Fury presses the inte and says "Bring Fortuna to the detention Center and tell Coulson that his assistant will be needed there!" "Yes Director, right away!" came the reply from the inte. "Would you like to join me, Pierce, it would be easier for my report if you will be there as well" Fury stated. "Why not? It''s not like I have anything else to do!" replied Secretary Pierce *BUZZ BUZZ* the inte in Fury''s rang. "Yes, What is it?" asked Fury as he pressed the button. "Director Fury! it''s terrible, Fortuna had COLLAPSED!" Chapter 265: Kenichis help Chapter 265: Kenichi''s help "Director Fury! it''s terrible, Fortuna had COLLAPSED!" came a voice from the inte surprising Nick and Pierce at once. "What did you say?" asked Nick Fury "Sir, Fortuna Copsed when we were bringing him to the detention center" replied the person from the other side of the inte. ''What the hell is happening today? Nothing is going my way'' thought Nick Fury "Take him to the medical bay and ask the doctor to find the reason as fast as possible" ordered Fury "Yes, Director at once" stated the person in the inte. Fury stood up from his seat followed by Pierce as they started to walk out from the room. "Hmm.... the moment we tried to get some information from him, he copsed. Do we have a mole in the SHIELD that tried to assassinate him?" Pierce questioned "Every member in SHIELD is screened before they are allowed to join and even then they are checked upon on a monthly bases, do you think it will be that easy to infiltrate SHIELD!" asked Fury Pierce who was walking beside him smiled widely as he said "Yeah, it isn''t easy to infiltrate SHIELD" Getting out of the room they saw both Fury''s right-hand man and left-hand women waiting there for him. "Director Fury, Secretary Pierce" saluted Agent Coulson and Agent Hill. "What is the situation?" asked Fury "The doctors are doing the check-up as we speak, by the time we reach the medical way they should be able to at least tell us about his current condition," replied Agent Hill. "Then let''s go and find out what happened to a Master level Martial artist" stated Fury. From Fury''s office to the medical bay it took them roughly 10 minutes before they reached it due to the SHIELD headquarters being stupidly big. After reaching Medical Bay, Secretary Pierce said: "I am curious to know how someone reached Fortuna to make him copse!" "So am I!" stated Fury but his voice had anger instead of intrigue like Pierce. Fortuna was lying on one of the beds with 3 to 4 directors moving around him noting his condition shown in different machines. One of the nurses saw Director Fury and the others so she informed her immediate superior. The doctor when informed by the nurse looked at Director Fury and walked to him, "Director Fury, Secretary Pierce!" he said. "Doctor Evans! What is the condition of the patient?" asked Director Fury "The patient had a small injury in his right arm, someone pierced on of his nerve with something small as a toothpick but it isn''t much the only notable injury that he has is the internal injury on his stomach, though it''s hard to believe someone with his palms injured Fortuna''s internal organs" replied Doctor Evans "Someone used his hands to injure the internal organs of another! How could you say that doctor?" asked Secretary Pierce. "Follow me," said Doctor Evans as he brought them near Fortuna''s body, two distinct palm prints were visible on Fortuna''s stomach everyone clearly understood the reason behind Doctor Evans conjuncture. "So is it because of this internal injury that Fortuna copsed?" asked Fury "No that''s not the reason, even though it''s a really bad injury but it has been more than a day since he was injured so it wasn''t because of that" Doctor Evans replied "So what is the cause of it!" asked Secretary Pierce looking at Fortuna''s body. "The reason he copsed is that Fortuna is now under full-body paralysis!" replied Doctor Evans ""What!"" eximed the four Agents in surprise. "Yes! Somehow Fortuna is now under full-body paralysis. We think that he must have suffered some internal damage in the head as well and we are waiting for the reports toe, we need at least half an hour for all the report toe, then we will conclusively find out the reason for it!" stated Doctor Evans. "Sigh..... just when we thought that we will be able to at least gain some knowledge from him regarding YAMI and the traitor in Stark, this happens" stated Secretary Pierce And just like that Kenichi help saved the traitor in Stark as well as the problem that could have urred in YAMI. ____________________________________________________________________________ A few dayster Most of the members were busy doing their things and Kenichi was being pestered by Shigure to do what he did to the other girlfriends luckily his Master Akisame wasn''t there to hear what Shigure said otherwise his Master would have started to spar with him. Since Kenichi had already entered the master ss and all of his masters had taught him most of their techniques the only thing he needed now was an experience to use these techniques well and for that, they had decided to spar with him, every master gets a whole day to soar with Kenichi and they could attack him whenever they want to make him sensitive of his surrounding and get used to surprise attack. After sparring with his masters Kenichi knew the difference between a master and a Grandmaster, even though Kenichi''s strength wasn''t that much different from his masters but the way they used it was enough to beat down Kenichi every time they sparred with him. "Shit! I need to start doing the image training from now on otherwise I won''t improve with the same speed anymore" Kenichi said. Currently, Kenichi could easily take down any master ss martial artist and maybe fight to stand still against a half-step grandmaster but even then it would be highly impossible for Grand-masters to kill him without paying for it as he had Kaio-Ken for that. With the Kaio-ken he could fight to stand still against even his masters but since the maximum limit he could use it is 2 minutes right now, he gets pummeled by them after that. This is to increase the limit of his body so that he could use the Kaio-ken more and more along with his other techniques. Right now Kenichi was invincible under the Grand-master ss and his masters conjured that with his exquisite Ki control and because of him being still a teenager his body had still not fully developed, he would need a year at most to enter the grand-master ss. "Fu*k it''s not enough!" Chapter 266: News About Saiga Chapter 266: News About Saiga "Fu*k it''s not enough!" Kenichi said to himself, "I need to be stronger faster otherwise I would be just a spectator for the uing fights from now on!" Kenichi''s thinking was not wrong as his masters would definitely not let Kenichi fight against any of the Grand-master of One Shadow Nine Fist as even they weren''t sure of getting alive from a fight with them and Kenichi who has already died once didn''t want to take the risk and decided to continue his training. __________________________________________________________________________ "Kaede, I am home!" shouted Natsu as he returned to his mansion. He had managed to return home only now because his master had decided to train him on the way to here saying that Natsu was cking in his self-training. Though in reality all of it was his fault. "Brother, wee back!" curtsied Kaede before tackling Natsu in the stomach for a hug. Natsu easily took the tackle with a smile, putting his hand on her back before lifting her up to his eye level. "Were you a good girl? and did you eat enough at the Shirahama household? Did the bodyguards do their job correctly? Did you practiced the skills taught by your master?" a barrage of question came from Natsu''s mouth at once. "Yes to all" smiled Kaede, "Did you have fun on your trip? Did you get me anything?" "Well, I have someone whom I want you to meet," Natsu said with a smile, he had already told Kaede about his master and Kaede was really eager to meet him since ording to her, he was the one who took care of her brother when she was admitted in the hospital. Natsu turned towards the door while turning Kaede as well to see Ma Sougetsu waltzing in the room while drinking from his usual sk once more. Kaede looked at Ma Sougetsu for a while then asked: "So you are Uncle Big Ma?" "Uncle Big Ma?" asked Ma Sougetsu in confusion. "She has already met Ma Kensei and knows that you are his elder brother and because of his height she calls him Uncle Little Ma hence you became Uncle Big Ma!" exined Natsu "Ha ha ha ha..... Uncle Little Ma ha ha ha.... nice one brat" stated Ma Sougetsu between hisugh as he ruffled Kaede''s head before kicking back onto a couch. Natsu gently puts down Kaede, who immediately went to Sougetsu, pulling out a Mah Jong set from who knows where. "Big Uncle Ma! Do you know how to y Mah Jong? Little Uncle Ma yed very badly" Kaede said with a grin as she opened the box. "Brat, don''t put me in the same league as Kensei. Let me show you how it''s really yed!" said Ma Sougetsu as he puts his sk down sitting upright to beat down Kaede in Mah Jong, unknown to him that the one sitting in front of him can even beat the world champion let alone him. Natsu smiled at that as he already knew the result. Since his master was busy with Kaede he could check over thepany budget and write a check to the bodyguards of Kaede who were none other than the members of Zanshin Taisha-Ryuu working hard to repay their debts and earn money as their current work was much easy for them then the assassination they had to attempt. He also needs to get the full report from them regarding anyone who tried to approach his little sister. _____________________________________________________________________________ At Ryozanpaku Currently, everyone in Ryozanpaku was in a joy''s mood as after continuously trying to get in contact with Saiga Furiniji, they finally got a response. Actually, it wasn''t hard for Kenichi to send message to the real Saiga Furiniji as he knew that he was working for the Japanese government and since Kenichi himself has contact with them due to his acquisition of Gauche industries, he and Niijima had already met many government delegates for some deals. But that this wasn''t important as Saiga Furiniji had stated that he was willing to meet his father and none of them had any problems with it as other than Akisame who was his close friend and Kensei no one else has met him before, so there wasn''t any reason for him toe back home at least not now. Shizuha wanted to go with Elder Hayato to meet Saiga Furiniji but elder didn''t know if the one he was meeting was his son or Senzui in disguise and he won''t be sure until he meets him so he promised Shizuha that he will bring him back to meet her so that she herself can tell him everything only then did Shizuha let him go. Kenichi, on the other hand, decided to make a trip back home. After sparring with his masters every day Kenichi was gaining the experience steadily day by day and increasing his overall strength he needed to enter the Grand-master ss but he knew it won''t be such an easy task to enter the Grand-master since he remembered that Rukia Busujima had stayed stuck in half-step Grand-master ss for more than a year and even if he had Ki higher than what Grandmaster posses with a body having pink muscles at Grand-master level, he needed to fight against someone at or above his level who fought him with the intent to kill. Either that or he needs to continue to increase his skill repertoire mainly those he inherited from the Son n and practice them, but each and everyone of those skills were jaws dropping even a normal Ki st was above the level of a grande let alone Kamehameha and the other skills, he could use the backyard of Ryozanpaku but since he didn''t know the full strength of his skills he didn''t want to practice them in there. "From my current speed, I am sure I would need 2 months at most to enter the Grand-maser ss but I don''t know if I have that much time since I don''t know what could happen in these two months, after all, there have been many changes from the original timeline. I need to get strong before any of the big incidents happen!" Kenichi said as he stood on the road right outside of the main gate of his house. "Than maybe I can help you with that... Chapter 267: Meeting A.O. Chapter 267: Meeting A.O. "Than maybe I can help you with that...." came a voice from behind Kenichi Kenichi flinched and jumped to a side turning back to see who the person was but when he saw the person Kenichi was stunned into silence. In front of Kenichi was standing one of the most mysterious characters in Marvel world wearing a khaki color dress of monks with a bald head and a small smile on her face. "What the hell!?" after getting out of his shock said, Kenichi "Ah! I am sorry I forgot to introduce myself, I haven''t been called by real name for a long time as not many know so it would be fine if you call me Ancient One" stated the Ancient One with a smile. "OK!" said Kenichi nodding his head after controlling his emotions and asked, "What do you want from me ancient one?" "I want to teach you the mystic arts of Kamar-Taj!" stated Ancient One "Sorry! What?" asked Kenichi thinking that he didn''t hear right. "I am saying that I want to teach you the mystic art of Kamar-Taj!" stated Ancient One. "I am sorry! I am unable to understand the situation currently! What''s happening here?" asked Kenichi "The future is changing! And all of them some way or the other connected to you. I myself couldn''t understand the situation but after taking into ount of you being the only constant in every future I have decided to help you in any way I can to make sure that the future moves in the right direction" exined Ancient One "I am the only constant in every future!? That''s! Is that good or bad?" asked Kenichi "It''s no way bad but it certainly isn''t good as well!" replied the Ancient One ''What is with those vague answers?'' Kenichi said in his mind. "Even though I can''t see clearly what the end result is but I know that you have always been fighting for the survival of earth hence I want to make sure that you have every strength you need to fight for its survival" stated the Ancient One as she raised both of her hands in front of her seeing which Kenichi jumped backward getting in his fighting stance. "Rx I am just proving to you how the mystic arts of Kamar-Taj can be helpful to you!" stated the Ancient One as she opened both of her palms and twisted them in a circr motion. *CRACK CRACK CRACK* As the Ancient One''s arm twisted in a circr motion the sky and the ground around Kenichi and her started to fold and crack. Kenichi''s eyes widened when he saw all of this as he understood at once what was happening and before he could say anything to her she had already done her job and everything around them returned back to the way it was except that there wasn''t anyone else there. No bird, no animal, no human, and not even an insect. "Mirror Dimension!" Kenichi mumbled Even though he didn''t said it loud but since there wasn''t even any sound the Ancient One heard it and raised one eyebrow and said "Correct it''s Mirror Dimension! Though may I ask how you know about it?" "So you didn''t see us having this conversation?" asked Kenichi with a smirk "You know about that as well!!!" Ancient One asked in genuine surprise but she saw the smirk on his face and said "Actually I didn''t, because I didn''t try to see how our conversation would go at all" This time it was Kenichi who was surprised after hearing the words from Ancient One''s mouth because from what he remembered after reading about her she would use the Time Stone to see the future events like Doctor Strange and then select which path to follow eliminating all negative paths at once. "So mind telling me how do you know about mirror dimension and my other abilities!?" asked Ancient One "Well! I don''t think you will believe me but I am blessed by the goddess and have the knowledge of all the people who are blessed by her but not to the same extent as me" Kenichi replied with half-truth and half lie. ''Goddess!? Is he talking about a cosmic entity?'' thought the Ancient One "Tony Stark, Steve Rogers, Bruce Banner, Natasha Romanoff, Clint Barton, Wanda Maximoff, Peter Parker, Stephen Strange and more all of them are blessed by the goddess," Kenichi said without any change on his facial expression he didn''t think it was necessary for him to tell Ancient One about his knowledge as it really wasn''t important. The surprise was clear on the face of Ancient One as she knows about every single one of the person Kenichi had names and knows what their future holds or the possibility of what their future holds and now she hears that all of them were blessed by the goddess who blessed Kenichi as well she couldn''t help but feel belief on the Goddess. "Thank You for answering my question!" stated Ancient One with a simple bow, "Now I heard that you weren''t able to practice your skills because they could a lot of damage hence I wanted to show you this world! You can practice your skills however you want and it won''t affect the real world. After learning the mystic arts you will be able toe and go into this dimension whenever you want and that''s only one of the benefits of the mystic arts" "Yeah, you are right that with this I will be able to practice my skill but except this and the teleportation ability of the sling ring, I don''t see any other benefits in learning the mystic arts. My skills arebat based and if I am able to learn the rest of the skills that I have in my mind than even sling ring won''t be that much useful" Kenichi stated "Because that''s all you know about Kamer-Taj! There are many things to learn in the mystic world other than mysticbat, what you know is only the gist of the real ability of the mystic world" stated the Ancient One. "Is that so!? Then let''s go and see what this mystic world has to offer..." Chapter 268: Ways To Improve Strength Chapter 268: Ways To Improve Strength "Is that so!? Then let''s go and see what this mystic world has to offer..." said Kenichi with a smile to which Ancient One nodded her head. ___________________________________________________________________________ While Kenichi was having a life-changing encounter, Hayato Furiniji was meeting his son, Saiga Furiniji in the cemetery of the Furiniji family. "You are really hard to find Son!" said Hayato Furiniji while looking at the grave of her wife, Shizuko Furiniji. "I wasn''t expecting you to try to contact me after what happened with Shizuha and when I found out about it, I was so shocked that I didn''t respond for some time. Only now did I gathered my courage toe and meet you" replied Saiga as he stared at the proxy grave of his wife Shizuha Furiniji. "What was the first thing I said to you when I started teaching you martial arts?" asked Hayato Furiniji Saiga was surprised t hear, his father asking such a question but he still replied, "You said ''Our bodies are our weapons and we have to make sure it doesn''t get rusted or have blood that couldn''t be cleanedter on'' I am sorry that I couldn''t keep true to your words father" "Hmm...It''s alright, that''s something I made up by myself and you have your own thinking hence I can''t force you to think like me but that''s not important right now" said Hayato Furiniji as he turned to look at Saiga with a smile on his face. "I am happy that it''s you my son" Hayato stated after confirming that it was his son and Senzui in disguise as only his son knew about what Hayato''s words and no one else. "What!? What do you mean by that?" asked Saiga in confusion "I know you must be confused and must have questions of your own, don''t worry all of them will be answered. Follow me there is someone who wants to meet you" said Hayato as he started to walk away from the Furiniji family''s grave. "Where are we going father?" asked Saiga "Ryozanpaku where else!" replied Hayato hearing which Saiga stopped in his tracks. "I can''t go there, father! I am can''t face Miu. How can I meet her when I couldn''t even protect her mother?" Saiga said. "Don''t worry, it''s not Miu we are going to meet but someone else. I am sure you would also like to meet that person so just follow me" stated Hayato Furiniji "This! why don''t we meet somewhere outside? You must know that YAMI is keeping tabs at Ryozanpaku so if they see me entering Ryozanpaku than things may not look good for me" stated Saiga Furiniji "Bah! Like we can''t deal with them. Do you think they are so good at spying that we don''t know about them? We could have easily taken care of them if we wanted to but since all they can see are the peoples entering and going out of Ryozanpaku they aren''t anything to us and neither should they be to you!"mented Hayato Furiniji "But-" Saiga wanted to make more excuse but he was interrupted by his father. "Saiga! I have made a promise to bring you, so no matter, if you want to or don''t want to you, will follow me in whichever way you like" said Hayato Furiniji finally snapping at Saiga''s attitude as he released his massive Ki pressuring Saiga. "OK" replied Saiga remembering the beating his father has given him in childhood. __________________________________________________________________________ Kamar-Taj While Elder Hayato was taking his son to meet Shizuha, Kenichi was sitting on a chair, drinking tea while Ancient One was sitting opposite to him in a chair of her own while there was a table between them. "So you will take me for a ride between different dimensions so that I could tap into dimensional energy and use the mystic arts is that right?" Kenichi asked "That''s correct." stated Ancient one "OK, that''s enough about the mystic arts. You said that you have ways to help me increase my current physical and Ki strength. Can I ask how?" asked Kenichi "There have been some people who were more adept in hand to handbat than mystic arts, so for cases like them, Kamar-Taj had created medicines to enhance their strengths. We call these medicines, Spirit Medicines" replied Ancient One. "What!?" to say that Kenichi was surprised was an understatement since it was his first time ever that he heard about Spirit medicines in the marvel universe, Because as far as he knew that shit belonged to cultivation word. "Yes! I understand that this may be hard to ept but it is true. The Spirit medicines are divided into two parts one of them is a medicinal bath where the Spirit medicine is dissolved in the bath in which the body is submerged where it absorbs all the medicinal properties from it allowing the physical strength of the body to grow strong while the second Spirit medicine in which you directly take it in from your mouth which helps your Ki to grow strong in strength." exined Ancient One. "That''s -That''s great when can I get the two of them?" asked Kenichi a little excited to increase his strength. "Unfortunately not now as we don''t have all the medicines we need to make either of the two Spirit medicines. Since it has bee a long time since thest person came with more body-oriented skills then mystic oriented ones so we stopped collecting them!" exined Ancient One "What the hell!? Then doesn''t that mean that I will have to wait until you collect all the medicines required for it?" Kenichi asked. "Yes that''s right" replied Ancient One while nodding her head. "Sigh..... Maybe I was getting too excited about this that''s why I am so disappointed. Huff..... why don''t you give me the list of the medicines required for the spirit medicines? I will try to use my connections and find them as well" Kenichi said. "OK, I will pass you the list of medicines before I send you back. Now what do you think about the other thing I asked?" questioned Ancient One. "Might as well! Otherwise, I will think that this trip was a wasted one." (A.N- Thank You "StinkyKingBoo" "James31292" "PNewman" "Yong Chon" For joining my patre on. Support me and read 70 advance chapters at my patre on. https://.pa tre /shashank_bhatt) Chapter 269: Learning The Mystic Arts, not so fast Chapter 269: Learning The Mystic Arts, not so fast "Might as well! Otherwise, I will think that this trip was a wasted one," said Kenichi as he stood up from his chair. Ancient One smiled after hearing Kenichi''s response as she stood up herself than said: "Since you want to be strong, it really shouldn''t matter how you gain strength the important thing is you do gain strength." "Yeah that''s right," Kenichi said nodding his head. Ancient One than looked at Kenichi and struck her palm towards him, out of instinct Kenichi dodged the palm by jumping backward. "This! I am not trying to attack you, I just needed to bring out your astral projection so that we could get you to travel the different dimensions and let your astral projection link with them" stated Ancient One. "I am sorry! I know about that but it is just my instincts that took over me that''s all" Kenichi said as he walked forward once again standing in front of Ancient One. Ancient One was surprised to hear that as she never thought his instincts would be so sharp that it would help him dodge her palm, even though she doesn''t focus on her hand to hand skills as much as her mystic skills. She still has been training for 500 years and to dodge her palm just based on instincts shows how great fighter Kenichi has be. "OK, this time I won''t dodge," said Kenichi as he stood in front of Ancient One. Ancient One nodded her head but this time she also increased the speed of her palm such that even if Kenichi tried to dodge it he won''t be able to do that. Kenichi, of course, saw the palming towards him with incredible speed and his body even tried to dodge it but he mentally controlled himself from dodging it. The palm struck and Kenichi''s astral projection was thrown out of his body from his back. Kenichi was feeling as if he was free and doesn''t have to feel the weight that he was carrying. "Let''s go, we have a journey to start," said the astral projection of Ancient One, Kenichi was so immersed in his new feeling that he didn''t even saw Ancient One''s astral projectioning out of her body. Kenichi saw the different dimensions as his astral projection followed the astral projection of Ancient One, even though he had already seen all of this once in the movie of Doctor Strange, seeing it on the screen and real life is really different, now Kenichi understood why Doctor Stephen Strange begged Ancient One to teach him mystic arts. After returning back to his body, Kenichi did a little stretching so as to check if there is anything different in his body but he didn''t feel anything different from his body though he did another source of energy other than his Ki inside him now, though it was more like a gate instead as it was dimensional energy which isn''t stored inside the body but is linked with it so that whenever the user of mystic arts need it they can use the link to get the dimensional energies and perform the mystic arts. "Now you have the dimensional energy inside you, so we can start your training," said Ancient One. "Great than what do I have to do?" asked Kenichi "Nothing much you just have to learn thesenguages, so that you could perform your spells," said Ancient One as 12 thick books came out of nowhere dropping in front of Kenichi who caught them all instinctively. "Wait! What?" Kenichi eximed in surprise as he looked at Ancient One who was smiling while looking at him. "Learning these Ancientnguages is necessary to perform spells as you need to understand the meaning behind the spells when you perform them, otherwise they won''t work" exined Ancient One. Kenichi ced the books on the table and one by one started to look at them. 12 books, 12 differentnguages. Chinese, Sanskrit, Tamil, Egyptian, Hebrew, Greek, Basque, Lithuanian, Farsi, Irish Gaelic, Arabic, and dic. "I would suggest that you start with Chinese or Sanskrit as these twonguages are one of the most ancientnguages and thesenguages have the most spell that you will start to learn in the beginning" Ancient One suggested. "How the hell I am supposed to learn so many differentnguages? I don''t need these manynguages I told you before, that my fighting skills are hand to hand not mystic based. I will learn 3 to 4nguages at most that are the most important ones for me that''s all" replied Kenichi "It is alright, I won''t force you to learn them all if you don''t want but you would at least need to learn Chinese, Sanskrit, Tamil and Egyptian as they contain the spells which will be helpful to you" stated Ancient One. "OK, I will" replied Kenichi. "Than that''s all for now, everything else that you need to learn can only be started after you have learned at least one of thesenguages so I should send you back after all I brought you here when you were going to meet your family." Ancient One stated. "Yeah, please I can''t fly back to Japan on a ne, without my passport" stated Kenichi with a smile. Ancient One nodded her head and with her sling ring she opened the portal for Kenichi which will drop him right in front of his house. "I will contact you after you have learned one of thesenguages" stated Ancient One. "Thanks For the help," said Kenichi as he picked up the fournguage books that Ancient One has pointed out and walked through the portal. _______________________________________________________________________________ Ryozanpaku Elder Hayato and Saiga Furiniji were standing in front of the gate of Ryozanpaku, beforeing here they already took care of the spies that were spying on Ryozanpaku so that Saiga''s identity remains hidden. Right now Saiga was fidgeting as he stood in front of the gate of Ryozanpaku, thinking what he will do if he meets Miu inside. Though his father told him that there is someone else who wants to meet him it still doesn''t help him calm down. "Stop acting like a kid and enter!" Chapter 270: Saiga and Shizuha Chapter 270: Saiga and Shizuha "Stop acting like a kid and enter!" stated Elder Hayato Saiga nodded his head and pushed the door open of Ryozanpaku, as he entered. As the door was opened Saiga saw his old friend Akisame Koetsuji standing there with his arms folded around his chest with a smirk on his face. "Akisame!" eximed Saiga in surprise as he thought that his father brought him here to meet Akisame but he wasn''t sure as he knew Akisame stopped talking to him when he found out that Saiga has entered the path of Satsujinken. "Long time no see Saiga!" Akisame said. "Were you the one who asked Father to bring me here?" asked Saiga "No I am not, it''s someone else and that person is waiting for you inside so let''s go," Akisame said. Saiga nodded his head but became more confused seeing Akisame''s attitude. Akisame brought Saiga and Elder to one of the rooms beside the dojo and stopped there, "You and Elder can go inside that person is waiting for you" Right now Saiga had many questions but no answers, he knows that there are other masters in Ryozanpaku but he didn''t meet any of them while on his way here but that''s OK, as they wouldn''t want to meet him when he is there enemy but he didn''t even hear a noise and the whole Ryozanpaku was silent and since his own informants keep eye on it, he knows how rare is it for something like this to happen. ''Am I getting ambushed or something?'' thought Saiga for a fleeting second but remembered where he was standing and opened the sliding door. The moment Saiga stepped inside the room, he was stunned as his eyesid on the woman sitting in the room. A tall fair-skinned woman with waist-length dark-colored hair that has a hime-style hair cut with her bangs were cut in a short fringe that reached cheek length and framed the sides of her face with some strands hanging between her eyes and thick strands in front of her ears that hung over her shoulders with elegant bands holding them (while part of her hair flowed freely, some of her hair was braided by the nape of her neck and the rest was held in ce by a type of spiraling band), a slender yet noticeably curvaceous and athletic in built with ratherrge breasts. She was wearing a long floral kimono with two red hairclips. With a single nce, Saiga knew that one had a small knife while the other was carrying lock-pick. Yes, the woman was Shizuha Furiniji wearing the same dress with the same hairstyle as the time when Saiga has firstid his eyes on her 18 years ago. Apachai, Kensei, and Sakaki were hiding in the dojo, now had their ear on the wall which was joint with the room in which Shizuha and Saiga were meeting. While Shigure, Tochumanru, and Noir were hiding inside the roof in the attic right above the room of their meeting while Miu was making tea for her father and mother ready to bring it to them. Before Elder brought Saiga they had already decided to not meet Saiga before he meets Shizuha but with their curious nature, they couldn''t stop themselves from finding out how the meeting goes hence their they were hiding from the old couple while spying on them wanting to know what Saiga''s reaction would be but no one would have guessed this reaction from him. Thick, almost corporal killing intent was released from Saiga''s body as he looked at the women wearing his wife''s face. As a master of disguise, Saiga knew how easy it is to wear someone else''s face, so when he saw his dead wife in front of him with a smile on her face how could Saiga not think of it as a n to hurt him. "How dare you? How dare you wear my wife''s face!?" shouted Saiga as he dashed towards the women in front of him to rip that face of her. The masters though weren''t expecting this still reacted fast after hearing the thick killing intent from Saiga''s voice. Sakaki, Apachai, and Kensei broke the wall and entered the room surrounding Saiga, Shigure along with Tochumaru and Noir jumped down from the attic standing in front of Shizuha with their weapons in their hand. "What were you trying to do with my daughter, Saiga?" asked Elder Hayato standing right behind Saiga Furiniji. "She is not Shizuha father! Shizuha died 16 years ago, Don''t you know about it already? Didn''t you picked Miu from around her dead body?" asked Saiga "Hmnp! As if I would not know who my daughter is, she is Shizuha Furiniji, Miu''s mother, and your wife. Have you been fooling around in thest 16 years that you don''t recognize your own wife?" Elder said "What the hell are you say-" "The day when Miu was born you said ''Even if I have to make a river of blood I would do it if it ensures the safety of you and Miu'' I was really happy when I heard it," said Shizuha interrupting Saiga with a smile on her face as her eyes teared up. Saiga''s mouth was open in shock for the next minute unable to speak at all. Seeing this reaction of his, the masters of Ryozanpaku rxed and got away from him as they knew that he now believes the one in front of him is Shizuha and not someone else wearing her face. "H-How!?" finally when he opened his mouth this was all he could speak as he choked up before speaking the rest. "When I found her, she was still alive but barely so I used my ki to keep her alive until Akisame and Kensei came to save her but she fell into aa and only recently did she woke up and when she did we started looking for you!" exined Elder Hayato. Saiga couldn''t believe what he was hearing but then there was proof in front of him so how could he deny it and why would he even deny it when he was the one who prayed for something like this. "S-Sh-Shizuha!" called Saiga as he slowly walked towards her. "Yes, husband" Chapter 271: Saiga and Shizuha 2 Chapter 271: Saiga and Shizuha 2 "Yes, husband," said Shizuha Hearing those words Saiga couldn''t control himself anymore as he dashed towards Shizuha. This time no one stopped him and even the ever stoic Shigure stepped aside to let the married couple have their time. Saiga hugged Shizuha tightly as he reached her, Shizuha hugged back Saiga with equal strength showing how much she missed him. "I am sorry! I am sorry! I am sorry! Shizuha" Saiga said as he choked from his emotions. "Don''t be husband, It wasn''t your fault, we trusted the wrong person and that''s why we had to suffer for such a long time, our daughter had to remain parent-less for such a long time," Shizuha said. "Trusted the wrong person! What do you mean by that Shizuha?" asked Saiga "I have brought tea!" before Shizuha could reply to Saiga''s question Miu entered the room with a tray full of cups and a tea jug. "M-Miu!" Saiga said. Miu passed the tray to Kensei as she dashed towards her parents and hugged the two of them at once. "I am so happy! I-I finally have both of my parents with me. Please please don''t leave me alone" said Miu as she broke into tears. Saiga and Shizuha hugged their daughter back as their eyes were filled with tears as well. "OK, I know it''s an emotional moment but why don''t we all sit down and talk. I am sure Saiga has some questions" stated Elder Hayato. The family of three broke out pf their hug and sat side by side when Miu''s eyes went towards the broken wall on her left. "Who broke down the wall?" asked Miu "Sakaki, Apachai and Kensei came from that direction," replied Shigure not giving the three any chance to exin themselves. "What? Just because we have money now you are not even leaving the wall intact." Miu scolded the three grown men seeing which Shizuha snickered while Saiga felt bad as they were just trying to protect Shizuha from him when he thought she was a fake with a mask of his wife. "Oye, that''s not it!" Sakaki said "Apa, Apa, Apachai helped" stated Apachai "Your father thought that your mother was a fake! So heshed out and tried to attack her and since the three of us were on the other side of the wall we broke it down and surrounded your father to stop him," exined Kensei "That true Miu, I thought that Shizuha had died 16 years ago and she was wearing a mask of her face hence I had decided to rip it off if not for them stopping me," Saiga said with shame. "But I was in front of Shizuha!" said Shigure from the right with Tochumaru and Noir jumping up and down, "And Tochumaru and Noir were there as well." "Ma ma... it''s alright we can build the wall back in no time let''s not get swayed from the main topic." said elder as everyone sat down. With a cup full of tea in everyone''s hand Saiga said "I still can''t believe you are alive Shizuha, when I reached you, I couldn''t find your breath and thought I lost you then straight away ran towards the expected direction of your assassin" "It''s fine, even I didn''t found any breath in her but when I picked up Miu from the snow only than did her heartbeat re-started. Even then I thought that she would die as my Ki and elementary medical knowledge wouldn''t have been enough for her to survive but she did all on her own fighting will for the next few days until I brought her and Miu back to the city where I know Akisame was staying at that time and thankfully he saved her and than Kensei came all the way from China to help Akisame. If not for them I don''t think Shizuha would have survived" Elder Hayato said sipping the tea from his cup. Hearing the fully extended version of the story Saiga looked towards Kensei and Akisame and bowed his head, "Thank you for saving my wife, if not for you I would have lost her because of my own idiotess" "There is no need to thank us Saiga, we were just doing our job" stated Akisame. "That''s right a doctor has to make sure that his patients survive and that''s what we did, everything else was done by Shizuha on her own." sated Kensei as he sipped the tea and added, ''This tea is great by the way" "Thank you!" said Miu thanking Kensei for thepliment. "Shizuha! Who was the one that tried to kill you? Tell me his name or what he looks like?" asked Saiga, "I will bury him 8 feet into the ground." The burst of killing intent from Saiga was almost suffocating for Miu while the masters were perfectly fine. "Saiga control yourself" called elder Hayato Knowing that his killing intent was hurting his daughter Saiga stopped himself immediately. "It was Senzui, he was the one killing the members of the n that were on our side while wearing your mask and he did the same to me but while on the ground I tore the mask of his face," replied Shizuha "But why?" whispered Saiga to himself, "Didn''t we fought the elders and conservatives of the Kuremisago to break those traditions, to break free themselves from having to kill their own loved ones just to be respected. And why try to kill Shizuha?" "This is what Kenichi and his friend Niijima deduced after hearing about this Senzui from mother, ording to them Senzui is the type of person who thinks a small sacrifice is needed for the greater good," Miu stated "That''s right, moreover the Kuremisago became one again with little casualties and currently he is the n leader so I would say everything went the way he wanted them to go" Sakaki stated, they had gathered the information about the Kuremisago n after learning about them from Shizuha and this is what they learned. "That''s why my wife almost died?" growled Saiga, "That''s why Shizuha was almost murdered by someone who we believed to be our best friend?" "Saiga! You are losing control of your emotions again" Chapter 272: News about Transfer Students Chapter 272: News about Transfer Students "Saiga! You are losing control of your emotions again" Elder Hayato said "huff.. huff... What should I do then? Go back and work with the Japanese government!" Saiga said after taking deep breaths. "That would be for the best. Since we don''t know what is Senzui''s end goal is it would be for the best if you can find out about it with the help of the Japanese government." Elder Hayato stated "And since Senzui doesn''t know about Shizuha being alive we should keep it like that! She can be an ace in our a=sleeves when the time is right." Akisame suggested. "But didn''t you said that Shizuha has just recently woken up from hera-" "Don''t worry husband it has been more than 2 months since I woke up, and I have been following the strict regimen of Akisame and with Kensei''s acupuncture, it''s only a matter of time when I reach back to my prime strength," Shizuha said while interrupting her husband Saiga. "About that, Kensei won''t be giving you any acupuncture for the time being Shizuha," replied Akisame "What!? Why!?" asked Shizuha in surprise. "The Acupuncture is to open up the meridians that have been closed after staying in aa for so long and revitalizing your muscles but it would be most useful when you have build up the muscles you had in the past," exined Kensei. "But-" "No, Shizuha! Kensei and Akisame are right" said Elder Hayato interrupting Shizuha. "Father!" Shizuha said "To reach your prime that you had 16 years ago in 2 or 3 months isn''t possible Shizuha. After all, you trained all your teenage years to reach your prime didn''t you. Trust Kensei and Akisame they would use the best possible method to help you regain your strength" said Elder Hayato. "Yes, Father," Shizuha said nodding her head. "OK, now that everything important has been taken care of, we will go and leave you three to talk among yourself. After all, it''s the first time in 16 years that you all havee together." Elder said as he smiled while looking at his son, daughter-inw, and granddaughter. "But father you should stay as well" Saiga stayed. "No, I have only been waiting for you, if you came back earlier than I would have left for my journey to the east" Stated Elder Hayato, "Now that you are here I can once again go on my journey" "You are going at this time, what about YAMI?" asked Saiga "Don''t worry, I will be back in 2 weeks at most and it''s not like Ryozanpaku will be defenseless without me" Elder Hayato stated as he walked out of the room. "That true," said Sakaki as he stood up and flexed his muscles, "I will go and buy some sake, let''s have party tonight" "I should go back to my clinic, my patients must be waiting for me," said Kensei as he walked out of the room. "Yeah me too, I can''t keep the clinic close for long" Akisame said as he stood up as well. "Apa APA!! Apachai will brink Honoka and Kaede for training" Apachai said as he dashed out of the room. "I wille as well," said Shigure as she followed Apachai, leaving the family of three in the room. As everyone left the room Saiga hugged his wife and daughter once again and said "I am really blessed that I could have such a chance to be with my family" Shizuha and Miu smiled as they heard Saiga''s words, right now Shizuha also felt the gratitude towards the reincarnation goddess but more so towards Kenichi Shirahama, the man her daughter has chosen. She knew that her daughter would not be the only girl he would have but she knew that he would keep her blessed and happy than anyone else ever could. "Now, I know it''s not my ce to ask since I haven''t been with you but would you mind telling me about Kenichi Shirahama!" Saiga asked "Huh! Don''t you already know about her father?" asked Miu "I know about Kenichi Shirahama, the martial arts prodigy who is the youngest person to ever enter the state of Ki no Shouka and be a Master. But I want to know about Kenichi Shirahama the boyfriend of my daughter" said Saiga with a smile. Miu blushed as she heard her father calling Kenichi her boyfriend before she even introduced him to her father. Miu nodded her head and said "OK" _________________________________________________________________________________ Now that the new semester had started, Kenichi was waiting for YOMI. Though he wasn''t sure if they would stille after seeing his strength in the DOD. Kenichi knew that the chances of such were low but knowing their pride and this time even Kano Sho being alive they would most likelye. "Ah we have be Sophomore!" said Miu as she walked with the cool beauty Saeko Busujima and the sexy girl Renka Ma. Kenichi was just a few steps behind the girl as he was walking with Niijima and talking with him about some things. "So did you found anything about what I asked for?" questioned Kenichi. "Yes, I did and you were right, I have gotten confirmation that we have several transfer studentsing in," Niijima replied. "Any specific numbers on the student?" Kenichi asked "No, they didn''t give me a number" shrugged Niijima, "Just that there are" "Sigh....now how should I y this" Kenichi said. "Kenichi! You already know who these transfer students are?" Niijima asked "Yes, of course" replied Kenichi "Who are they?" asked Niijima "Use your intelligence Niijima! Whose attention do you think we grabbed in thetest?" Kenichi asked The gear in Niijima''s mind worked and in a few seconds he had the answer but he really didn''t like the answer and couldn''t help but curse "Shit!" "Yeah, shit dude! real shit, inform the others to stay vignt we don''t want them to get ambushed or anything!" Kenichi stated. "You think they will try to ambush the members of The Shinpaku Alliance?" asked Niijima "Well they may first try to recruit them as all the captains in The Shinpaku Alliance are talent and if they get rejected then they may retaliate" Kenichi stated "What recruit the members of The Shinpaku Alliance?" Chapter 273: Transfer Students Have Come Chapter 273: Transfer Students Have Come "What recruit the members of The Shinpaku Alliance?" asked Niijima in shock "Why are you surprised? Didn''t you recruited them first from Ragnarok!? They showed their talent in the D of D so it''s obvious that different organizations will try to recruit them" Kenichi stated "Yes, you are right about that! I have to make sure that they stay in the Shinpaku alliance" Niijima stated. Yaa, all of us are in the same ss" Renka cheered as she looked at the others who had a smile on their faces. Kenichi smiled as he looked around for a bit. Then he saw Ukita and Takeda walking towards them, though not wearing the school uniform that they should have in the original story. "Hey how are you guys doing?" grinned Takeda as he waved at them. Thanks to Ukita''s master Akisame''s pressure Ukita and Takeda managed to graduate High School with enough credits for college. It wouldn''t have been such a case if Ukita hadn''t told Akisame about his credit score. After learning that his disciple would barely graduate with his current credit score he took it upon himself to tutor him and Ukita being a good friend dragged Takeda with him. Hence started their nightmare as the hellish tutoring of Akisame did its job allowing the two of them to graduate with enough credit score for average colleges. Though the duo had decided to take a year gap as after what they went through with Akisame it was hard for them to look at books and not shiver in fright. Another reason for it was that they had decided to dive deeper into the world of martial arts while also getting a part-time job to get some experience while also earning some pocket money. Ukita was now a regr in the underground arena along with Takeda earning enough bucks for their daily usage and even some savings. It wasn''t hard for them to win a few matches in the underground arena after what they went through in the D of D. "How does it feel graduating?" grinned Miu "To be honest weird" admitted Takeda with Ukita nodding in agreement, "Didn''t think I would pass or get enough credits. But then Mr. Akisame happened" Ukita and Takeda both shivered as if remembering those days with Master Akisame. The parents of the two didn''t have any problem with their decision as they never thought that their son''s would even graduate from high school let alone graduate with average marks, as they knew that they have be delinquents so they were hoping anything from. Hence they were happy with their son''s result and didn''t question their decision. ____________________________________________________________ Soon, they were gathered in the auditorium for some public announcements before the semester started. Ukita and Takeda said their goodbyes and left the school while Kisara decided to hang out with Kenichi, Miu, Renka, Saeko, and Natsu who joined themter on. "Ahem, attention everyone, the opening ceremony had begun" announced the vice principal of Koryo High "By the way, we have good news! Our school has epted an exchange program, and so you will be having some foreign ssmates for a period of time from Thand, Russia, and America! Please give a warm wee to your new ssmates!" Much to the surprise of everyone withing the Shinpaku Alliance except Kenichi and Niijima, up on the stage stood several members of YOMI. Kenichi wasn''t even surprised when he saw Kano Sho as well with Boris, Tirawit, Ethan, and Rachel because he had already guessed that Sho won''t back down so easily and would not give up on the chance to be close to Miu or irritate Kenichi himself. Before the Vice Principal could introduce them, Rachel had already grabbed the microphone while unting her body, making sure her already very short skirt drifted up a bit showcase her legs. "Hi everybody! We are the exchange students! I am the first! I am an extremely charming girl from America! Rachel Stanley and I will be in the second year!" The vice-principal managed to somehow wrestle back the microphone from Rachel before continuing the introduction, "Ahem, well you all know Rachel Stanley now. Now let me introduce the rest. First, from Russia, Boris Ivanov! Then from Thand, Tirawit Koukin! Next, he is well more of a returning student. From America though born in Japan, Sho Kano! Thenstly, from America the fraternal Twins, Ethan and Rachel Stanley! All of them will be officially joining the second year, so do be kind to them!" All of the male transfer students seemed bored, just gazing out into the audience while Rachel was eagerly waving towards all of them. "Psst, general Niijima! What Should we do?'' hissed Matsui in shock "Nothing for now. We can''t touch them... for now" replied Niijima with a calm voice. After talking with Kenichi, Niijima already knew that they would be here and had even guessed their next step with Kenichi''s help so all he could do was get ready to keep his defense strong for their attack. ''So calm! No wonder he is our leader along with assaultmander Kenichi!" thought all of the divisional members of the Shinpaku Alliance attending Koryo High. Meanwhile, the rest of the students were gazing in admiration at the new students. Rachel had already bewitched most of the male poption with her figure and attitude, which only grew when she dered that she was single, was looking for a boyfriend, and loved Japanese men. Though none of the male poption noticed that she was looking at a certain direction when she said thest sentence. Kenichi saw the gaze of Rachel directed towards him when she said that she loved Japanese men. Not only him even her girlfriends saw Rachel looking at Kenichi seeing which Saeko couldn''t help herself and spoke. "Another woman bewitched by your charm Kenichi!" "Hey! She only looked at me like that because she is interested in me that''s all, I haven''t bewitched her or anything!" replied Kenichi "That''s your charm, Kenichi! Once someone gets interested in you there is no turning back I am sure that she will, in the end, get bewitched by you" replied Renka with a smirk. "But what about you Kenichi! Are you gonna ept her then!" asked Kisara "I don''t know about that Kisara, though it would be a lie if I said that I am not interested in her. The rest we will see in the future" [A.N- SORRY FOR NOT POSTING ANY CHAPTERS FOR SO MANY DAYS! MY LAPTOP GOT BUSTED AND I WROTE THIS ONE WITH MY PHONE. I REALLY HATE TYPING WITH MY PHONE. WILL POST ANOTHER CHAPTER IN THE NEXT 24 HRS] Chapter 274: Showing YOMI Their Place Chapter 274: Showing YOMI Their ce "I don''t know about that Kisara, though it would be a lie if I said that I am not interested in her. The rest we will see in the future" stated Kenichi as he looked towards the stage where the members of YOMI were standing. Rachel''s poprity was inversely proportional to the female poption. Though most of the female poption was instead gazing at the male transfer students, admiring mostly Tirawit for his mysterious air that he projected and Sho for his exotic looks. Principal Fukujiro was too busy crying tears of joy that his precious school had the chance to experience different cultures. _____________________________________________________________________________________ School continued for the day while Kenichi, Saeko, Miu, and Renka didn''t meet any of the YOMI members as one of them was in their ss. The new student easily gained poprity due to their looks or attitude. Rachel easily socialized with the other students, as did Ethan, Boris, and Sho to a degree. Tirawit coldly strode past others, yet attracting girls with his attitude, until he was next to Kenichi. Seeing the two standing together the girls had stars in their eyes after all Kenichi was Koryo High''s heartthrob and the girls were imagining many things after seeing them two standing so close to each other. The only reason he isn''t followed by these girls is that they know that he already has many girlfriends some of whom are not to be trifled with such as Saeko, Renka, and Kisara. The two stood in silence for a bit, with Tirawit bristling with Ki. Kenichi had a smirk on his face as he shrugged it off before replying back in spades, causing Tirawit to let out cold sweat before regaining calm. Even though standing at the same height of 6 feet Tirawit knew that the difference of power between them is big and he won''t be able to deal with him currently. "What do you want?" spat out Renka with a hiss, ready to fight if needed. "So this is your school?" said Tirawit whimsically "Looks smaller than I expected. Roughly 800 people inside. We would need about one hour... no, since half of the poption are female, we would only need half an hour to annihte everyone in this school." "Bastard!" growled Mizunuma from behind Kenichi. He had still not forgiven Tirawit''s cruel beating to his master that sent him into hospital for such a long time. Even now he would need a few more months to be discharged from there. Tirawit ignored him, deeming him not even a threat nor worth his time to deal with. Mizunuma could only gnash his teeth as he himself knew that he was no match against Tirawit, much less anyone from YOMI. "True the poption is only 800 but... you on the other hand only have 206 bones for me to break it would take me 5...no wait some are soft bones 3 minutes at most" Kenichi replied with a cold tone making Tirawit and the other YOMI members greet their teeth in anger while Mizunuma and the others had a satisfied smile on their faces. "This is a school, so we are only here to study. In addition... we are here to teach you that we, the Satsujinken from YAMI, are the strongest!" "Indeed, this is school, not a ce where you can fight to your heart''s content," came a female voice from behind Tirawit surprising him. Tirawit immediately whirled around, his elbow aiming for whoever decided to sneak up behind him. The female easily caught the offending elbow halting its path without any recoil and gripped it firmly. Tirawit finally saw who was the one who caught his hand. It was the orange hair, big busty women, Rukia Busujima. Rukia gave Tirawit a re, "Since Kenichi is a Master ss fighter he had to respect his ss and not fight you and in normal circumstances, I wouldn''t touch you as well but since I am a teacher here it''s my duty to make sure that none of my students are miss behaving so I would prefer if you and your YAMI friends to not try and kill people here. This is a peaceful school that has no real connections o the underground of the martial arts world. Do you understand? I want no fights here from either side." "We got it," said Sho suddenly inserting himself into the conversation, "Won''t happen again. Tirawit was just introducing himself and messing around.... right?" Thest word was spoken with a special emphasis as Sho looked at Tirawit with a small re. Tirawit slowly nodded in reply, allowing Rukia to release his hold on his elbow. "I do hope we all get along here at this school despite our differences, alright?" Rukia said with a smile, "Now if you will I have my ss to attend there are many first years this time who wants to learn kendo you know" After saying her piece Rukia walked away from there while earning a re from Rachel who silently mumbled "She has much bigger breasts than mine that''s why she is more popr but I won''t lose" The others all decided to also head back home. Chikage, who had entered into school via entrance exams as the first year, joined the rest of YOMI to go home. "Well, we already knew that she was a teacher here and we still came knowing that because our masters wanted us to. They didn''t even need toe up with a countermeasure for us until she is here," said Boris. "We will figure something out" shrugged Sho, "For now we will live a normal life. Feel free to do as you do." Ryozanpaku Kenichi was sparring with Master Sakaki in Karate and was getting beaten more than he usually does. "What''s happening Kenichi? Why is your speed so slow today?" asked Sakaki The reason for the current speed of Kenichi was because of the Kada''s he was wearing on both his hands and legs. Kada is an Indian bracelet type jewelry that is mostly made of stainless steel and things like that but the ones Kenichi was wearing were totally different. Why? Because they were enchanted. ''Damn.... it hard! (A.N - I am need of your support to buy newptop. Support me and read 70 advance chapters at my patre on. /shashank_bhatt) Chapter 275: Enchanted Kada Chapter 275: Enchanted Kada ''Damn... it''s hard!'' thought Kenichi as he ducked under Sakaki''s punch then raised his hand in front of him to block the iing kick. Kenichi sessfully blocked the kick on time but wasn''t able to negate the force behind it and was thrown back in the air,nding on the ground on his back. "That''s it for today! You are not in good shape so we will call it a day," said Sakaki as he walked back inside the dojo leaving Kenichiying on the ground. After Sakaki left Kenichi raised both of his hands and looked at the Kada on them and mumbled "These things are good" These Enchanted Kada''s were a present from Ancient one to Kenichi to let him understand the benefits of Magic. The one who wears Enchanted Kada can increase or decrease the gravity around his body. Yes not only can it take ce of the restraints tat Kenichi used to wear but they can also increase his speed exponentially when he decreases the gravity around him. Currently, Kenichi had increased the gravity around his body by 5 times with respect to earth gravity. That would mean 9.8 x 5=49 m/s was the current gravity around Kenichi hence the slow reactions of his. But the most important benefit of these Enchanted Kada was that Kenichi could increase or decrease the gravity around him by just a mere thought of his, meaning he could even increase the force behind his punches by increasing the gravity around him just before theynd. "If I decrease the gravity around me to even 7 m/s then I would be able to take on my masters without losing to them and may even be able to react to their moves with which they have years of experience," Kenichi said as he slowly stood up from the ground and went towards the washroom to wash his face and then practice with the Enchanted Kada''s After taking Kenichi was practicing with the Enchanted Kada''s on the backside of the dojo. Since thend behind the dojo was so big Kenichi decided to run with the gravity at 7 m/s. Kenichi was running at 160 km/h and his body hasn''t even warmed up slowly his speed started to increase and the maximum speed at which he ran with the gravity being 7 m/s was 170 km/h. He had pretty much broken the record of the fastest and even his masters as well except Hayato Furiniji. ording to Kenichi that Old man wasn''t even human. Kenichi had sparred against elder Hayato a few more times after their first spar and even with his Kaio-Ken, he can''t force him to use more than 50% of his strength. It literally shows how broken his strength is as even twice the strength of a grand-master is only half of his strength and Kenichi remembered that there was another one such as Elder Hayato and he was the leader of YAMI''S weapon division. "Not good before the final arcs start I am gonna enter the rank of legendary Master otherwise I won''t fell safe" Kenichi said to himself as he practiced his martial arts with the Enchanted Kada increasing and decreasing gravity from time to time to get used to it. ''With the spirit medicine of Ancient One, I am sure my body and Ki will enter the rank of Legendary master, so I should focus on my skills'' thought Kenichi as he punched a giant stone breaking it into pieces. _________________________________________ The next few days nothing out of ordinary happened, Kenichi was continuously training with his enchanted Kada''s in Ryozanpaku after school while the YOMI integrated themselves into the school life and that too quite easily. Rachel joined random clubs to gain attention, mostly hanging out with the gymnastics club try to steal the spotlight from Miu while also gathering information about her. A task most apt for her and also not easy, as, despite her beauty and grace, Miu had just the same, if not more on the grace part. Yet it was a challenge Rachel wasn''t going to back down. She also wanted to know more about Saeko and Renka but since Saeko was a member of Kendo club about which she doesn''t know much while Renka hasn''t joined any club as she hangs out with Kisara finding stray cats around the school ground then taking the cats back with them to their base. Boris easily became the favorite student a teacher''s pet''. Nobody dared to call him about it as his militaristic attitude scared the delinquents themselves. Tirawit mainly went home after school, though he could be seen carrying books as he did so. Chikage joined the Go club, though she could be seen carrying a book about Mah Jong. Ethan Joined the library club if only to solve Jigsaw puzzles and watch movies. His stoic but polite attitude and willingness to let girls y dress-up made him popr amongst all of the student poption. While Sho was the only one who didn''t have anything to do! Hence he decided to follow the two people he knows about other than his group. The two being Natsu and Kenichi. Whenever Sho followed Natsu around, he wouldn''t be able to stop himself fromughing his guts out as he knows the real personality of Natsu since he and Chikage live with him and seeing him behaving so politely with a smile on his face made himugh out loud. Sho had seen Natsu act in his theater club and he knew that all of it was a facade to hide his real personality making him confuse as he couldn''t think of a reason why anyone would try to hide his real personality. After having his fit ofughter he would follow Kenichi, Sho was really surprised when he found out that Kenichi was a member of Gardening club. When the first time Sho entered the gardening club he was greeted by the fresh scent of flowers as well as a sea of green leaves where he met the president and only other members of gardening club Izumi. There were other girls who joined the club as well but they all joined the gardening club to get close to Kenichi hence Kenichi himself chased them away. "Sho, if you wanna hang then I won''t stop you but don''t cause trouble OK!" Chapter 276: Sleep Chapter 276: Sleep "Sho, if you wanna hang then I won''t stop you but don''t cause trouble OK!" Kenichi said when he saw Sho entering the garden with him. Sho didn''t reply to him but just shrugged his shoulders as he sat on his chair on aside. "Oh, Kenichi, you are here!" said Izumi as she entered the garden then turned his head to look towards Kano Sho, "You are! Kano Sho right. Did Kenichi bring you here? Are you interested in joining the gardening club?" "Ah!" Kano Sho was stumped silent as he didn''t know what to reply to her. Kenichi hurriedly caught Izumi and pulled her back as he didn''t want her to enter Sho''s personal space where Sho attack her on reflex. Sho saw Kenichi''s actions and felt a little relief as he didn''t want to be the first person to break the school rules when he had ordered hisrades to not do so. Where would his reputation as a leader go when he bes the first one to break his order himself. "Izumi! Kano Sho is here to only look around since he doesn''t know much about the school he decided to check up on the Gardening Club with me" said Kenichi "Oh, Is that so! I am sorry Kano-san, I was a little excited to know that someone came to our club" said Izumi. "That''s not right Izumi, we may not have crowds such as the theaters club or Gymnastic club but people stille here to walk around the gardening club don''t they!" Kenichi said "Yes that true," Izumi said nodding her head and continued, "Then you guys talk I will go take a look at the nts" As Izumi walked away from the two, Kenichi turned his head back towards Sho and said "The current you won''t reach anywhere around me Kano Sho, just sit in silence and don''t create trouble" "Wh-What do you mean by that?" asked Kano Sho but Kenichi didn''t reply to him as he had already walked away from him. Seeing as that he won''t be getting any reply to his question Kano sat down on his chair with a huff. As Sho sat there to rx, he heard Izumi humming a song as she watered the nts. Soon enough, Sho''s eyes began to droop as time passed. ''What''s happening? Why do I feel so... rxed?'' mused Sho as he closed his eyes. For some reason, this atmosphere and the music made him feel at peace. Sho was a child of Kuremisago n, Chosen to seed the One Fist himself when the time woulde. Yet he was always criticized not only by others but by his own n members. For never having the ''correct'' or ''strong'' heart. That he wasn''t merciless enough. There had even been talks about disposing of him while he was still just a child and had just begun his training with his master Hongo. Even to this day, he knew there were mutterings about how he wasn''t worthy despite having proven himself over and over again. Only Hongo truly believed in him, even when he tricked a few of the elders into believing he killed a chick he had found. He took care of the chick, where it grew into a mighty bird and flew into the endless sky. Hongo never cared about what the Kuremisago wanted. It was because of all the pressure that despite his carefree attitude, he was always tense even if he didn''t show it. His nerves were always bundled tightly, never having a chance to rx, even while sleeping. And now, somehow, he could feel those tightly bundled nerves slowly unraveling, allowing him to feel... safe. Free. Even a bird flying in the endless sky needed to rest its wings. For Sho, it felt like he was a bird standing on a branch of a tree, where he was protected while being able to rest. "Kenichi! Is it really alright for us to leave him like that" asked Izumi as she looked at Kano Sho''s sleeping figure. "Don''t worry Izumi, he looks like he could use sleep like this so we shouldn''t disturb him for now. You can go back, I will stay here until he wakes up then will lock the doors that" Kenichi said "OK then take care, I will tell Miu and Saeko about this so they don''t worry about you," said Izumi with a smile. "That will be really helpful, thank you," said Kenichi. As Izumi left the gardening club room Kenichi sat on the ground and started to meditate waiting for Kano Sho to wake up. Though Kenichi didn''t like Kano very much, it was his first time seeing such rxed expressions on Kano''s face so Kenichi didn''t have the heart to break his sweet dreams and wake him up. After an hour or so Kano Sho woke up on his own and became extremely vignt in a second ready to strike anyone close by him. "Rx there isn''t anyone other than me and you here" came Kenichi''s voice. "Shirahama Kenichi! I.. I slept for a long time didn''t I?" asked Sho after remembering everything that happened before his sleep. "Well, It depends! Are 1 and half hour a long time for you or not" replied Kenichi "So it''s only been 1 and a half hour! But I didn''t feel so refreshed for a long time" said Sho "That''s because it was your first time sleeping without any worries and calm nerves" Kenichi replied as he beckoned Sho to leave the gardening Club. After getting out of the club with Sho, Kenichi locked the door behind him and said "You have been living your life with your nerves always bundled tightly and have never truly rxed before hence for the first time you rxed you fell asleep and felt refresh after waking up" "Oh!" eximed Kano Sho then looked around as if trying to find someone. "Are you looking for someone?" asked Kenichi. "Yes, Did your club president left, I wanted to thank her! If not for her I won''t have slept so peacefully" replied Sho. "She left an hour ago for her home, you can thank her tomorrow" replied Kenichi. "That''s fine for me" replied Sho as he and Kenichi walked towards the school gate. "Wait! What did you mean earlier when you said I won''t reach anywhere around you?" Chapter 277: Sheath Chapter 277: Sheath "Wait! What did you mean earlier when you said I won''t reach anywhere around you?" asked Kano Sho "Hmm... Aren''t you a bitte to react to that? I said that hours ago and only now are you asking about it?" Kenichi said "I did ask you earlier but you didn''t reply to me than and went to tending your garden after which I fell asleep so I couldn''t ask you then! Now tell me, What did you mean by that?" asked Kano Sho *Sigh* "Tell me Kano Sho! Other than Martial arts what hobbies do you have?" asked Kenichi. "huh! How is that important to anything?" asked Kano Sho "I will exin it to you after you answer my question! Tell me what other things do you like to do except the things rted to martial arts?" asked Kenichi once again "Hmm.... there isn''t anything else I like other than martial arts much except Miu-" "Yeah you are not getting her so stop talking about her and tell me if there is anything else," Kenichi said interrupting Kano Sho in between. "No! There is nothing else" replied Kano Sho while shaking his head left and right. "Now that''s just sad! What about bird watching don''t you like them?" asked Kenichi "I do but it''s not I can watch birds whenever I want, so wouldn''t call them a hobby!" replied Kano Sho "Yeah, that''s true as well. But it proves that what I said was right! The current you won''t be able to surpass me" Kenichi said "What? Just because I don''t have a hobby you think I won''t be able to surpass you?" questioned Kano Sho "Mmmm... you could say that!" Kenichi said as he shrugged his shoulders. "Stop spouting nonsense! If hobby was needed to be strong then my master wouldn''t be a grandmaster martial artist as he himself doesn''t have a hobby!" said Kano Sho. "Now I never said that you won''t be strong, I just said that you won''t surpass me because the speed at which you will improve will always be slower than me" Kenichi stated "Ggrrr... WHY? Why would my speed be slower than you?" shouted Kano Sho "Because you don''t have a sheath, a sword without its sheath doesn''t stay sharp for long you may know that right. A martial artist needs a sheath as well if they want to stay sharp" Kenichi said "What the hell! How can a martial artist be the same as a sword or a weapon?" questioned Kano Sho. "Every Martial artist train their body to turn it into a weapon but over time the weapon doesn''t stay sharp and the reason for that is because those weapons don''t have a sheath," Kenichi exined "That''s bull crap are you saying that all of your masters have a sheath for themselves! What about Hayato Furiniji? Does the Invincible Superman have a sheath as well? If yes then tell me what is it, I would really like to know what could be the sheath for him?" asked Kano Sho "Yes my masters have their Sheath and so does Hayato Furiniji!" replied Kenichi and continued, "Sakaki Shio had sheath as well and from what I know he had already changed his sheath to something good right now while though the one he had when he came to Ryozanpaku was not beautiful they were still his sheath you know they were Gambling, Drinking and fighting" "How could these things be counted as sheath? Gambling, Drinking, and fighting if you call that a sheath then I would rather not have a sheath" stated Kano Sho. "Hey! You can''t say it like that, at that time he had lost one of his best friends from the hand of the other best friend hence he became like that and he couldn''t even do anything about that and after staying in Ryozanpaku it changed to the times he spent here with the other masters of Ryozanpaku. Though he still likes to drink gamble and fight they aren''t his sheath anymore" Kenichi stated. "Lost his best friend in the hand of the other best friend! How couldn''t he do anything when he is a grand-master?" asked Kano Sho "That''s something personal to him and his friend, as his disciple I can''t go babbling about his past much. The next master of Ryozanpaku Ma Kensei as a Master of Chinese Kung fu, he is also a specialized doctor and a pervert as well. Not sure what his sheath is but I am leaning towards his perverted behavior" Kenichi stated. "What is with your masters does any of them has a normal sheath?" asked Kano Sho. "Hey, it''s still better than someone like you who doesn''t have a sheath at all OK. For a normal Sheath, I would say Akisame Koetsuji has it, new inventions or new art he is quite famous in the world of artists you know" Kenichi stated. "So his sheath is making new inventions and arts," Kano Sho said "Yes, then Apachai''s sheath I am not sure but he loves everything, as you have met him before you know he isn''t the type to focus solely on martial arts," Kenichi said Kano remembered his first encounter with Apachai where he made him a juggling ball along with Seta and Hayami and shuddered from how easily he handled them. "I don''t think he loves everything but I understand what you were trying to say" stated Kano Sho "As for Shigure, she has a sheath as well but I am not at liberty to tell since it''s quite personal to her" Kenichi exined "OK, then what about Hayato Furiniji! Does he have a sheath as well? I can''t believe that someone like him who is at the apex of Martial arts needs a sheath as well" asked Kano Sho "Oh, of course, he has a sheath why wouldn''t he! I would say that Hayato Furiniji''s sheath is the most durable one, that''s why he is where he is!" Kenichi exined. "Then what is it? What is this most durable sheath that made Hayato Furiniji the Invincible Superman?" asked Kano Sho "It''s... something I can''t tell you," Kenichi said with a smile on his face. "WHAT!? YOU! You are doing this deliberately aren''t you?" asked Kano Sho as he gnashed his teeth in anger. "hehehe...Yes" Chapter 278: Kanos Sheath Chapter 278: Kano''s Sheath "hehehe...Yes" Kenichi said with a smile Seeing Kenichi''s smile Kano Sho wanted to beat him badly but he didn''t act on his instincts as he knew it would end badly for him. But even then he didn''t want to admit that Kenichi was right about him. "Hmnp.... the sheath you are talking about may only be needed by Katsujinken then, as I have never seen any Masters of Satsujinken with a sheath," said Kano Sho. "You sure about that, cause I have met 4 masters of Satsujinken and I am pretty sure they have a sheath of their own" stated Kenichi "Ha.... you are saying that in those short moments that you met them, you already knew what their sheath is, what are you a Psychic?" Kano Sho questioned "Well, it was quite an easy a give away don''t you think!" Kenichi replied. "Then tell me! As all of them are my masters it won''t be a stretch if I learned about their Sheaths" stated Kano Sho with his arms folded around his chest. "Well sure why not? The first person I met from YAMI was Isshinsai Ogata that man is a martial arts fanatic who cares about constantly improving his martial arts. As you have guessed his sheath is creating new styles of martial arts suitable for increasing the strength of a person." Kenichi said "Hmm...that''s true he did teach me a new style to increase my strength explosively for a few seconds," said Kano Sho musing about what Kenichi said. "Next person was Silcardo Jenazad, Master or you could say former Master of Raden Tidat Jihan that man has a sheath as well as other than Martial arts he likes war, death, and destruction. That is also one of the reasons he killed of his disciple as without Raden Tidat Jihan his country will plunge into another civil war letting him enjoy the show as much as he wants," exined Kenichi "War!? Death!? Destruction? Can these things be even used as a sheath?" asked Kano Sho in surprise. "Anything can be used as a sheath if you like it that much, for example, Diego Carlo, the Laughing Fist of YAMI''s sheath is perfect show and entertainment he gives to his audience making sure that everything is Diego quality is the thing he strives for hence it became his sheath" exined, Kenichi. "Then does that mean my master has a sheath as well?" Kano Sho asked more to himself then Kenichi. But since Kenichi heard his words, he decided to answer the question and said "Yes, of course, he has a sheath as well and if you really want to know what his sheath is all of you have to do is ask him that and I am sure he will tell you if it''s help in your improvement" Kano Sho looked at Kenichi and asked "Why did you tell me all this? If everything you said is true then aren''t you helping me in improving my strength knowing that I am your enemy in martial arts and rival with Miu?" "You been my enemy doesn''t have anything to do with it as I knew you would sooner orter find out your sheath without even knowing about it, so I just nudged you in that direction that''s all as for you being my rival with Miu.... haa... you wish..." Kenichi said while shaking his head with a ton amount of ridicule in thest part of the sentence. Kano Sho''s mouth twitched when he heard the ridicule in Kenichi''s sentence but again he couldn''t do anything to it as he wasn''t Kenichi''s match. ''Fuck!! He is pissing me off... Just you wait I am gonna find my sheath then train 10 times harder and surpass you than beat you up'' thought Kano Sho as he turned away from Kenichi going towards his bike not wanting to stay with him for even a second more. Seeing Kano Sho leaving without saying anything to him, Kenichi had a broad smile on his face as he knew that he sessfully irritated Kano Sho. "I would really like to see how fast you will grow after you have found your sheath Kano Sho" Kenichi stated as he turned and started to walk towards Ryozanpaku. ''Though it would be impossible for you to surpass me, you will at least remain to be the strongest then the rest of the YOMI'' thought Kenichi with a smile on his face. ____________________________________________________________________________ Rukia Busujima is the most popr teacher among the students as well as teachers. Not only because she was stunningly beautiful and had a bountiful rack but also because of how she handled the students mainly delinquents. Sincest year when she joined Koryo High as a teacher the number of students harassed by delinquents in the school ground has drastically decreased. In one instance, Tirawit had been taken to a hidden alleyway by Makoto Daimonji, the side character of a side character who has been beaten by Kenichi but still hasn''t learned his lessons and continued to try to bully students weaker than him. "Do a jump" demanded Daimonji. Tirawit remained silent for a second before asking Daimonji to rify just what he was trying to ask. "Jump....?" asked Tirawit. "That''s right, you got to change right?" said Daimonji as he flexed his muscles while showing it to Tirawit. "I don''t fully understand..." Tirawit stated. "This is the traditional Japanese way to say hi," stated Daimonji with a smile. "Don''t ask so many questions just jump!" said Daimonji as he looked at one of his minions with a smirk. Tirawit jumped... all the way up to the second floor of the school beforending. Naturally, Diamonji missed his jumping prowess, which would have sent rms to any normal person''s senses. The minions that he brought with him, however, did not miss it and were already slowly backing away. Daimonji only saw himnding back on the ground and thought that he had scared the foreign exchange student. "Gahaha, I knew you had it, Now hand over the change to me," said Daimonji. Tirawit ignored his useless talk as he pulled out four coins in his pocket, ranging from 50 to 500 yen. As his coat lifted up none of them noticed the stack of Yukichis still within his pocket, showing that he was carrying a fortune with him. Though Before he could lift up the coins, a voice rang out. "Hey what do you kids think you are doing?" Chapter 279: Alexander Gaider In Russia Chapter 279: Alexander Gaider In Russia "Hey what do you kids think you are doing?" Rukia walked into the alleyway while wearing her Kendo uniform with a Kendo stick in her hand. "Oh shit, it''s teacher Busujima, Run" whispered one of the grunts, quickly running away. Daimonji tried to do the same, only for Rukia to push her Kendo stick between his legs making him fall on the ground with his face eating the dirt. "Ara ara looks like I caught you again Daimonji-Kun! You remembered what I said thest time right?" Rukia asked "Yes, you said you will make sure to use this overflowing energy of mine in the right ce, after which I will forget about bullying anyone ever again," replied Daimonji as he crawled backward whileying down on the ground not even trying to retaliate against this beautiful teacher. "Good, now get back to ss. Lunch will be ending soon. I wille for you when it''s time for club practices" said Rukia. Daimonji nodded her head then immediately scampered away. "That wasn''t necessary" stated Tirawit with a bored look. "Perhaps not, but even if you are part of Satsujinken and under YAMI, I can''t let you bully the children now can I. They need to mature a bit more before they can understand what they shouldn''t do" replied Rukia. "When did I bully your students?" asked Tirawit. "Oh,e-on you and I both know where the things would have headed if I didn''t interfere. And I prefer my students not to be harmed by anyone else but me." said Rukia as she winked at Tirawit, "Now then lunch is ending soon and I have my ss next so I would prefer if you don''t cause any trouble for me" While waving her hand Rukia walked away from the alleyway, leaving Tirawit alone. "Fine, I had better things to do" mumbled Tirawit as he walked away, intent on heading to the library to see if they had a book on a specific subject. He could always subjugate the idiots some other time. ___________________________________________________________________________ Somewhere In Russia There is a tall, muscr man who has long wavy light-colored hair down to his shoulders and has strangely colored dark eyes. Wearing a dark military-themed suit with dark dress pants, white dress shoes, and a pair of white gloves. Walking towards a highly guarded hotel. The guards checked the man for any possession of metal on him, but when found nothing they let the man enter the hotel. Inside the hotel at one of the meeting halls on the 4th floor, a small gathering was going among the Russian military. "Colonel, about YAMI..." a man dressed in neat grey colored suit and tie spoke while looking towards the overweight man who was wearing a brown colored suit with a ss of Champaign in his hand. "YAMI is an Ancient rumor are you saying we should give them money?" said the overweight Colonel, "They are referring to arms as primitive weapons, and believe they can take over the world with bare fists! This is ridiculous" "But in fact, they have great influence over us.." said the same man in the grey colored suit. None of them paid attention to the man with long wavy light cored hairs entering the room walking towards them. "Alright, then let me witness this! Now I have denied the existence of YAMI, but I am still alive! Isn''t this the best proof they have been weakened in the years?" said the overweight Colonel. Just as the overweight colonel said those words a pair of hands wrapped around his neck, one hand around his jaw while the other covered his head. "Proof... Then... I shall erase this proof from existence." said the muscr man with wavy light color hair while his arms were around the overweight Colonel. The overweight Colonel raised his head a little to see who the brave person was who but when he saw the face of the person who couldn''t help but pale in fear, "yo-you are... Fist of destruction Alexander Gaider!!" "Damn you," said one of the guards as he took out his gun while running towards Alexander Gaider and his Colonel. "How can you let him in that easily?" questioned another bodyguard as he took out his gun as well. "It''s because I don''t carry any weapons.." replied Alexander for the 3rd bodyguard who had taken out his weapon as well along with the grey suit man who was closest to the overweight colonel and Alexander Gaider. 4 Guns were pointed at Alexander Gaider''s face as he held onto the head of the overweight Colonel. "Don''t care about me just shoot!!" said the overweight Colonel, of course, he was lying as he very much wanted to live and thought that Alexander Gaider would be scared of the guns and let him go but he didn''t know that one of the things Alexander Gaider hated was being pointed by guns. "How dare you point that dirty metal at me," said Alexander Gaider. Hearing that the people who had pointed the guns at him were surprised. Then before any one of them could react Alexander Gaider maid his move. *CRUNCH* CRACK* *CREEK* *CRANK* * CREEK* came the noises as Alexander Gaider dashed forward behind him the body of the four men who had pointed their guns at him was twisted from many ces in such a way that it was impossible for them to be alive. Now the only person that was left alive by Alexander Gaider was the overweight Colonel who was so scared now that he had pissed his pants. Once againmitting the same mistakes like the 4 dead man as one of the things that Alexander Gaider hated was uncleanliness. "How dare you dirty the environment around me?" shouted Alexander Gaider in rage as he looked at the Overweight Colonel. 1 minuteter a full human-sized window on the 4th floor was broken down as the body of the overweight Colonel fell from it, while Alexander Gaider stood on the 4th floor and looked at the body of the overweight colonel on the ground. "Oh, I just overdid it again..." said Alexander Gaider as he jumped from the 4th floor towards the ce where his disciple was standing with care ready for him. "Give me some tissues Boris..." Chapter 280: A New Mission Chapter 280: A New Mission "Give me some tissues Boris..." asked Alexander Gaider as hended right behind Boris. "Yes, Master!!" shouted Boris who was wearing his military dress while carrying a packet of tissues with him from the beginning as he knew his master would be asking for it. Alexander Gaider throw-ed away his gloves which had be dirty due to the blood of his recent kills and took some tissues from the tissue packet in Boris''s hand and asked "Well? How is the school doing?" "Yes Sir, I have been elected as a ss representative!" stated Boris. "Oh. Keep, this up my disciple," stated Alexander Gaider. Back In Tokyo, Japan. Kenichi was walking towards his school with his girlfriends enjoying the peaceful moment and couldn''t help but speak "I really am loving the peaceful mornings!" "Kenichi! Please don''t jinx it." Miu said "Hey, I wanted to speak my thoughts of how wonderful it is that I get to spend the morning with my girlfriends, how is this me jinxing it," Kenichi said. "Yeah! You jinxed it" Renka said "Totally Jinxed it," Kisara said "That''s how you jinx Kenichi" Saeko stated with a smile on her face. "Haa... fine I won''t tell you any of my thoughts from now on," Kenichi said as he turned his head back and increased his walking speed and started to walk two steps ahead from the girls. Seeing this reaction of his 4 girls couldn''t help butugh while looking at each other. Kenichi knew that the girls were messing with him hence he didn''t retorted back to them and just reacted the way they wanted him to but then he noticed an airne going from above their head which wasn''t at its usual height and flying low, thinking that it was going tond at the Tokyo airport maybe the reason for flying at such height but then he saw someone jump from it Kenichi immediately knew what was going to happen next. "Ahh... FUCK!" Kenichi cursed as the person who jumped from the airne opened his parachute. The girls heard Kenichi''s curse and saw that he was looking upwards, so they raised their heads to look at what Kenichi was watching and were shocked to find a man they knew was wearing a parachute descending down towards them. The mannded on the park beside them and took off his parachute and hid it behind the bushes in the park, while he took out some food from his bag and started to eat them as he mumbled "If I don''t hurry, I will bete" "Can''t you make a normal entrance Boris?" came Kenichi''s voice and the man now identified as Boris Ivanov turned his head to look at the person who called him while eating an energy bar while his other hand carried a mug. "It was a perfectly normalnding!" stated Boris Ivanov as he finished his energy bar and started to drink from his mug. Seeing the girls behind Kenichi looking at him eating Boris couldn''t help but speak. "Breakfast is important to the body especially if you are a Martial artist. There is no rule prohibiting that you can''t eat Borsh on your way to school." After finishing his Brosh, Boris stood up and started running towards the school as he shouted, "You should hurry up too, don''t let the instructor wait." "I told you so," said Miu "See he jinxed it" Renka stated "Totally Jinxed" Kisara added "Let''s go we shouldn''t make the instructor wait," said Saeko though she didn''t say anything about jinxing the smile on her face told everything she wanted to say. Kenichi, of course, wasn''t paying attention to them as he was thinking on his own, ''So Alexander Gaider assassinated the colonel ad the next would be the councilwomen from Russia, maybe I can try and make better rtion with her so that she may be helpful to me in the future after all Spartacus and his brothers and sisters have gone to Russia after Kenichi gave half of Fortuna''s business to them. Though Kenichi knew that they most likely went their on Niijima''s order, he didn''t want them to get in trouble there with no one having their back'' At Ryozanpaku All the masters including Shizuha were sitting in the living room in the dojo, while in front of the were the Chief Commissioner Of Tokyo Police along with his head detective. "You have a task for us?" asked Furiniji Hayato as he drank a cup of tea made by his daughter-inw. "Yes, it''s the same problem again....since we police can''t interfere." stated the Chief Commissioner. "This has something to do with Russia''s Colonel Urakikov being Assassinated?" asked Akisame "Why? Why would you know?" questioned the head detective sitting beside behind the Chief Commissioner asked as he stood up. "Calm down. Mister Akisame is a very attentive person." stated the Chief Commissioner. "I heard many persons were killed by one bare hand assassin. Of course, this has something to do with YAMI," stated Akisame "Yes. That YAMI is a big problem... There are rumors many politicians are regarding YAMI as some sort of obscure Idol. It''s like a negative legacy... But now they have begun with their ns. Like what happenedst night... They kill anyone who opposes them... Let''s be honest. If this goes on, they might have enough power to control a whole Nation soon." said the Chief Commissioner. While most of the masters at Ryozanpaku were listening to the Chief Commissioner, Shigure was juggling her ninja stars in her hands since she already knew how this was going to end. In the end, someone from Ryozanpaku will be dealing with the problems created by YAMI and she won''t be getting the chance until Sakaki, Akisame, and Kensei all three are not enough for the task which was highly impossible unless all of the Nine fists of YAMI came which was once again impossible. "Old man... haven''t I told you not to provoke YAMI?" said Sakaki The Chief Commissioners'' head was down for a second then he raised his head and said "It''s one of the biggest taboos in any Nation''s politics... to agree with the existence of YAMI. The French assassin Sakaki arrested earlier has been released again, you can feel their influence" "The YAMI is a really old organization old man, they have deep roots. You can''t do anything about it" stated Sakaki "But Why? Why Can''t we do anything? Why are they a taboo! Chapter 281: Chief Commissioners request Chapter 281: Chief Commissioner''s request "But Why? Why Can''t we do anything? Why are they a taboo! We are police officers, and this is a country ruling under thew and human rights! We would do no matter what, in order to punish those evildoers, who are even weed by politicians! This is the duty of Police Officers" shouted the Chief Commissioner. "Chief Please calm down..." stated the Head Detective sitting beside the Chief Commissioner "I am sorry," said the Chief Commissioner while wiping his sweat with his handkerchief. "Then who is this man from YAMI?" asked Elder Hayato "We are unsure about the details... But we believe it''s the famous Russian Martial artist... Alexander Gaider... The Fist of Destruction!" Chief Commissioner stated. "Alexander Gaider? Isn''t he one of the One Shadow Nine Fists?" Shizuha asked "Yeah, He''s quite Famous," Kensei said "Hm, That boy visited us recently mentioned him, as far as I can remember," Akisame said remembering the time Boris came to the dojo for challenging them. "Apa, I remember!" Apachai said "That kid should be in Kenichi''s school right now..." Sakaki said. The discussion continued between the Masters of Ryozanpaku and The Chief Commissioner on how they would deal with Alexander Gaider. ___________________________________________________________________ There were other organizations as well who were shaken by the assassination of Russia''s Colonel Urakikov one of them being SHIELD. At the SHIELD Headquarters in Washington. Director Fury was reading the report of Colonel Urakikov''s assassination as he massaged his bald head. "These One Shadow Nine Fists have be a real threat to our organization, even we don''t know what their current location is and those whose locations we know can''t be dealt with as a whole battalion will be needed if we want to deal with them and sending such team in those countries isn''t an option. This isn''t how Shield should be! We have never been passive tell me some good news Agent Coulson" said Directory fury as he kept the report back on his table as he looked at Phil Coulson his right-hand man while a woman stood by his side who was Maria Hill, his left-hand women. "Yes, Director we have a piece of confirmed information that Alexander Gaider, The Fist Of Destruction will be going to Japan for another assassination," said Phil Coulson. "Hmm.... don''t they usually go back in the shadows after doing an assassination? Why is he going to japan for another assassination?" asked Director Fury "Sir, he is most probably after the Russian Congresswomen who is opposing the One Shadow Nine Fist! She has hidden information about them across the inte! So she is most likely their target" stated Phil Coulson. "So you are telling me a single Russian Congresswomen was able to get such information regarding One Shadow Nine Fist that they are after her life but we don''t have anything on them?" asked Director Fury To this question, neither Phil nor Maria could answer his question. "*Sigh* Just ask one of our spies to get as much information as he can regarding this case, since SHIELD doesn''t have any jurisdiction in Japan we can''t do anything about it," stated Director Fury. "Yes, Sir" stated Phil and turned back to rte the information. "Hopefully Japan will be able to protect the Congresswomen otherwise we won''t be able to know anything about One Shadow Nine Fist" stated Director Fury. ____________________________________________________________________ Ryozanpaku Akisame has already told about their business for tonight was regarding the underground world of the mafia! And since Kenichi was already strong enough to deal with few masters Akisame had simply asked whether he wanted to join him and Sakaki or not. Hearing this Kenichi was surprised and he thought his masters would force him to join them. "Why are you asking me, master? Instead of just forcing me to go with you?" asked Kenichi "Kenichi! You are already half step grandmaster so there isn''t any reason for me to force you to go with me. But I would still like you toe with us because I think the only reason you haven''t be a grand master is that you haven''t face any difficulties in your training everything has been a breeze for you and your experience in the underground mafia word isn''t so I think you should see it for yourself as much as possible" said Akisame. "That''s for sure master Akisame," Kenichi said nodding his head. Half an hourter Sakaki, Akisame, and Kenichi were walking down a hallway stopping at room 108. Sakaki knocked on the door, only for the door to open to reveal two Russian bodyguards with guns pointing at them. However, they didn''t shoot, but rather let them in cautiously. "So where''s the politician we are supposed to escort to the airport? asked Sakaki as he strolled into the room while Kenichi who was just behind him straight away walked towards the wall divider of the room in which the Congresswomen was hiding since he already knew what was going to happen next. "Congresswomen is in a different room," said the Russian bodyguard with a thick Russian ent in his Japanese, "We don''t know what the people from Ryozanpaku look like we are trying to get confirmation from the Japanese police. Please be patient" "You idiot''s have you told them the location through the phone?" Asked Sakaki while shouting. The loud of a window ss breaking into pieces could be heard from the next room... which was promptly followed by Kenichi kicking a hole in the wall just milliseconds after. Since Kenichi already knew what was going to happen his reaction was even faster then hos two masters who were surprised by the swift actions of Kenichi but didn''t stop running towards him. Kenichi rushed in just in time to see Alexander moving his hands towards the Congresswomen to grab her but Kenichi was prepared even for this as he took out 4 ninja stars and throw-ed them at once towards Alexander. 2 Ninja stars went for his hand that was moving towards the Congresswomen while the other two moved towards his body, leaving Alexander no choice but to jump back to dodge them allowing Kenichi to reach the Congresswomen and pushing her behind him. "Are you okay mam?" asked Kenichi as he stared at Alexander with his body tensed ready to react against any of Alexander''s actions. "Mmnn.." came the voice of Congresswomen as she nodded her head. "That''s a quite fast response!" Chapter 282: Against Alexander Gaider Chapter 282: Against Alexander Gaider "That''s a quite fast response!" stated Alexander as he looked at the Congresswomen hiding behind Kenichi because he never thought that there would someone who would be fast enough to stop him and more so that person would be around the same age as his disciple "Thanks for thepliment," said Kenichi. Sakaki and Akisame were only a few steps behind Kenichi so when Kenichi destroyed the wall dividing their room and the room of Congresswomen then they were able to see Alexander moving towards her and knew that they won''t be able to reach in time to save her from getting caught in Alexander''s clutches but never had they thought of such an oue. The disciple whom they had brought to gain more experience and develop the attentiveness of a battle showed them how he has both of them. "Looks like you won''t be able toplete your mission," Sakaki said with a smirk. "I am not the type to be stopped frompleting my missions by such bumps," said Alexander Gaider but before could react after saying these words Kenichi acted. Kenichi grabbed the Congresswomen lifting her with his two hands he ran out of the room kicking the door open with incredible speed as he shouted "I will leave the curly hair to you two masters" Alexander was shocked not by the fact that he was called curly hair, of course, he took offense to that and will see to it that he provides the appropriate punishment to him but the real reason behind his shock is the decisiveness and decision making ability in Kenichi''s decision even after knowing that there were two Grandmaster ss martial artists here to protect the Congresswomen he ran away with her because he knew that even in the off chance he was able to get his hand on her than the two Grandmasters will be in a passive position. It wasn''t that his disciple didn''t have decisiveness but hecked in the department of decision making as he was more of the type to follow the orders then make the decision himself. "Looks like we still underestimated Kenichi Shirahama. Ryozanpaku got a good disciple in their hands" stated Alexander. "Naa... he is still wet behind the ears!" said Sakaki waving his had but the smirk on his face said something else. "Now then are you going to continue your hunt," asked Akisame "Oh, of course, it''s just that I will have to use more surveince than before that''s all," said Alexander as he jumped down from the window of the 10th floor. "This fucking bastard let''s just follow him and take him out," said Sakaki "We need to follow him for some time if we want to hive Kenichi a chance to escape with the Congresswomen. If it''s someone else than Alexander Gaider then I am sure that Kenichi can protect her all on his own" Akisame said as both he and Sakaki jumped down from the broken window following right behind Alexander and t make sure he doesn''t follow Kenichi. As Kenichi ran out of the room he ran straight towards the stairs without stopping and asked the Congresswomen, "What type of car do you have?" "It''s a ck colored Mercedes-Benz S-ss" replied the Congresswomen at once. At once Kenichi remembered all the information he could regarding this car model, being a man it was impossible for Kenichi to not learn about cars and he has been a Car and bike enthusiast in hisst life as well. ''The Mercedes-Benz S-ss, is a series of full-size luxury sedans, limousines, and armored sedans produced by the German automaker Mercedes-Benz, a division of Germanpany Daimler AG. The S-ss is the designation for top-of-the-line Mercedes-Benz models and was officially introduced in 1972 with the W116, and has remained in use ever since. The S-ss is the gship vehicle for Mercedes-Benz.'' Kenichi only remembered this much info regarding the Mercedes-Benz S-ss because he wasn''t a fan of it as liked sports cars such as the Porsche and Ferrari hence this was all he could remember along with one more thing, ''Mercedes-Benz S-ss was the cars used by most of the diplomats in many countries. Hence the one with the Congresswomen was the same as them, an armored sedan'' "It''s a bulletproof car we can safely get out of here in it," said Congresswomen telling Kenichi that he was right in his guess. "If it was that easy than you wouldn''t be needing Ryozanpaku''s help," said Kenichi while shaking his head as he continued to run while carrying the congresswomen. "Then what should we do?" asked Congresswomen "Don''t worry, until I am here nothing will happen to you," said Kenichi with a reassuring smile, he wanted to make sure that the Congresswomen feels grateful to him and be ready to help him in the future. "Thank You," said the Congresswomen. "You don''t need to, I am just doing what is right?" said Kenichi as he stepped onto the ground floor and asked, "The Car is in the underground parking lot right?" "Yes" replied Congresswomen. "And do you have the car key''s" asked Kenichi though he obviously knew the answer. "''No," said the Congresswomen while shaking her head and made an expression of someone who has done a wrong thing. Kenichi, of course, knew that she won''t carry car keys with her when she had her bodyguards to drive her and even if she kept the keys with her where would she even get the time to get them when Kenichi didn''t even give her the time to react when he took her and ran from her room. "It''s alright when we reach the underground parking lot you will use my phone to contact with your bodyguards and ask them toe down with the car keys," Kenichi said. "OK," said the Congresswomen while nodding their head. As they reached the Underground Parking lot Kenichi let the Congresswomen down on the ground then passed his phone to Congresswomen and said "Call them and tell them to be fast" "Yes," said the Congresswomen, who would have guessed that Russia''s Congresswomen who had substantial information regarding One Shadow Nine Fist would be a Yes girl in front of Kenichi, was this the charm of History''s Strongest? ''Now let''s search for a good car'' Chapter 283: Porsche Chapter 283: Porsche ''Now let''s search for a good car'' thought Kenichi as he looked at the Congresswomen dialing the number of her bodyguard. Yes, Kenichi was searching for a different car because he already knew that her bodyguard''s phones were getting tabbed and this conversation of her with her guards would also be tabbed by Alexander Gaider''s men allowing them to know what was going on. Kenichi turned around to look for a car that didn''t fit the image of Congresswomen, which will give them time which was what they needed to keep the Congresswomen safe. Since Kenichi wasn''t following the script he had to use all his brain juices to make sure that the Congresswomen stays safe. Just as the Congresswomen disconnected the call with her guards Kenichi found the car he was looking for. It was a white Porsche and that too thetest model Porsche 911. A car that is bound to put a smile on your face whether you are sprinting it across a race track or driving it around the city or even out of it for a weekend trip. Potent engines, excellent ride, and handling and yet, high on practicality make it so much desirable. *Whistle* "Looks like this work is gonna be much more desirable and enjoyable," said Kenichi after whistling at the car. "Umm...Mr. Kenichi" called out the Congresswomen "Yes, Ms.?" Kenichi said as he didn''t know the Congresswomen''s name this is the only way for he currently had to get to know her name, either that or continue to call her Congresswomen which didn''t sit right with Kenichi "It''s Irina Petrova, Mr. Kenichi" replied the Congresswomen or Irina. "Ah... Yes, Ms. Irina sorry I didn''t get to know your name beforeing here! Did you have something to tell me?" asked Kenichi "Yes, my bodyguards told me that your masters are currently following Alexander Gaider so that he doesn''te after us for the time being" replied Irina as she passed the cell phone back to Kenichi and continued, "My bodyguards said that they will be here in 5 minutes with the car keys" "Perfect! I have also found us a car to get out of here," said Kenichi as he pointed at the Porsche 911. "Huh!" eximed Irina in confusion as she looked the white Porsche 911 Kenichi was pointing at. "I am sorry, I don''t understand what you are trying to say, Mr. Kenichi," said Irina "Don''t worry I will exin it to you in a few seconds," said Kenichi as he dialed a number from the phone. After two rings the Phone was picked up and Kenichi said "Hello is this the reception desk?" "Yes, Sir this is the reception desk what may I help you with?" asked one the women sitting in the reception desk or receptionist. "Yes, well I just wanted to inform you that a white Porsche 911 with the car number 0007 in your hotel''s underground parking garage was scratched up by our car so we would like to meet its owner to provide him with somepensation. So if you could please inform him about it and do tell him to bring his car keys to prove that it''s his car and not someone else" Kenichi said with a smile on his face. "Y-Yes sir I will inform the person at once," said the Receptionist as she disconnected the call and started to check the room number of the owner of the car to inform him about this. "Mr. Kenichi mind telling me why are you doing this?" asked Irina "Yes, of course, Ms. Irina, well the thing is that my master had already guessed that your and your bodyguard''s phones were getting tapped by Alexander Gaider so it''s obvious that he knows that we will be using your car to get out of here but since I already know about it, I am gonna use that as a smokescreen for us and get away from the surveince of Alexander Gaider and his men" exined Kenichi "So while the enemies keep watch at our car and follow it we will use this Porsche to get away is that right" Irina asked "Yes absolutely correct you catch on quite fast Ms. Irina" Kenichimented "Thank you for thepliment Mr. Kenichi but Might I ask why do we have to use this car instead of the other less conspicuous car that are avable here," asked Irina Hearing thatment Kenichi couldn''t help but smile as he said "You don''t know much about car do you, Ms. Irina?" "Yes, that''s true with all the works that I have, I don''t have any time for getting to know more about cars! Anyway it''s not like it''s gonna help me so why to bother" replied Irina "That''s true, then let me tell you something about this car then, let''s start with the engine. Mechanically, the new Porsche 911 is powered by a 3.0-liter twin-turbocharged petrol engine that generates an additional 30 bhp over its predecessor, for a total of 444 bhp and 530 Nm of torque. The upgraded enginees mated to a new eight-speed dual-clutch automatic transmission. The new Carrera S is capable of sprinting from 0 -100 kmph in just 3.7-seconds and is just about 0.1-seconds slower than the Carrera 4S that does three-digit figures in 3.6-seconds. Add the optional Sport Chrono Package and the vehicle will touch the 100 kmph mark faster by 0.2-seconds. The Carrera S is capable of reaching a top speed of 308 kmph, while the Carrera 4S has a top speed of 306 kmph." Irina''s mind was blown by so much info about the engine of a car that she couldn''t help but speak "You are quite a car enthusiast, Mr. Kenichi I didn''t know that there was so much info on an engine. But though it''s fast and I mean really fast Alexander and his men also have vehicles avable with them that may be as fast as this car no?" "Yes, of course, they may have such a vehicle with them and even if they don''t with all the money and influence of One Shadow Nine Fist I am sure that they can easily get a helicopter if they want to but it''s speed isn''t the only reason I picked this Car Ms. Irina there are other reasons for it as well" replied Kenichi. "Oh! Then do tell Mr. Kenichi... Chapter 284: Robbing a porsche Chapter 284: Robbing a porsche "Oh! Then do tell Mr. Kenichi...." asked Irina "Well you see Ms. Irina In terms of design, the new 911 Carrera has retained its iconic styling with mild tweaks for freshness. The vehicle now gets a wide-body look which was earlier limited to the older generation all-wheel drive and turbo model cars. The rear section now unts a distinctive full-length light strip. Moreover, this time the 911 is offered with a 20/21-inch wheel setup on the front and the rear." exined Kenichi "I don''t understand why does this Cars exterior is important to my question?" asked Irina "Its really simple you see. I mean who would think that a government official like you would be in a car like this, does it suits the image of a councilwomen like you" replied Kenichi "No it wouldn''t-" replied Councilwomen Irina and immediately understood Kenichi''s meaning. "And you don''t have to worry about the fact that it''s not anfortable as the new Carrera S offers a fine bnce of modern technology and iconic styling. The center console gets a 10.9-inch touchscreen infotainment system and drive mode selector on the steering wheel. The vehicle gets an analogue central tachometer to retain its heritage touch. As for safety, it gets autonomous emergency braking, wet driving mode, night vision, and adaptive cruise control as standard. Add my driving skills into it and you would be definitely safe" stated Kenichi "Who!? Who in the Fucking hell scratched me Porsche!?" came a noise from the underground parking''s entry gate allowing Kenichi and Irina to know that the owner of Porsche hase. "Please stay behind" said Kenichi to Irina making her step in the blind spot of the camera while he himself walked towards the other side of the Porsche which also had a blind spot since the underground Parking lot didn''t had many camera''s there were quite few blind spots. Kenichi didn''t wanted the men of Alexander to go through the videos of the hotel and find out about them so he had already decided what were the next few steps he was going to take. As the owner of the Porsche came towards his car he saw Kenichi leaning on his car and couldn''t help but start cursing as he moved towards him. "Hey you fucking bastard! how dare you lean on my car? Do you know how much is that car worth?" asked the car owner as he clenched his fist wanting to punch Kenichi but the moment he walked into the blind spot Kenichi reacted and pulled the owner of Porsche towards himself then twisted his body and knocked him out in a second. The poor Porsche owner couldn''t even reacted and his mouth was still open as he was cursing Kenichi earlier. "You! Why did you knock him out? Couldn''t we have talked to him in a civilized manner?" asked the Councilwomen Irina. "Is your situation so good that you have the leisure to talk to him? Moreover didn''t you see how aggressive this guy was just because I was leaning on his Porsche? Can you think a scenario where he will lend his car to us to get away from your assassins since we can''t guarantee that his car won''t get damaged?" exined Kenichi Hearing Kenichi''s exnation Irina became silent and didn''t spoke anymore since she knew that whatever she said won''t be of any help moreover she doesn''t have any experience in this field and since Kenichi has been doing a good job protecting she decided to fully trust him and not ask questions if not necessary. Kenichi after knocking down the guy found the keys for the Porsche and even took the dark red leather jacket the owner was wearing along with his cell phone taking them with him as he opened the door for the Porsche. "get in" said Kenichi to Irina as he wore the dark red jacket hoping that it would fool the security guards watching the video surveince as the owner had the same brown colored hairs as Kenichi thank fully the security guards watching over the surveince room weren''t paying attention to the underground parking lot that much hence the didn''t found out about it. As the two entered the car Irina saw the interior of the car and was amazed by Kenichi''s knowledge about it. "Keep your head down until we get out of the underground parking lot OK" Kenichi said to Irina who nodded her head and followed Kenichi''s instruction. As he started the engine of the Porsche, Kenichi rolled down the window and throwed something whichnded on the knocked down body of the Porsche owner then rolled the window back up after which he drove the Porsche away. A minute after Kenichi took Irina in the Porsche with him her bodyguards came in the underground parking lot but they couldn''t find the Councilwomen or Kenichi cause of which they got worried that the Councilwomen may have been captured and were going to call on the number from which they talked with the Councilwomen but before they could do that the two of them heard the noise of a cell phone ringing. They looked at each other there eyes saying ''There is someone else in here'' so they became vignt as they took out there guns and started to move towards the ce from where they were hearing the ringing. Though where they reached the source of the ringing they saw a manying down unconscious on the floor while there was a cell phoneying on his body that was ringing right now. Looking at each other both the bodyguards moved forward and picked up the cell phone while the other one looked around the surrounding to make sure they don''t get ambushed. "Hello" said the blond hair bodyguard. "What took you so long?" came a voice from the other side of the phone, a voice which the bodyguard hadn''t heard before today but just tonight he had heard this voice to give him some impression. "Mr. Kenichi! Wh-What happened?" asked the blond hair bodyguard in surprise. Hearing his partner calling the name Kenichi, the other bodyguard with ck hairs knew that this phone was most likely left by Mr. Kenichi for them. "Well, I knew that you phones were getting tapped so I throwed a bait to the fist while I used the Porsche of the poor guy who isying in front of you to get away with the Councilwomen" Kenichi exined as simply as he could. "Then! What should we do?" [A.N- Sorry for not posting any chapters for almost a month guys. My Final Term exams for myst semester started so suddenly that I couldn''t do anything about it and only now I had the time to take a breather hence I am posting this chapter. Hopefully this will appease you a little. I will try to get more chapters in theing days to make up for the time lost. So please stick with me for a little more time.] Chapter 285: Kenichis Plan Chapter 285: Kenichi''s n "Then! What should we do?" asked the blond hair bodyguard. "You guys need to take out the car of councilwomen and move it around the city so that Alexander''s men follow you which will allow us to get away from them for a longer period of time. Basically I want you to be a bait for them are you up for it" said Kenichi. "Bing a bait and driving the car around the city! If that can keep the councilwomen safe then we will do it." stated the blond hair guy bodyguard. "Great then, Oh! one more thing take that unconscious guy with you." Kenichi said "Take this guy with us? I don''t understand Mr. Kenichi!" the blond bodyguard questioned. "Yes, we took his car and knocked him unconscious . So when he regains consciousness and find out that his car is gone then he will call the police and that will make the situation troublesome. If the police gets involved then maybe Alexander''s men will find out about it as well making all our pans for naught. So take this guys with you, currently heying down in the blind spot so no one has found him. all you have to do is bring your car there and ce him in the car so that no one sees you. After he regains consciousness you guys can exin the situation to him and promise him somepensation or something to make sure he doesn''t babble us out." Kenichi stated. "Ok, we understand Mr. Kenichi don''t worry we will keep this guy with us for the whole night so that he can''t contact the police or anyone else." said the blond hair bodyguard. "Good, If you want to contact me then use this phone only we can''t have those guys keep listening onto our conversation anymore. That''s why you will only use my phone that I dropped there, it also has the numbers of my friends in emergency contact so if you get into any problem then you can call them as well" Kenichi said "This is your phone Mr. Kenichi then what about this guys phone?" asked the blond hair bodyguard. "I am calling you with it, I already know the important numbers that will help me in any emergency so don''t worry about me and get out of there fast otherwise those guys may attack you in the parking lot as well" Kenichi said "Yes, we will call you then when we get out of here" said the blond hair bodyguard after which he disconnected the call. "Bring the car of councilwomen here we need to act fast" said the blond hair bodyguard to his partner the ck hair bodyguard as he throwed the car keys to him. "At once" said the ck hair bodyguard as he ran towards the car of councilwomen, starting the engine and bringing it towards the blond hair bodyguard. After putting the unconscious Porsche owner in councilwomen''s car they drove away from the underground parking lot. 10 minutester Boris and his men reached the underground parking lot only to find that they have missed the target. "The target in on the run. We need to find them, they are in a ck colored Mercedes-Benz S-ss a car of Russian embassy in Japan fins it fast" Boris ordered his subordinates as he rushes out of the Underground Parking lot "Yes Captain" said his subordinates following right after him. ___________________________________________________________________ After talking with the bodyguards of Councilwomen, Kenichi didn''t stopped and dialed another number. *Ring ring ring* After ringing for 10 seconds it was picked up. "Hello, Strategic Commander of The Shinpaku Alliance speaking" came Niijima''s voice from other side on the phone. "Stop saying that when you pick up the phone Niijima it''s creepy" said Kenichi after hearing Niijima''s introduction. "Oh, if it isn''t the assaultmander of The Shinpaku Alliance, what happened howe you are calling me at this our with some unknown number" asked Niijima "A situation came up so I had to give my cell phone to someone else. But that''s not Important I need your help Niijima" Kenichi said. "Oh! A situation where you need my help! What is it?" asked Niijima bing a little serious. "I need you to go to the hotel Moody Moon and erase the surveince video of thest half an hour and the next half an hour since I called you. I don''t want the guys following me to get anything from it" Kenichi said. "Sorry what? You! Kenichi Shirahama is running from someone and you don''t want them to find your trail?" asked Niijima in surprise. "It''s not like that you idiot. I am protecting someone who is YAMI''s target so stop being idiotic and move fast. Although they may not directly check the surveince video for now and follow the false trail that I left but it would take them half an hour at most to find out that it''s a false trail, so you only have 30 minutes to act can you do it Niijima?" Kenichi asked "Of course, don''t worry Kenichi. As the strategicmander of The Shinpaku Alliance it''s my duty to help the assaultmander in situations like this so leave it to me. I will erase the surveince video you have asked from me within 30 minutes" Niijima stated. "Good, then call me in this phone after you have deleted the surveince videos OK" Kenichi said "Ok, then I will call you in 30 minutes" Niijima said as he disconnected the phone after which he picked the walkie talkie on his table and made an announcement, "Attention! Captains of The Shinpaku Alliance, we have an urgent Mission from your Assault Commander Kenichi Shirahama meet me at the front gate of the headquarters within 5 minutes" ___________________________________________________________________________ Inside the Porsche, Kenichi ced the phone on the dashboard and focused on driving when Irina who was sitting beside her couldn''t help but ask "You want to delete the surveince video in which we were in it. Why? We weren''t even caught in the video when we took this car and my men took the car owner without getting found out and why do you think that they would be caught in 30 minutes only" "You want me to exin the whole situation to you!?" [THANK YOU "Michael Agosto" For Joining my patre on. Support me and read 70 advance chapters at my patre on at 30$ only. 50 Advance Chapters at 20$ only. 35 advance Chapters at 10$ only. https://.patre /shashank_bhatt] Chapter 286: Bad Situation Chapter 286: Bad Situation "You want me to exin the whole situation to you!?" asked Kenichi "Yes please" replied Irina the councilwomen "*sigh* The people following Alexander to find you are Boris and his subordinates. He is the personal disciple of Alexander who always follows the orders made by his Master and his superiors in other cases. Boris and his subordinates are all from Russian military and have a knack for doing missions like this hence it won''t be a stretch to say that they would be able to capture you bodyguards within 30 minutes. Finding them won''t be hard as your car has the number of Russian embassy its the chase that will allow them to stay away from Boris ad his subordinates from an extended period of time" stated Kenichi "So they would capture my bodyguards then what will happen to them" asked Irina "Don''t worry they would be knocked out by them after not being able to get any information about us from them but other than that nothing much will happen to them. If it was a normal terrorist group then maybe your bodyguards would have been in danger but most members of YAMI don''t kill regr people or people that are already captured it goes against their will or something. Borises from this side so you bodyguards would be safe." exined Kenichi. "Thank God" said Irina as she sighed in relief. Kenichi looked at her from the corner of his eyes then returned his attention back on the road while his mind was thinking about something else ''Even though I am can keep her safe for sometime there is no guarantee that Alexander won''t be waiting for us when we reach the Airport making all our running to moot. Until Master Sakaki or Master Akisame beat Alexander down their is nothing else I could do other than keep running'' Thinking up till there Kenichi picked up his phone once again and dialed another number. *Ring Ring Ring* After three rings it was picked up. "Hello I have kidnapped your son" came a childish reply from the other side hearing which Kenichi immediately knew who had picked up the phone. "I have no son to be kidnapped Apachai now why are you picking up Miu''s cell phone and where is she?" asked Kenichi. "Oh, Kenichi Miu is in the Kitchen that''s why Apachai picked up the phone" said Apachai, "Apachai will bring the phone to Miu"'' Saying up to that Apachai stood up and ran towards the kitchen as he shouted Miu''s name "Miu!! Kenichi has asking for you" "Kenichi called me?" asked Miu in surprised as he took her phone from Apachai. "Hello Kenichi you called me!? What happened?" asked Miu "Miu, I need your help for a matter." Kenichi said. "Yes, Kenichi what is it?" asked Miu "I have taken the assassination target Ms Irina with me and on the run for now but I don''t know what''s the situation is with Master Akisame and Master Sakaki in and I gave my phone to someone else for emergency purpose hence they won''t be able to contact me even if they wanted to, I am sure Master Akisame will call someone in Ryozanpaku and when he does you can tell him this number from which I have called you so that we could contact each other once again?" Kenichi stated. "Ok, Kenichi don''t worry I will inform Mr. Akisame about it but are you and Ms. Irina fine? Do you need my help?" Miu asked "No it''s nothing serious other than Alexander himself there isn''t anyone that I have to worry about so it won''t be hard for me to keep Ms. Irina safe if my masters are able to take care of Alexander" stated Kenichi "That''s fine then" Miu stated with sigh of relief. "OK then call me when you get to know about their situation" Kenichi said. "Yes, I will Kenichi. Take Care" Miu said. "Mmnn I will" Kenichi said as he disconnected the phone and kept it back on the dashboard. "Are you worried about your Masters" asked Irina "Worried! About them no way, I have never once been worried about my master but ourselves instead. If Alexander somehow slips away from them then he wille after us and I don''t have that much confidence that I would be able to keep you safe from him as that guy is much stronger than me at least for now that''s the case" Kenichi said "Oh! Then I hope that your Masters are able to win against him." Irina said "Yeah so do I Ms. Irina so do I" Kenichi said but it looked like there luck wasn''t good at all as after 10 minutes Kenichi got a call on the phone of the Porsche owner from an unknown number. "Hello" said Kenichi as he picked up the phone. "Kenichi, it''s me Akisame are you and the Councilwomen safe?" asked Akisame from the other side of the phone. "Oh! Master Akisame its you, yes me and the councilwomen are safe what about you and Master Sakaki did you caught Alexander?" asked Kenichi "No! Unfortunately he sipped away from us" replied Akisame. "What!? How the hell did he got away from the two of you?" asked Kenichi "There were few men''s waiting for the ambush when we followed Alexander though they couldn''t do much other then dying us for 5 seconds but that was Alexander needed to get on his Helicopter. I believe that Helicopter and ambush was for Alexander to get away from us with the Councilwomen and if not for your intervention he most likely would have been sessful in it even if he carried the councilwomen with him" exined Akisame. After hearing Akisame''s exnation Kenichi understood what happened clearly as that was what going to happen originally if not for his intervention. "Then where is Master Sakaki?'' asked Kenichi as he knew that Sakaki wasn''t the type to sit back and grumble on his failure. "Sakaki is currently running after the Helicopter trying to follow it but I wanted to know about your situation hence I came back to the hotel to call you" replied Akisame "Running after Helicopter? What the hell is he thinking? Isn''t this situation already bad enough and now he ran on his own" Kenichi said. "Kenichi! I know it''s a Bad Situation but it hasn''t turned to worst we can deal with it..." [Support me and read 70 advance chapters at my patre on at 30$ only. 50 Advance Chapters at 20$ only. 35 advance Chapters at 10$ only. https://.patre /shashank_bhatt] Chapter 287: Boris Moves Chapter 287: Boris Moves "Kenichi! I know it''s a Bad Situation but it hasn''t turned to worst we can deal with it... You have the Councilwomen with you from the east side of the Airport there is a Junkyard 10 km from there bring the councilwomen there, It will take me an hour at most to reach the Junkyard then we both can protect the Councilwomen. Since Alexander has gotten away from us this is the only way to make sure that he doesn''t get a jump on us. I will leave a message at Ryozanpaku so if Sakaki calls their they will inform him to get to the Junkyard as well." Akisame stated. "So we are going to force him out in the open where we can deal with him. That''s great I didn''t like when I had to run myself, I will reach the Junkyard in 40 minutes so I need to keep her safe for 20 minutes before you reach the Junkyard. It is doable, Ok then I will meet you in the Junkyard in an hour Master Akisame" said Kenichi "Don''t let your guard down Kenichi, make sure that you don''t get ambushed by Alexander''s disciple and his subordinate. They won''t be able to do much to you but they are still dangerous for the councilwomen" said Akisame "Yes Master don''t worry," said Kenichi as he disconnected the phone and turned his head to look at Councilwomen Irina who was looking at Kenichi. "So we are going to the Junkyard?" asked Irina after hearing the conversation between Kenichi and his Master. "Yes, since Alexander got away from my Masters he would once again try toe after you and I am not strong enough to protect you from him for a long time. That''s why we need to meet up with my master and the ce should be open so that he could fight against alexander without holding back. a confined ce won''t stop my Master Akisame from using his techniques but some of them can be destructive so a Junkyard where he doesn''t need to worry about destroying things will be better." exined Kenichi. "OK, I understand then I will trust you to keep me safe," said Irina Kenichi smirked hearing Irina''s reply and said "Don''t worry, I will make sure that you sit on the flight to Russia without any problems" ______________________________________________________ While Kenichi was Driving the Porsche towards the Junk Yard on the other side of the City a high-speed chase was going on. A ck Mercedes Benz was being chased by a military jeep. The two bodyguards and the owner of the Porsche were sitting on the ck Mercedes Benz followed by Boris and four of his men in the military jeep. It didn''t take Boris long to find out the direction of the Mercedes as it isn''t a conspicuous car having the number of the Russian Embassy doesn''t help as well. "Number 4 cut them in the next intersection," said Boris in his inte. "Yes, Sir" came the reply of number 4 from the inte. Just as the Mercedes Benz reached the intersection another military jeep came from the right making the ck hair bodyguard on the driving seat swerve the car to the left. He tried to stabilize the car but it shed with the car on its left losing control and turning 180 degrees facing the military van on which Boris was sitting. "Reverse! reverse! move it backward" said the blond hair bodyguard on the passenger seat. His partner didn''t need to be told twice and put the car in reverse gear driving it backward but he didn''t drive much before the car was crashed from his right by the second military van driven by number 4. "Aaahh! Came a shout from the back seat of the Mercedes as the owner of the Porsche has just woken up but before he could properly wake up the crash with jeep jerked his body and his head hit''s the window on his left making him cry in pain as he was knocked unconscious again. Both the bodyguards were a little disoriented as well from the crash and couldn''t care about him and got out of the car to regain their bearing and fight against their pursuers. Number 4 got out g his jeep right after crashing it with the Mercedes to get his bearings as he was a little shocked as well. Boris got out of his jeep followed by number 1, number 2, number 3, and number 5. Three of them ran towards the two bodyguards along with number 4 from the right side. Number 2 stood beside Boris as he was carrying the military inte on his back. The two bodyguards stood side by side and fought against the 4 men of Boris. Though they were a little disoriented earlier but having trained for a long time they quickly recovered and were able to fight the four subordinates of Boris on equal ground. Though they weren''t much of a martial artist they still had years o experience with which they could take on mid-level disciples. Boris with his stoic expression looked at the 2 bodyguards fighting against his 4 subordinates. He knew that it would take some time before any result could be drawn from this battle and the time was important for them in this mission hence he decided to take care of the 2 bodyguards by himself. "Back Out I will deal with them" ordered Boris hearing with the 4 subordinates of Boris moved away from the 2 bodyguards at once leaving them to him. Without any warning, Boris dashed towards the two bodyguards who punched towards him at the same time. Boris ducked under the two punches, kicked the ck hair bodyguard making him jump backward then grabbed the arm of the blond hair bodyguard twisting it making the bodyguard cry in pain as he retaliated by punching him with his other hand but Boris knew it wasing so before the punch could reach him, he kneed the blond hair bodyguard in his kidney making the bodyguard fell on his as he cried in pain while grabbing his kidney but his cry was short live as Boris kicked him on his head knocking him out. Boris moved so fast that the ck hair bodyguard couldn''t even move to help his partner. "Now you!" [THANK YOU "ukasz Wojewoda" "Sasori" "Kirolos Khalil" For Joining my patre on. Support me and read 70 advance chapters at my patre on at 30$ only. 50 Advance Chapters at 20$ only. 35 advance Chapters at 10$ only. https://.patre /shashank_bhatt] Chapter 288: Fooling Boris Chapter 288: Fooling Boris "Now you!" said Boris as he looked at the ck hair bodyguard. The ck hair Bodyguard was surprised by how fast Boris took down his partner but he couldn''t worry about him as he had to focus on Boris who wasing for him. Boris moved towards the ck hair bodyguard who raised his right arm and punched towards Boris, but Boris saw iting and parried the punch while kneeing the bodyguard in his stomach. "Ghaa!!" cried the ck hair Bodyguard as spit came out of his mouth. But the bodyguard still raised his left arm and punched towards Boris hoping that it would force him to jump back to avoid it, giving him enough time to collect himself. But Boris did the exact opposite, he followed the attack by grabbing his arm and twisting it down making the bodyguard go on his knees then gave a kick to his ribs breaking them in the process and making the ck hair bodyguard unable to fight anymore. "Aahhh!!" cried the ck hair bodyguard as heid down on the asphalt road. "Bring the Councilwomen, We have created a lot of traffic behind us," said Boris to his subordinates. ""Yes Sir"" shouted his subordinates and rushed towards the back seat of the ck Mercedes but when they opened the door of the back seat, they were surprised to find out that instead of the Councilwomen a man wasying on it. "Sir, Councilwomen is not here, a man isying on the backseat unconscious," said D4. "What!?" asked Boris in surprise. To prove he was right. D4 asked D1 and D3 to help him and the brought out the man that wasying on the back seat of the Mercedes. Seeing the man on the brought out by his subordinate, Boris knew that he had been fooled by a ssic military tactic, creating a diversion so that the real thing could move safely. Boris turned his head and looked at the ck hair bodyguardying on the ground and asked him "Where is your Councilwomen?" "Ugh... hehe... Even if I knew I wouldn''t tell you, let alone now when I don''t have any clue where he would take her" said the ck hair bodyguard. "Hmnp! Wake that guy up they wouldn''t have taken him along with them if he didn''t know something important" said Boris as he pointed towards the owner of Porsche. D4 heard themand and pped the guy twice waking him up from his dreams through the pain. "Ahhh..." cried the Porsche owner in pain. "Stop, please stop it," said the Porsche owner. "Why we''re you kidnapped by these guys?" asked D4 from the Porsche owner. "I don''t know I was just sitting in my hotel room when the reception desk called and told me someone had scratched my Porsche in the parking lot and when I went there to look at my car. I saw the guy waiting for me and I had just started cursing him when I lost my consciousness and then I woke up now?" stated the Porsche owner as he had forgotten about the fact that he woke up in the car just a few minutes earlier as well. "Porsche! Shirahama must have knocked him and taken the Councilwomen in the Porsche" Boris mumbled. "The target isn''t here move it," said Boris as he turned back to walk towards his car then stopped and said "Bring the Porsche owner! He may know something else" "No no I don''t want my Porsche back please let me go I wanna go back to my parent''s Mom! Dad! help me!!!" cried the Porsche owner as he was dragged by D3 towards the military jeep of Boris while D4 and D5 took the other military jeep to follow them. As they sat on the military jeep Boris contacted D6 and ordered "D6 go back to the hotel where the Councilwomen stayed and get the surveince video of thest hour of the underground parking lot, I need to make sure that this isn''t another one of Shirahama''s ploy to fool me" "Yes sir" replied D6 and got on his bike to move in the direction of the hotel. Unfortunately, he wouldn''t find anything there as Niijima had already deleted the surveince video of the hotel for the whole day. _______________________________________ 10 minutes earlier Outside the hotel, Niijima along with captains was standing in a corner making a n. "Are you sure that this n would be sessful Niijima?" asked Takeda after hearing the n. "This is the best we can do if without getting implicated and since we have to do it fast this is the only way. If you guys have a better idea then I am all years" Niijima said "No! It''s a fine n Niijima. Takeda doesn''t want to do it because it would make him look like a street thug once again. Ain''t that right Takeda" Ukita said. "You bet your ass I do. I have an image to maintain if I want to enter the professional boxing ring" Takeda said "Don''t worry Takeda, I won''t let your image get damaged. We are doing this for Kenichi and he said we had to do it fast hence I could onlye up with this n" said Niijima. "You don''t have to say his name, again and again, ok, I will do it since Kenichi has asked us to. But can Kaname and Kisara do their job well" asked Takeda "Hey! What do you mean Takeda? Do you want me to make you remember that I was your boss once?" Kisara said. "Kisara it''s ok, he is just worried because our role is most crucial. To answer your question, Takeda, yes me and Kisara will do our job well if you all are sessful in yours" Kaname stated. "Let''s not waste our time here ok, I think this would be good for us we could even take it as training. A real man wouldn''t let go of the chances where it can grow strong" said Tsuji. "Since everyone is ok with the n then let''s start it already I have been itching for a good fight," Yuma said. "Llla..... This time I would make a great song" said Siegfried. "Then! Kaname and Kisara you can enter the hotel now" Chapter 289: Niijimas plan Chapter 289: Niijima''s n "Then! Kaname and Kisara you can enter the hotel now" said Niijima Nodding their heads the two girls walked inside the hotel and went towards the reception desk. "Hello wee to Hotel Hatake, how may I help you," asked one of the female receptionists from the two girls. "Yes, we would like to stay at the hotel for a night and would like a two-bedroom sweet if possible" stated Kaname. "Of course miss, just a minute," said the female receptionist as she started to type on herputer to check for a room for the two girls. "Do you have any other preference miss, like on which side you want your room to be facing so that you could enjoy the view or something?" asked the female receptionist. "No, any room will do" replied Kaname. "OK, Miss," said the female receptionist and went back to looking at herputer screen. Just as the girl started to confirm the room for the two girls a fight had started right outside the main entrance of their hotel. Takeda, Ukita, Yuma, Hibiki, and Tsuji had started to fight each other without holding back. "What is happening there!?" asked Kisara from the female receptionist. The female receptionist looked at other female receptionist who had just received a call from the security in the surveince room regarding the ongoing fight. After putting back the receiver she turned to the guests she was attending and said "I am sorry sir, it looks like some boys are fighting right outside out front gate, so please excuse us for few minutes we would like to atop them from creating a mess and if they don''t the security is already on its way" "Ohh! It''s a fight let''s go and see honey" said the female guest that the other female receptionist was attending. "Sure sure I want to see who are these bold kids that are fighting right outside the hotel''s entrance," said the man beside the women. "I am sorry mam, I would have to follow my partner outside if you give us a few minutes then we would attend you again in some time," said the female receptionist attending Kaname and Kisara. "It''s alright we will wait right here," said Kaname to which Kisara nodded her head. After talking for a few more seconds the two female receptionists walked towards the main entrance followed by the guests that were present on the ground floor, leaving only Kaname and Kisara at the reception table. "Go!" signaled Kaname after looking around once. The moment she received the signal Kisara jumped over the reception table and inserted a USB in a USB port and jumped back on the other side once again standing beside Kaname in a second. Outside the Hotel, Niijima was sitting behind a shrub with Matsui with hisptop in his hand. The moment Kisara inserted the USB in the port hisptop got connected with the hotel''s main system and after that, in a few minutes, he had deleted the surveince video of thest two hours from the system. "It''s done! Contact Kisara to remove the USB then signal the boys to disperse" said Niijima to Matsui. "Yes, Commander," said Matsui as he messaged Kisara to get the USB while he stood and ran towards the guys who were fighting right in front of the hotel entrance. Even though this was a mission and they only had to act none of them were acting while the fought. Takeda''s punches were fast, Hibiki was spinning at full speed, Yuma was using his weight with every hit, Ukita was dodging and throwing whoever he could grab which most of the time were security guards that came to stop them while Tsuji was just fighting with his full strength. The moment Matsui reached near them he stopped himself from moving any forward so as to not get caught in the middle of their fights. "Hahaha.... This is fun" Tsuji couldn''t help but say as he ducked under Takeda''s punch. "Llla..... ah what a symphony?" Hibiki said "Heh we hadn''t fought like this in a long time," said Yuma as blocked Tsuji''s palm. "Fuck! why am I the one getting hit the most" said Ukita as he tried to grab Hibiki only to get hit in return from behind. "That''s because you leave tariff open when you try to grab someone," said Takeda throwing a punch towards Yuma. Seeing that the guys were having so much fun Matsui could only think of one way to stop the fight. Taking a deep breath he shouted "STOP! IN THE NAME OF ASSAULT COMMANDER KENICHI STOP" Matsui''s voice was loud enough for all 5 of them to listen when they heard his voice they knew that their fun was over and they had to stop. Reluctantly all five of them stopped and walked in different directions from each other so as to not make the guards that were already suspicious of them any more suspicious by walking side by side. Though none of the security guards tried to stop them as they had already seen what the 5 boys were capable of as many of their colleagues were still lying on the ground from their punches, palms, and throws. Since the fight was over many people who were watching the show dispersed as well and went back to do their things. The receptionists returned to their reception desks only to find that the two girls that were going to book one of the rooms weren''t there anymore. "Looks like they left after seeing the fight," said the female receptionist that was attending them. "Well what can we do, even the security guards weren''t strong enough to deal with them. I think many guests will be checking out today after seeing the capability of our guards" said the other feel receptionist. While the two receptionists were talking with each other, Kaname and Kisara had already met with Niijima and Matsui who were waiting for them outside. After a few minutes, the rest of the team joined in as well. "Good work team I deleted the video of thest two hours mission aplished," Niijima said. "Niijima do you know why Kenichi asked you to delete the video?" Chapter 290: Lumber Yard Chapter 290: Lumber Yard "Niijima do you know why Kenichi asked you to delete the video surveince?" asked Takeda "Not really, he was busy at that time and said that he will exin itter but before deleting the video I kept the copy with me. Let''s go to the headquarter we will watch the video and try to find the reason Kenichi asked us to delete the video!" Niijima said. "Yes, let''s go back to the headquarter. I hadn''t had my fill with our spar" Tsuji said "I need to write down my symphony," said Hibiki "Let''s just move guys I can already the great the sirens. And these sirens are most likely because of us" said Ukita. "Yeah, you are right I can''t get caught anymore if I want to enter the boxing ring and win my belts," said Takeda as he started to walk away from the group towards the bus stand followed by others in the next few seconds. _________________________________________ As D6 reached the hotel he found out that the surveince video his captain has ordered him to get was missing from the hotel''s system meaning it had already been erased. When Boris heard the news he couldn''t help but gnash his teeth in anger, "Shirahama!" he shouted in anger. "Are you guys after the one who stole my Porsche?" asked the owner of the Porsche "Yes, we are following a rouge guy who has your Porsche and even the surveince video of the hotel was erased by him" replied D3 as he knew his captain wouldn''t answer the Porsche owner. "I-I can help you find him," said the Porsche owner. The moment Boris heard his words he turned his eyes straight at the Porsche owner making him yelp in surprise. "How?" asked Boris while staring at the scared Porsche owner. "My father is a friend with the policemissioner and if I call him then he will ask the policemissioner to track down my car," said the Porsche owner "Stop" Boris ordered hearing which D1 stepped on the break stopping jeep at once. "D3! get him a cell phone and stay with him the moment he finds where Shirahama has taken the councilwomen you contact me," said Boris "Yes, Captain said D3" as he along with the Porsche owner got out of the jeep and walked towards the footpath. "N-None of you guys have a cell phone," asked the Porsche owner "Cell phones can be tapped we don''t take such security risks" replied D3 hearing which the Porsche owner sweatdropped. As the two reached the footpath, D3 stopped the first person he saw and said "Stop! I need to use your cell phone for an important call" The person D3 stopped was a middle-aged man wearing informal clothes and when he heard what D3 said couldn''t help but smile "Is this the way kids steal nowadays" "We need your cell phone! Give it peacefully or I will have to use force against you" said D3 "Haa! I will like to see you try" said the middle-aged man as he made a fist of his own but before he could do anything else his world turned upside down and the next thing he saw was the clouds. D3 took the cell phone of the middle-age man and passed it to the Porsche owner and said "Here make the call and try to be as fast as possible" ___________________________________________________________ 10 minutester Boris was contacted by D3. "Where is the D3?" asked Boris "Captain, The Porsche in which Shirahama and Councilwomen went for the Lumber yard that is 5 km away from the airport" replied D3 "Good, inform D6 to move towards the lumbar yard and you do the same as well," said Boris "Yes Captain," said D3 as he disconnected the phone "Towards the Lumber Yard D2, step on the elerator," Boris said to his second inmand. "Yes, captain," said D2 as he changed the gear and stepped on the elerator moving the jeep towards the lumber yard. The second jeep driven by D4 saw that D2 has increased the speed, hence he followed them by increasing his car''s speed as well. 5 minutester Boris was contacted by his Master. "Master!" said Boris as he picked up the receiver. "Yes, Boris my disciple it''s me. I finally Sakaki of my tail hence I contacted you to know if you find where the councilwomen are currently" said Alexander. "I am sorry master I have failed you. I don''t exactly know the current location of the Councilwomen. The only news that I currently have is that Kenichi took her towards the lumber yard that''s not far from the airport" replied Boris "Oh! So that''s where we will find them, Boris! Kenichi Shirahama is a prodigy but he can''t fight me so this must be his master''s orders they both know that I won''t give up until one of them beats so they chose an open field for our sh." exined Alexander. "So that''s how it is? Master, I will reach the Lumber yard in 5 minutes what are my orders" asked Boris. "Hmm... It will take me 10 minutes even with the helicopter to reach the lumbar yard as I am on the other side of the city right above the ocean. Since you will be there in 5 minutes try to find out where to have the hidden the Councilwomen. It will be a hassle if we can''t find her after the fight." Alexander said. "Yes master, I will find her," said Boris following which his master disconnected the receiver and he stared to give his orders to his subordinate. When Boris along with his subordinates reached the lumber yard they saw that the gate of the lumber yard was open and entered inside with their jeeps, it wasn''t long when they found the red Porsche that Shirahama had stolen from the hotel to take away the councilwomen along with Kenichi Shirahama sitting right on the hood of the Porsche. "Kenichi Shirahama!" said Boris while gnashing his teeth. "Yo! Boris what took you so long, I have been waiting for you for almost.... 20 minutes now," said Kenichi with a teasing voice. Instead of answering the question Boris''s eyes roamed around looking for the Councilwomen but he couldn''t find her. "Where is the Councilwomen, Shirahama?" [THANK YOU "William Drennan" "Francisco Pires" "Shin Nguyen" "Sasori" For Joining my patre on. Support me and read 70 advance chapters at my patre on at 30$ only. 50 Advance Chapters at 20$ only. 35 advance Chapters at 10$ only. https://.patre /shashank_bhatt] Chapter 291: Master and Disciples fight Chapter 291: Master and Disciples fight "Where is the Councilwomen, Shirahama?" asked Boris "Now that isn''t something you should ask Boris as you know I won''t ever tell you the answer to that question," Kenichi said as jumped down from the bumper of the Porsche. "Grr... My orders are absolute! Master tasked me to find the councilwoman and I willplete the mission before he reaches here! D2 takes the rest of the squad and hold of Shirahama! I will look for the councilwomen for the time being!" barked Boris as he ran, intent on rushing past Kenichi thinking that he must have hidden the councilwomen in the area somewhere behind him. Kenichi could have stopped Boris there but he didn''t as he knew that his subordinates will try to stop him making it difficult for him to stop Boris and he was right. Just as Boris ran past him several girders that Boris''s squad had with themselves came flying towards him. Boris''s squad mates then surrounded Kenichi, hoping the fact that he had to defend himself in a 360-degree axis would dy him further. One tried to punch Kenichi while another aimed for his legs. Kenichi parried the punch while lifting his leg to dodge the kick. Then, in the same breath, he twisted his attacker''s arm in a grab while spinning on his other foot. His other leg, which was lifted, swiftly shot out while spinning, kicking two of his opponents in the head. The one he grabbed was promptly lifted off the ground and thrown into the other two, knocking them out as well. Boris could only look in shock at this, and watching his squad mates down there, he could imagine his fellow YOMI''s faces down there if they fought Kenichi, even if they were all stronger than his squad mates. He wanted to go down there and test his level against Kenichi and understand how much far he is from the master ss. But orders were orders. Pushing down his desire, Boris ran straight deep in the lumber yard to find the Councilwomen. "Tch, same old Boris" muttered Kenichi before quickly using a stack of lumber to jump in front of Boris. "I won''t let you go so easily" dered Kenichi as he carefully ced his hands up activating Seikuken. Boris growled back, "I will finish my mission!" _____________________________________________________________________________ On the other side of the lumber Yard Akisame was standing right in front of Alexander. Both the masters had reached the yard at almost the same time and instead of going towards their disciple they moved in a different direction so as to not let them get caught between their fight. Alexander would have reached earlier but since he couldn''t use his helicopter as the ce was quite near the airport, hence he had to run here on his foot. As the two masters met they started to fight without saying anything much. Alexander two stacks of lumber at Akisame which he easily grabbed before hurling them back. Alexander jumped and dodged the lumber as well when one of the stacks of lumber was burst open raining logs of lumber on Alexander forcing him to jump once again to dodge them. The two shed once more, parrying or dodging each other''s attacks before they began to throw one another. Each throw attempt led to a counter throe, which led to another, and another, until they were doing it in a vicious cycle. Soon, they separated from each other, both ring at each other. The fight between the two created such loud noise that their two disciples found out where they were and the first one to reach the ce where they were fighting was Kenichi who was sitting in a corner watching the fight between the two grandmasters. "Master! I am sorry I amte and haven''t found the Councilwoman yet" shouted Boris as he burst into the area. __________________________________________________________________________ The reason for such time dy from when Boris entered the area to when Boris entered was due to the fight a few minutes earlier with them. Kenichi had effectively blocked Boris from even rushing forward. ''Is the difference between us this much!?'' thought Boris as he tried to rush forward from the sides only to be denied. Boris then made a huge mistake as he tried to leap for Kenichi''s neck after attacking from below. Kenichi caught both hands, and in a swift movement, spun Boris around for a bit before hurling him back to ground level, into a bundle of lumber. Boris shook his head and looked up to see Kenichi already rushing towards the ce from where the sound of fighting wasing. ________________________________________________________________ "Boris, emergency orders! That woman is in the office behind that kid, bring her away" shouted Alexander as he engaged Akisame once more. Kenichi was surprised to hear that as he didn''t give a single signal that he was here to protect the office from their fight but somehow Alexander was able to find Irina even then. Hence all he could do right now was take out Boris then move Irina away from the fighting zone of the two grandmasters. "You lead an honest and reliable disciple on the wrong path" stated Akisame with a tsk, "It''s betraying the trust between master and disciple!" "As long as he has orders, he doesn''t need trust" replied Alexander as he threw a backfist. Akisame couldn''t help but express his anger at that as he stepped forwards. Alexander thought he could reach Akisame''s movements, tried to be thrown down into the floor. ''What? How is this possible? Did I read the movements wrong?'' thought Alexander as he quickly flipped back as he tried to regain the offensive, only for his fist to pass through an afterimage before being thrown into the ground again. Koetsuji Yanagihayurashu (Koetsuji Willow Leaf Walk) Alexander could only watch in shock as Akisame suddenly became invisible. no matter what he tried, Alexander kept on finding himself being thrown into the ground. However, he managed to decipher what was happening as he was being thrown. Sadly, knowing what was happening and stopping it from happening was two different things. Alexander was forced to admit that Akisame was much better than him technique-wise. ''Perhaps it was time to take a different approach while Practicing Command Sambo'' Chapter 292: Kenichi gives a surprise Chapter 292: Kenichi gives a surprise ''Perhaps it was time to take a different approach while Practicing Command Sambo'' he used. Alexander felt Akisame grab his shoulder, and used the power of his throw to propel himself further in the direction of Kenichi and the Congresswomen. Akisame noticed toote that Alexander had allowed him to grab him. While Alexander didn''t like it, he knew he had lost this battle, but could still win the war. Alexander quickly kicked some of the wooden stacks and rushed towards Kenichi. Kenichi had kicked Boris in the stomach after another attempt to grapple and noticed Alexander moving in his direction at extremely fast speed which he was waiting for. As even though Kenichi sparred against his masters on a daily basis in the end he knows that they would never kill him hence he never felt the threat to his life only fighting against the masters of YAMI will push Kenichi if he wanted to grow faster then now. "Hmm, so this is Ryozanpaku''s strongest disciple. Looks like the others were right" mused Alexander as reached out his hand to grab Kenichi and throw him in the side so as to get to the congresswomen who is hiding inside the office but he forgot that he wasn''t just fighting against his disciple''s rival but a Master ss fighter as well. When Alexander tried to grab Kenichi''s gi, his eyes started to glow with ki as he stepped forwards raising both his hands up at Alexander''s stomach. Ryuusui Mubyoshi Alexander''s eyes widened eyes he saw those hands up, and quickly abandoned his initial n of flinging him. He quickly brought both his hands to his side as he condensed his ki within his body, strengthening his inner muscles right before Kenichi''s attacknded. But other than Kenichi''s skill that could not catch up to his Ki and body that were already at Grandmaster level how could a hastily made defense be amount to much. The result of the attack sent Alexander sliding back a few meters as he quickly tried to regain his breath while made sure that he didn''t show his surprise and the stinging pain on his face he felt on his arms from blow of Kenichi. "Cocky brat!" growled Alexander as he saw Kenichi standing in front of him with a smirk on his face making Alexander more mad as he once again rushed towards Kenichi fully focused on him. Kenichi hurriedly used his enchanted Kada to decrease the gravity around his body to even further down than earth''s gravity making his body lighter and faster then before. As Alexander''s hands moved towards him like a viper Kenichi countered with his Jiujitsu as well as some Karate punches and Muay thai kicks. Kenichi''s speed was faster then Alexander and he could react to all of his counters but hisck of experience made it hard for him to gain any advantage in the fight. As Kenichi parried one of the punch of Alexander''s he forgot that he was fighting a grapple expert, the punch parried by Kenichi became a grapple as Alexander grabbed his gi by the back of his neck followed by a hard throw on the ground. *CRACK* The ground beneath Kenichi broke from the force he was throwed making him couch spit but he didn''t had the time to cry in pain as a foot came for his head forcing him to roll over on the side. *BANG* Came the noise as crater as big as a meter was formed from the stomp of Alexander. "Don''t run you runt I haven''t taught you a lesson yet" growled Alexander. "You don''t have to worry about that as his master, I will teach him a lesson" said Akisame appearing in front of Kenichi. He stood in the sidelines as even he understood that Kenichi needed this experience and the moment things became hard for him he jumped in to save him. Seeing that their was nothing else he could do, Alexander stepped back and grabbed his disciple then moved towards his chopper. Akisame didn''t stopped him as he knew that there was no way he could do that without paying a price and since theypleted the mission he didn''t think it was necessary to take anymore risk. "Cough Cough.... I am sorelycking in experience master" said Kenichi as he stood up while massaging his back in pain. "Yes, we thought normal spars would be enough for you to gain experience but it looks like we have to get serious sparring with you if we want you to gain experience against Grandmaster ss fighter" Akisame said. "Yeah, I really need that" Kenichi said. "But still nicely done Kenichi, you alone saved the Congresswomen''s life" said Akisame "Indeed, i owe you my life" said Irina the Congresswomen before leaning forward and giving a kiss on Kenichi''s cheek" I hope we can meet again Kenichi" "Of course we will" said Kenichi with a smile of his own while Akisame turned his head in other direction. _________________________________________________________________ Meanwhile, Alexander and Boris got on the helicopter to escape. As the two watched Ryozanpaku''s victory, Boris could only grit his teeth in anger. He hadpletey failed his part of the mission. "Master I''m-" started Boris, only to hear Alexander cough. When he turned around to look, he saw Alexander remove his hand from his hand from his mouth to reveal that he had coughed up quite some amount of blood. "MAster!" eximed Boris in worry. "Don''t worry, it''s nothing serious" replied Alexander as he wiped off a trail of blood from his mouth, "Thatst attacks from Ryozanpaku''s disciple was just more powerful than I expected. Ogata was right he is a rare specimen. I cannot fault you for your failure against him. However you will catch up to him, and we will show the world thatmand Sambo is the strongest!" "Yes sir" saluted Boris, eager to start training once more. Though Alexander said that but he wasn''t entirely sure if that was possible as after the short fight against Kenichi. He knew one thing for sure that even though he may have been learning martial arts for a year or two as the reports suggested but he sure as hell isn''t training his body and his ki for a year or two. No matter what Kenichi must have been training his body and his ki for 10 years at least. Which shocked him as he have never heard of someone who could use ki before even learning martial arts. ''Who are you Kenichi Shirahama?'' Chapter 293: New mission Chapter 293: New mission ''Who are you Kenichi Shirahama?'' ____________________________________ "Yesterday was fun," said Kenichi as he stood next to the girls Miu Saeko and Renka in gym ss. "Everything went well didn''t it!?" asked Miu as she leaned towards Kenichi. "Yeah it did" replied Kenichi "But I am still a bit miffed that you called Niijima instead of us," said Renka "Niijima is a tech expert and I needed his help to make those guys run in a circle for a little longer if I wanted to keep them away from Congresswoman Irina," said Kenichi "It''s fine I know Niijima can be helpful if he isn''t enacting one of his nasty ns," said Saeko The group of four turned their heads to look towards the YOMI members blending in the school environment. Even Boris was there mopping the floor as one of the teachers ''ordered'' him to do. Though in reality, the teacher had merely asked Boris to help ''clean the gym'' meaning just make sure that the equipment was put away. Boris took it as literal order, and so was mopping the floor. "Guys team meeting after school at the base, looks like our efforts are finally being realized," said Niijima as he came out from behind them and almost got thrown by Miu again but Kenichi caught Miu before she could do that and saved Niijima. "Stoping like that Niijima I won''t be saving you again," said Kenichi "Yeah sorry about that," Niijima said as he scratched the back of his head. "And what do you mean by that?" asked Kenichi "You will know once you wille to the base!" Niijima replied as he walked away from them. _____________________________________ Shinpaku Alliance Base When they arrived after School Kenichi was expecting the building to go under reconstruction but he didn''t think that it would have another floor added to it. The girls didn''t even know how to react. "Is that.... another floor being added?" asked Renka weekly. "Uh-huh," nodded Miu in reply. "Come in,e in," waived Niijima wearing a cape to signify his leadership, "Thanks to the big bucks of ourpany and a little bit of Hibiki''s contribution we have a lot of room for improvement, not only having this building reconstructed but even expanded. I even managed to buy this building from Kisara''s father" The girls could only look around while feeling numb. The first floor consisted of not only aplete gym set with far more equipment than earlier but a small kitchen as well as a storage room. The second room had variousputer and technological gears of theirpany than before. The third floor was more of a meeting room as well as a resting room, as various beds and private rooms were spread out. The top floor was still being constructed but Kenichi could already guess what this floor would be. There was even an elevator being added to the building. "Don''t worry your garden was left untouched, there are gardening equipment on the first-floor storage room for your use" Niijima said "I don''t know what to say Niijima. Can''t say that you have outdone e yourself as I know you could do more than this if given room to do" said Kenichi Let''s go the others are waiting for us in one of the meeting rooms on the 3rd floor. _____________________________________ 3rd-floor meeting room, Kenichi saw the whole gang waiting for them. Takeda, Ukita, Kaname, Kisara, Hibiki, Tsuji, Yuma, and even Natsu was there. "Natsu! If you are here then where are the girls?" asked Kenichi "Kaede said that she and Honoka were going with Apachai somewhere. "Looks like another trip of there''s," said Kenichi "So how are things with all of you?" asked Saeko "It''s good! I have started to teach boujutsu at our family dojo after my sses in the college" said Kaname. "Mybat sumo is getting epted by more fat people," said Yuma "Haa... I am going to the underground arena to fight every night like men" Tsuji said "You just came from the mountains a few days ago! If you don''t take rest regrly then your body would break Tsuji" said Kenichi "Men don''t rest," said Tsuji. "It''s like talking to a broken record," said Takeda. "Took the words right out of my mouth," said Ukita. "Ok now that we had caught up with everyone! Tell us what did you mean Niijima when you said that Shinpaku Alliance is getting recognised as well because I know they were recognised when you were invited to the DFOD." Saeko asked. "Yes, but it was the elders, not the disciples. What I am saying is that the Shinpaku Alliance is being treated as part of Ryozanpaku" Niijima said. ''Oh so that''s what he was talking about'' Kenichi said remembering the arc where Satomi invited the captains of the Shinpaku Alliance. "What do you mean by that?" asked Renka "It''s true they even sent their invitation to us," said Kaname to which others nodded their heads. Though each one of them had firmly rejected the offer, dering themselves as Katsujinken. Natsu was the exception as his master, Ma Sougestu was living with him. "But did you guys notice him!?" asked Takeda darkly. "Yea, a pretty frightening person," said Kisara "It gave me the chills when I saw him," nodded Ukita "To be honest when I faced him, my body started to shake a little" admitted Kaname, "If it wasn''t my grandfather I would have made a fool of myself in front of them" "Fl... indeed I can hear the rhythm of death from that person." sang Hibiki, "And he told each of us something" "I AM THE NEW LEADER OF YOMI, Satomi Kajima. WE HONESTLY INVITE YOU TO JOIN OUR SIDE. BUT IF YOU DON''T T EXCEPT THIS OFFER YOU WILL DIE" "New leader!? Even though Kano Sho is there they have changed their leader? Looks like the Yami doesn''t trust Sho to be bloodthirsty enough for this" Kenichi said. "No idea" shrugged Niijima as he turned his head to look towards Natsu. "What are you looking at!?" spat Natsu with narrowed eyes. "I know YOMI heads to your house, mainly Kano Sho. Though sometimes Kushinada and Tirawit as well" Niijima said. "Kano onlyes there because my master is there as for Tirawit and Kushinada that''s a whole different story but they don''t talk about martial arts in front of my little sister" Chapter 294: Kano & Hongo Chapter 294: Kano & Hongo "Kano onlyes there because my master is there as for Tirawit and Kushinada that''s a whole different story but they don''t talk about martial arts in front of my little sister," said Natsu "Well I suppose we will find out soon," said Miu "True, we should train more instead to prepare ourselves for whatever is toe," said Saeko ____________________________________ Meanwhile, at the private Yomi base "What the hell! aren''t I the leader of Yomi?" shouted Sho, clearly pissed off at the moment. Currently, all the members of Yomi that were attending Koryo High at the moment were attending a video conference with Satomi and Ogata. "Maa, Maa, calm down young Sho," cated Ogata through the television, "It''s only temporary while you are attending Koryo High School. You did want to go there. However, with all the school work with blending in the environment, you won''t have as much time as you did before. So Satomi will be the leader of Yomi until further notice. It''s not permanent I promise you that." "I don''t care if it''s temporary, I wasn''t even told about this decision until now" shouted Sho, shaking the television in anger. "It was made by my master, the One Fist himself" chuckled Satomi, "Don''t worry, I have no intention of taking this ce from you for long. Once you are done fooling around there, you can im your old title. Until then Saiga-sama has ced Yomi under mymand. And as the leader, I have alreadyid some ns that I need you all to implement." "Understood" saluted Boris while Tirawit, Ethan, and Chikage nodded. "As long as it doesn''t stop me from showing off" scoffed Rachel as she whipped her hair out with her hand. "Ugh, fine" growled Sho not liking the fact that he was under someone''smand. Then without hearing what Satomi wanted to say he stomped off to the gym, intending on punching some punching bags until he felt better. "Kano Sho! our leader has not-" started Boris, only for Satomi to waive him off. "Let him be. He leads to let off some steam. It''s true that we went through with this without even consulting him or Godhand. Perhaps some time off leadership will do him good. Now then here''s the n-" _________________________________________ Kano Sho was pissed that could all he could describe his emotional status. He had been kicked out of leadership status without even a thought! He hadn''t lost any fight not disobeyed orders. And yet he had lost it because he had attended Koryo High just as the others did and an order too! Well more of an option to choose from, but he chose it anyway. "Temporary my ass!" growled Sho as he kicked a table in his room. As objects flew up and ttered in the ground a book flew in the air and fell on the ground. It was a manga that Sho had recently started reading named Dragon Ball Z, after the talk with Kenichi Sho had decided to pick up a hobby for himself but couldn''t stick to one, only now he has started liking this manga and that too because it has a lot of martial arts and fighting involved in it. Another thing that he liked to do was take nap in the gardening club though Sho wasn''t sure if it could be called a Hobby or not. But still, it helped Sho rx a little, and since Kenichi and the other club member, Izumi didn''t have any problem with it so Sho was more than happy with it. "Screw it, I am going to train," said Sho as he picked up the manga book tossed it on his bed then walked out of his room. A few minutester Who was going through some Katas with Hayami and Seto behind him following along as best as they could? "Stop" The trio stopped at Hongo''smand. Hongo had been watching them the whole time in silence as they did their Katas. "Hayami, Seto work on your footwork. You are stumbling in trying to follow Sho. Sho..... good work" Sho blinked at thepliment. That onepliment....blew all the disappointment he felt today. "Thank You!" grinned Sho. "Sho-sama, your kata seemed to have gained a sharper edge, more than usual!" praised Hayami. "Indeed and just by looking at it, it also seems smoother" added Seto. "Hayami, Seto focus on the footwork. Sho follows me" said Hongo. Sho looked at his fellow disciple-mates in confusion, who mimicked the same face, before following Hongo. The two of them walked into another room with a table, holding a tea set full of tea and Siberia cake for snacks. Hongo gestured to Sho to take a seat while taking one himself. Sho hesitantly sat down and poured tea for both of them while slicing out two pieces of cake with a flick of the wrist. The two sat there for several seconds in silence, Sho fidgeting in silence. "The Kuremisago contacted once more" exined Hongo "They imed that you were removed from leadership because you were not worthy of it, and have asked me once more to terminate you. And as I so ''eloquently'' told them before, I decided who I take my disciple. They did not seem to appreciate this they sent one of their better fighters" "And....? asked Sho nervously. " I killed him" stated Hongo sinctly, "My patience with them wanes" Sho couldn''t help but smirk at that statement. "But enough about that. I am more interested in what''s happening in your current lifestyle" requested Hongo. Hongo had to agree with Hayami and Seto with their statements, even if it was overflowing with their usual praise. It was as if Sho''s nerves, which had always been bundled tight had been finally been able to rx and be allowed to rest, drawing it back to its full potential. He was very much interested in learning what happened. "Not that much.... just the following advice from Kenichi" shrugged Sho then as if remembering something he looked at his master and asked, "Master do you have a hobby as well?" [THANK YOU "Tempest1618" "Christopher Sanders" "Nick Young" For Joining my patre on. Support me and read 70 advance chapters at my patre on at 30$ only. 50 Advance Chapters at 20$ only. 35 advance Chapters at 10$ only. https://.patre /shashank_bhatt] Chapter 295: Sports Festival Chapter 295: Sports Festival "Master do you have a hobby as well?" "Hobby!? What do you mean by that? And what is this advice that Kenichi gave you!?" asked Hongo wanting to understand why Kenichi Shirahama helped his disciple and how. "Kenichi said that the reason I am improving fast because I don''t have a sheath because of which my de is bing dull and if I don''t find my sheath then it would continue to do so until it bes rusty. Then he gave his example that he uses gardening and writing as his sheath followed by his masters who have different habits such as drinking, gambling, watching porn, creating new crafts, making traps, and so on. ording to him every master has a sheath and said that even you would have one so I asked if you had a hobby that is your sheath or something" exined Sho. To say Hongo was shocked was an understatement as he would have never thought that someone as young as Kenichi Shirahama would understand the importance of Sheath in a martial artist''s life. Moreover, he would even find the sheaths of his master as well, though it wasn''t hard to find Sakaki''s sheath as even he knew that Sakaki liked drinking and gambling. He knew that none of the masters would tell their disciples about the sheath as it was an important part of their martial arts life to learn it on their own. "Master!" called out Sho when he saw that his master didn''t respond for a long time, "Did I say something wrong? Was Kenichi lying about the sheath and all?" "No! Sho Kenichi Shirahama didn''t lie to you, though I hoped that you could have learned about this on your own as it is an important part of a martial artists life" replied Hongo Hearing his master''s reply Sho couldn''t help but lower his head thinking that he has once again failed his master. "But it''s alright! At least you are finding your own sheath and not copying anyone else''s. Something that helps one person rx doesn''t mean that it will help another" said Hongo. Sho smiled after hearing that and couldn''t help but ask once again"Master what is your Sheath?" "Hmm..... Kenichi Shirahama found his masters Sheath on his own are you saying that you can''t do that yourself" asked Hongo "No! I can! I will! I will find out what''s your sheath just like Shirahama did!" said Sho. "Good! You can go now" said Hongo, hearing which Sho left the room. Hongo smiled seeing the retreating back of his disciple. There was no way Hongo would tell him what his Sheath is. _______________________________________ Days passed, and soon the Koryo high Sports festival has arrived. "It''s going to be fun," said Renka "Yes, This time I have lots of friends with me," Miu said with a smile. "Though it looks like they are here as well," said Saeko looking towards Yomi. "Why are we doing this?" asked Tirawit dully. "Because it''s a good chance to show off" eximed Rachel with a big smile, "I was right to sign up everyone" "Yea, I am not doing it have fun with yourself," said Sho. "Sho have you forgotten the fact that we are supposed to be a student like everyone else. Don''t forget the orders of our masters!" said Rachel knowing the fact that Sho won''t disobey his master''s orders. "Tch, fine but I won''t participate in all of them just one or two," said Sho. Tirawit scoffed and turned to leave, only for Boris to catch him leaving. "Where are you going Kokin? The instructors have asked us to have fun with others," stated Boris, "And don''t forget what Stanley said we are supposed to be a student like others" "Yea, this is a rare opportunity" smiled Rachel as she was busy holding Chihiro with a wrestling move for suggesting something stupid, like pulling Miu''s bloomers in a ry race that would attract more attention towards Miu and away from her. "There is only one thing for a wolf to do, inside a herd of sheep" stated Tirawit. "That true! But don''t forget that there is a beautiful herder here to take care of the ''herd of sheep'' and keep the wolves at bay" said Rukia, as she patted a clipboard on Tirawit''s head, "I don''t want to see any bloodshed while at school" Tirawit blushed, forgetting the fact that there was a master on the side of Katsujinken watching over them. They had contemted bringing one of the masters of Satujinken into the school board but the semester had already started, and it would have been a waste of resources to try and bulldoze one in. Moreover, it wasn''t like they brought their master especially for them since they learned that Rukia Busujima had been teaching Kendo and English in the school for a year before they came. "Nheless, try to have fun,"mented Rukia as he walked away, "And Rachel do let her go" "Okay," said Rachel as she let go, only to suddenly dash off when she heard a cheerleading show would be starting. Another ce to garner attention! Chikage was actually attending the middle school sports festival with Honoka and Kaede. Despite being in high school she was the same age as them. Not to mention she had something personal to prove against the three. On the other hand, Kenichi and Natsu were talking about their sister''s sports festival. Natsu was still concerned about Kaede''s health after all just until recently she was admitted in the hospital. Despite Kenichi and Akisame''s statement that she was perfectly healthy. He had taken care of her for so long, that it was really instinctive at this point. Then Kenichi pointed out that their master Shigure along with Apachai was there to watch over them along with his parents so she would be able to get the medical attention she requires at once. Natsu sighed almost forgetting the fact that his little sister has also entered the world of martial arts though he had promised himself that he would keep her away from all the problems of Satsujinken and Katsujinken. "Now let''s go and enjoy ourselves" Chapter 296: Sports festival 2 Chapter 296: Sports festival 2 "Now let''s go and enjoy ourselves," said Kenichi "Ah! We should join the cheerleading squad" said Renka as she started to pull Miu and Saeko with her. ''No! I don''t know cheerleading" said Saeko as she hurriedly released herself from Renka''s grip. Miu wanted to say something as well but before she could say anything Renka pulled her along with him. A few minutester both Rachel and Renka were in Cheering leading uniforms, cheering along with the cheer team. Needless to say, all the young male teenager''s attention, as well as few females, was on Rachel and Renka, who attracted the most attention with their bust, waist, and hip, and the fact that they wore skimpy clothes to enhance them. "Hmm... Renka looks like she is in her element" said Kenichi "True! But where did Miu go?" asked Saeko "Don''t know I am looking for her but still haven''t found her yet" Kenichi said Just as they are looking for Miu, they heard her voice from behind them. "Umm, Kenichi? Do I look good in this?" asked Miu Kenichi turned around to see Miu in the cheerleading uniform trying to pull down the skirt to cover her underwear. A big smile formed on Kenichi''s face as he said "You look beautiful Miu, so much so that I want to eat you right now" Hearing Kenichi''s words Miu blushed like a tomato and thanked him in low voice. Even Saekoplimented Miu and she even thought of wearing the cheerleading uniform though it would be just for Kenichi to see. ___________________________________ Several sports events passed by with Yomi, Kenichi, and his friends winning most of the events. Soon enough the cavalry battle came now this particr event became interesting as in the red team the cavalry made of Yomi had Sho included this time while in Kenichi''s side he didn''t have Takeda and Ukita with him and even if Natsu helped him even then they would need one more person who would to be a cavalry and it would be dangerous for the person who enters in Kenichi''s team as he would be targeted by the cavalry of Yomi and Kenichi won''t be able to protect him while sitting at the top of the cavalry. Seeing that it would be dangerous for others if he participated in this event Kenichi decided to step back from this event. "Kenichi! Why aren''t you participating in the cavalry battle, without you, there is no way we can win this" asked Renka. "I want to Renka but with Yomi also entering the Cavalry battle with all 4 of their boys I and Natsu alone won''t be able to do anything to them. You need at least 3 people to make cavalry and no matter who the third person in our group is he would be injured by the Yomi if he is with us, hence I decided it would be better if I don''t participate in the cavalry battle" Kenichi exined to Renka and the others. Hearing Kenichi''s exnation the others also nodded in understanding as winning the cavalry battle is not as important as saving an innocent person from getting injured by Yomi. Without Kenichi in the Cavalry battle, the Yomi released all their anger on the other teams of the white team but even then the cavalry ended in the draw as Natsu with Niijima''s help stayed on top of his horse till the end. Lunch Time Kenichi along with Saeko, Miu, Renka, and Kisara was having lunch on the rooftop on one side while the other members of the Shinpaku alliance were having their lunch together except Niijima who was fiddling with his PDA. Kano Sho wanted toe and disturb Kenichi but before he could do that he got invited to have lunch from Izumi hence Kenichi was able to peacefully have lunch with his girlfriends. Izumi wanted Kano Sho to join the gardening club hence she thought of introducing Kano to the many benefits of the gardening club and what could be better than having lunch in the gardening club if she wants to promote it. On the other hand, Sho was thinking of this as his hobby which would improve his overall ability. ______________________________________ Several more events passed by for the Sports Festival and it soon ended with the white team winning by one. As the students slowly returned to the locker room to change their clothes. Kenichi decided to check on the Karate club and see if Tirawit has taken control over it this time as well even after Rukia''s interference. "You guys go first I will water some nt in the gardening club then join youter," said Kenichi using this excuse to get away from them. "Sure we will wait for you at the school''s entrance gate," said Saeko as she waved her hands followed by others. Kenichi nodded his head and walked towards his flower bed where Daimonji was supposed to beying down and if he wants there then Kenichi would check the Karate club once to make sure everything is alright then go back to his girls. But it looks like that this event was supposed to happen no matter how many people try to stop it like it was an important event in time as just as Kenichi reached the flower bed he saw Daimonjiying down on the ground next to the flower bed with bruises everywhere in his body. As Kenichi treated his more serious injuries, Daimonji told Kenichi that Tirawit has beaten him up and that the Karate Club was in danger. When Kenichi had asked how did Daimonji got into trouble with Tirawit? As Daimonji told him about it Kenichi understood what happened. Despite Rukia''s interference Tirawit had managed to lure Daimonji and his little gang after school and then proceed to defeat them without any trouble. He then took over the Karate club with ease. "I don''t know what to say Daimonji... even though I know that what Tirawit did with you was wrong but it looks like you were the one who wanted to beat him and got beaten up instead. I will help you this time but if something like this happens again then you can only me yourself for not bing straight Daimonji" stated Kenichi. "Yes, I understand Shirahama. Thank you for helping me" Chapter 297: Kenichi vs Tirawit Chapter 297: Kenichi vs Tirawit "Yes, I understand Shirahama. Thank you for helping me" said Daimonji. After speaking with Daimonji Kenichi ran towards the Karate club to make it seem that he cared about them. Daimonji followed right behind him, just to see likest time a bunch of delinquents all wearing Muay Thai hand wrap. Kenichi looked behind him to see Daimonji shutting the door in an attempt to look him in. Seeing this Kenichi couldn''t help but shake his head as he thought maybe Daimonji won''t be shutting the door but it looks like he was too scared of Tirawit to do anything about it. As all the Karate club members, or rather the Muay Thai Club now, got into various Muay Thai stances. "Ohh, So you have noticed as expected," said the vice-captain of the club. "We know you are being trained pretty well in some dojo. But we are being trained in Muay Thai by Lord Narshimha, with this many people we won''t lose to you" said the Captain of Muay Thai Club as the old Captain Tsubaka had graduated despite being a Delinquent. "Daimonji" called out Kenichi but instead he got a rebuttal from I''m saying that someone as strong as he won''t understand what it likes to be like him. "Hm... You were weak is that why you decided to bully those weaker than you so that you can live in the delusion that you are strong. If you wanna grow strong than the first this you have to do is remove that stupid and weak mentality of yours" said Kenichi then he turned towards the Muay Thai Club members "Now you wanna talk or-" Before he could finish his sentence Kenichi was forced to dodge a Gemon Tepii, or a Flying Knee to the face. "There''s no need to talk" shouted the Muay Thai Captain As Kenichi dodged the fierce attacks from all the club members, he couldn''t help but think where Rukia was at the time as it was bing hard for him to not beat these pieces of shit into oblivion. At the other side of the school "So Koga did you and your friends loved your treatment or would you like some more of it," said Rukia as she saw the bruised body and torn clothes of Koga and his friends. Kneeling in front of her were Koga and his two new followers that he recently made. The bruises they got were gifts from Rachel and Renka who didn''t held back in giving their suplex''s and kicks while the turn clothes are the result of Saeko, Miu wanted to beat them as well but seeing that they were already badly beaten by those three she decided to stop herself. "It''s not our fault we were baited," said Koga "Yes, Yes we were," said Lackey no. 1 "Yea, we had been baited" Lackey no. 2 stated. "Who baited you then?" asked Rukia with a raised eyebrow. "Well... umm... there was a note on the ground" muttered Koga as he signaled his Lackeys to exin the situation. "Yes we were on our way towards the schools'' gate after changing our clothes that we found a noteying on the ground," said Lackey no. 1 "In the more, it said that the window of the girl''s locker room will be unlocked. We were curious so we went to take a look and saw it was unlocked" exined Lackey no. 2 further. "Yes exactly, I mean someone obviously intended to peak and one of the girls must have been an aplice. I believe it''s that Kenichi as one of his girlfriends must have done it. Who knows what he had been nning to do? We should be a hero for stopping him" said Koga "First of all unlike you Kenichi doesn''t need to do something like this as his girlfriends are there fulfill his wishes and even if he was the original perpetrator you should have told a teacher instead of going there with your mobiles on video recorder mode in your hands," said Rukia in a stern voice clearly pissed at Koga for using Kenichi, "Ethan caught you in the act before you managed to start recording" It had been very easy to bait Koga and hisckeys to that location. All they needed to do was drop a note for them to find, have Rachel unlock the window, an instant distraction was made. Ethan had been hiding there to catch them in the act. ""But..but-"" started the Lackeys and Koga but Rukia had enough of their nonsense. "Shut up" she shouted as she punched each of their heads. Back at the Karate Club Kenichi was getting annoyed by their strikes and more so with their zero defense. ''Shit only their strikes are strong their body won''t be able to take a single hit from the original Kenichi let alone me. I would end up breaking their bones if I hit them'' thought Kenichi as he did get an elbow strike. "I need to knock them out without hurting them so how to do that"? mumbled Kenichi ''Hmm... I could try the ki sting technique that my masters use to knock out some people but it has never worked when I used them. Then again the people I used it against were Yomi members and some master ss fighters this may work against them'' thought Kenichi. " Stop running you pi-" shouted a club member only to suddenly freeze. As did the rest of them including Tirawit, who had been hiding behind the punching bag, using the crowd to hide himself. Kenichi had released his ki using the intimidating force that came with the use of Ki no Shouka. To each one of the club members, they were looking at a giant. Each one of them flinched as Kenichi turned towards each one of them, his glowing eyes slowly tracking them all. "Fuck off!" Kenichi ordered but since he was used to releasing his full ki against his enemies he forgot that they were newbies in the martial arts world and ended up getting knocked out. *Baam Baam Baam Baam* came the noise as their body fell on the Karate clubs floor. "Ohh! Looks like I did too much" (A.N- I was sick for thest two weeks and couldn''t do much hence there was no chapters. Will try to post chapters regrly from now on.) Chapter 298: Kenichi vs Tirawit 2 Chapter 298: Kenichi vs Tirawit 2 "Ohh! Looks like I did too much" Kenichi said as he looked at the bodies of Muay Thai club around him even Daimonji who was behind Kenichi was knocked out as well leaving only Tirawit and Kenichi standing. Though Tirawit didn''t looked that as his back was drenched with sweat and he had to push himself to stand his ground. Silence reigned between the two as Kenichi just stared at Tirawit while the guy tried to calm himself down. "Quite impressive! knocking them out with your ki" stated Tirawit "Your point!?" asked Kenichi, "Their attacks were fierce but how can their mental defense ever reach my level" "I am saying that as a Katsujinken your ki had quite a killing intent in it" said Tirawit "Better than sending them to the hospital" said Kenichi, knowing where Tirawit was going through with this. "Tch," scoffed Tirawit before continuing, "To be able to emit such ki, your body must have been trained. Your limb.... no, your entire body has be a deadly weapon. In time your fist will be the same as our Satsujinken" Tirawit quickly attacked in hopes that Kenichi would be disoriented from mental attacks. He punched the sandbag at Kenichi, who blocked it. He soon found out his barrage of attacks to be ineffective as Kenichi blocked them. Tirawit quickly tried to m double elbow to Kenichi''s head, only for it to be blocked. Without hesitation, Tirawit switched into spinning kick to Kenichi''s stomach, only for Kenichi to suddenly catch his leg. Tirawit felt his whole body shift as Kenichi threw Tirawit into the ground, causing him to cough in pain. "Yes, it''s true my whole body is a weapon but it is up to me, how I will use that weapon. A knife has many uses Tirawit, it can be used in Kitchen to cut knife, in a fight to defend oneself and yes it can also be used to take a life but every knife doesn''t have blood on it now does it" said Kenichi with a smile of his own. Tirawit quickly flipped backward to recover, taking a few deep breaths to regain control of his breathing. He clicked his tongue as he heard Kenichi''s statement and knew from there that he made a huge miscalction. Than again since Kenichi was a Master ss fighter, it wasn''t like he could win against him in a clean fight moreover he wasn''t in the cavalry battle so Tirawit couldn''t get the information to construct a character analysis on Kenichi, even after seeing him in DFOD. He had hoped that Kenichi''s mental strength was weaker but his statement told him otherwise. His heart was as strong as his technique and body. ''I will have to gamble on onest hope'' thought Tirawit as Kenichi approached him, ''Maybe he will hesitate if I take a defenseless stance'' It was far from Tirawit to gamble on such moves, but he was running out of options on bad nt. He cursed Satomi for putting a deadline/threat on the offers made to the Shinpaku Alliance. Both had thought that reaching at Master ss would have made him arrogant or mentally unstable. It was amon trait among powerful people at such a young age, Sho being a prime example. Though the Sho they were thinking about the Sho before his talk with Kenichi and his master the current Sho has developed a lot mentally. And ording to their information, Kenichi had only joined Ryozanpaku in his 1st year as high school student. To be so strong so fast raised the chance of arrogance. It became painfully obvious to Tirawit that this wasn''t the case with Kenichi. Either Kenichi had been training far longer than their records stated or Ryozanpaku''s master made sure to stomp out any arrogance that could have taken root. Normally only these two cases are their but from the was kenichi talked with him he knew that he was humble but instead full of confidence which could even be called arrogance but it was so much that Kenichi never thought of himself being wrong and this was something that was far scarier than the first two cases. ''Someone with so much confidence in himself would never step back or back down from a challenge, I hope I am wrong'' thought Tirawit as he put his arms down as Kenichi threw a punch to his face. ''Come on hesitate'' thought Tirawit as the first approached closer and closer ''You Katsujinken always hesitate if the attacks kills. That first is approaching closer than I like it too. It should be..... OH SHIT!'' Tirawit performed an emergency evasive maneuvers, which led to some rather ungraceful movements as he had to bend his spine backwards and fall backwards to dodge the attack. But Kenichi didn''t let him go unmatched when he saw Tirawit moved he increased the speed of his punch by decreasing the gravity around him to normal andnding a punch on Tirawit''s face, though it didn''t had the full strength in it but it still broke Tirawit''s nose causing him hiss a little in pain as blood flowed down from his broken nose. "*hiss*For a Katsujinken that was a pretty dangerous move and you even increased your speed in thest second. You could have killed me" said Tirawit as he held his broken nose with one hand trying to fix it back. "You are a Muay Thai martial artist stop bring sissy. I knew you could handle that punch even in increased pace. Maybe a broken tooth or two along with a bruise but you would have been knocked out at most. I know how to control my strength so don''t worry about dying while fighting me. I can control my strength and know how much strength is needed to knock someone out. I had plenty of experience from my previous fights to make sure that my opponent doesn''t die and only bes unconscious. And I have even personally been knocked out quite a lot of times by my masters so I know you won''t die." said Kenichi ''He has a lot of fighting experience that wasn''t in the records though for the second part I don''t know if I should pity him or be scared of that'' Chapter 299: Kenichi vs YOMI Chapter 299: Kenichi vs YOMI ''He has a lot of fighting experience that wasn''t in the records though for the second part I don''t know if I should pity him or be scared of that'' thought Tirawit, as he Kicked the punching bag to distract him as he threw a flurry of fists. Kenichi easily kicked it away then used his legs to parry Tirawit''s punch followed by a kick to his suitcase throwing him backward. In this exchange, Kenichi didn''t even use his hands at all and took care of Tirawit with his Renewal Taekwondo. Tirawit stood up with one hand pressing on his chest where Kenichi kicked and after taking a deep breath he once again rushed Kenichi. This time Kenichi used Ryusui Seikuken to parry or dodge Tirawit''s attack. It was clear that Kenichi was using Tirawit as a way to improve his techniques though he had to increase the gravity around him from 3x to 5x just so that he doesn''t go too fast against him. Tirawit tried to use Yan Erawan only for Kenichi to push his attack to the side while dodging. Tirawit gritted his teeth as Kenichi mmed several punches to his torso, sending him rolling against the ground before he flipped back up. As Tirawit looked up he saw a kneeing for his face. Before the knee could m into Kenichi, he saw from the corner of his eyes, the figure of a personing towards him. If he wanted Kenichi could decrease the gravity around him and dodge the attack but he let it y after he saw who the person was. "Got you" shouted Boris as he mmed into Kenichi making the two of them to tumble cause of which he managed to somehow grapple Kenichi, his arms in a chokehold while one leg locked his right arm, his other holding the left arm behind Kenichi''s back and pushing against his back. CIRCLE OF SHINIGAMI Boris immediately tried to m Kenichi''s head on the ground, only for Kenichi to m his right arm down into the ground to prevent that, carrying Boris''s whole body weight on his arm as well as his own all the while with a smile on his face which didn''t get unnoticed by Tirawit. Kenichi had managed to break out of Boris''s grasp on his right arm preventing Boris from giving him any concussion. "What!? How much power does he have in such thin arms?" gaped Boris Kenichi easily broke out of Boris''s hold, sending him skidding next to Tirawit. "It is my fight," remarked Tirawit "It was a mission that was about to fail" Boris shot back. "I intervened to help though even with my helps it looks like it won''t be sessful." "Then how about the three of us." Kenichi blocked a nerve strike that he knew wasing from Ethan. Since he had already sensed Boris and Ethan he knew they wouldn''t just sit in their ce if he came close to beating Tirawit. ''Not where I was aiming for but this works.'' thought Ethan as his finger sunk into a marma point in the arm, ''His left arm should be paralyzed easier for us to take him down.'' Then to his horror, he found out that he couldn''t pull his finger back. Kenichi had tightened his muscles so tight that not only did Ethan fail to actually strike at his marma point, but they were stuck inside his muscles. Before Ethan could react to this new situation, Kenichi had already mmed a kick to Ethan''s midsection. Ethan could feel his rib cage groaning under protest, swearing some of them fracturing, he was sent flying back into a wall. Ethan quickly pushed himself off the wall as the trio surrounded Kenichi, each one of them readying themselves once again. couldn''t take him one on one then perhaps, three on one they stood a chance. As the fight continued the pressure on the Yomi trio increased at that time the door of the dojo was pushed open and in came Saeko. "Kenichi we are waiting for you at the gate and you are ying here?" Saeko asked "Yeah sorry about that," Kenichi said as he looked at the trio and said, "This is yourst chance back out or I won''t hold back" As he said these words Kenichi released his full ki pressuring the trio. "Let''s go" Tirawit ordered, as he lowered his arms, "This mission was a failure" [A.N - The reason I didn''t post any chapters for thest few months was that I had an ident. A car hit me from behind when I was crossing the road by my cycle. The hit was great enough that I was thrown off my cycle, I was thrown forward on my back luckily my instincts kicked in and I used my hands to cover my head it saved me from a head injury which may have led to my death but because of it my right got fractured while my left one was dislocated from my shoulder so I had ster in one hand for 2 months while the other one was in a sling for a month. My back was a little protected as I had my backpack with me so it only suffered from road rash. I didn''t think I would be back to writing but after the new year, I have been thinking of returning so I will try to post two chapters a week for now but don''t hope for more as I am still in the right state of mind to write like before. Hope you enjoy this one though. Bted Happy New Year Guys.] Chapter 300: Report Chapter 300: Report "Let''s go" Tirawit ordered, as he lowered his arms, "This mission was a failure" Boris looked over at Ethan, who looked back, before nodding and dropping out of his fighting stance. The trio cautiously walked towards the exit, ready if Kenichi tried to continue the fight. When it became clear that he won''t attack, the trio walked out to report back to Yami. "Now that''s over, I should head back and meet the others," said Kenichi to himself as he walked towards the locker room to change into his Koryo high uniform. _____________________________________ "Report" ordered Satomi as Tirawit, Boris, Ethan, Rachel, Sho, and Chikage stood in front of him, "Status of mission?" "Wait, what mission?" asked Sho. "The mission to...ah right you weren''t there" muttered Satomi, "Incidentally what were you doing after the sports festival" "Just rxing" shrugged Sho, there was no way he would tell them that he dropped of Izumi today for the first time as a thank you for the bento she made for him. "Alright. Chikage?" asked Satomi. "Middle school sports festival" replied Chikage curtly, "Nothing much, blending in the environment mixing with themoners. They are confusing." Though she didn''t unformed then that she turned into child mode as soon as Honoka and Kaede gave her sweets which they learned from Kenichi. "Hahaha, well it will do you good to understand them," said Satomi as he turned towards Tirawit, "And the four of you?" Rachel had been ready to go into detail of just how much he showed off when Ethan apologetically ced his hand over her mouth so Tirawit could report first. "Unable to terminate the target" sighed Tirawit regretfully, "Target is shown to not only be physically strong but also with a mental fortitude much sturdier than expected, his heart was not shaken when I tried to psychologically attack him" "You didn''t try to trick him into attacking your grunts," asked Satomi. Tirawit shook his head, "Instead of physically take them down, he knocked them out with his ki" The shock was clear on Satomi''s face as knocking someone with your Ki isn''t something that anyone can do. "It''s to be expected after all he is the youngest master ss martial artist his ki maybe much concentrated than the normal master ss fighters" Sho stated. Satomi nodded his head "Well at least we know that he shows more maturity than Sho and Rachel" "Hey" shouted Sho while Rachel let out a muffled shout. "Regardless, I am guessing you tried to fight him," said Sho after calming himself down. "Yes, he has more control over himself than expected. Even when I lowered my defense in an attempt to make him hesitate to attack me in fear of killing me, he continued forward forcing me to abandon the strategy. He ims to know exactly how much strength was needed to knock me out and it wasn''t something that I intended to find out." replied Tirawit. "I came in to aid Kokin in the fight but that wasn''t enough," said Boris "I also tried to attack his marma points but he knew exactly how to stop that attack" added Ethan, who was now cowering and covering his head while Rachel was lightly punching him. "All three of us attacked Shirahama Kenichi with no real sess innding any attacks. That was when he wasn''t even serious and when he decided he had enough of us he released his ki again which was enough to pressure us. Seeing that we could no longer win, we chose to retreat. They allowed us to do so."mented Boris "It also made me realize one w in Isshinsai Ogata''s statement" added Tirawit drawing all attention towards himself, "He once stated that he believed it would take us working together to face him. I believe that when he said that, he thought perhaps two or three of us. I think that wouldn''t work" "Exin," Satomi asked. "None of us are familiar with anyone, even though we are all a part of YOMI" Tirawit exined, "When fighting together we began to hinder each other''s movements, thus limiting our true potential. The only person who could work well with any of us would be Sho, as he had learned all the disciplines within One Shadow nine fists" "So what do you suggest?" asked Satomi, "Mind you I can work with Natsuki and Hatsuki" "Those two are your personal bodyguards who you train with together, sharing the same style" corrected Tirawit, "Kenichi Shirahama on the other hand can work well with all of his friends without hindering himself or them in the process. Our choice is to train in a desperate attempt to catch up..... or spar with each other and/ or train how to fight together." Yomi remained silent to that statement, not knowing just how to respond to that. ______________________________________ "Are you sure this is the type of date you want Shigure!?" asked Kenichi as he sat on a train. with Shigure. "Uh.." came a voice from Shigure as she nodded her head. Despite not having the seed of fear imnted in him Kenichi was going with Shigure on a sword hunting trip. Though as Kenichi said this was a date long overdue with Shigure and since it was Kenichi''s fault he decided to let Shigure decide on where they should go on the date and she chose sword hunting. "This would take....more than a day..... and... you would get more experience with various types of weapon," Shigure said "That''s why I decided to tag along since we didn''t have gone to a single date as well," said Kaname sitting beside Shigure. Kenichi didn''t know about it but Kaname and Shigure had gotten close together after Kenichi introduced them to each other as his girlfriends. Moreover, Kaname believed she could learn a lot more from Shigure than she could from her grandfather because of his senile old age. Of course, it wasn''t easy for just the three of them to go on this trip, Kisara wanted to join the trip along with renka but Shigure''s reply to that was that only weapon martial artists will be going on this journey. Saeko didn''t say anything as she knew that Shigure wanted some alone time with Kenichi though it wasn''t possible with Kaname in the mix but it''s still better than a lot of people joining the trip. "So how far are we going?" Chapter 301: Bath Chapter 301: Bath "So how far are we going?" asked Kaname "Just.. few hours" replied Shigure. "Alright.... then why is Shigure sword hunting?" asked Kaname to Kenichi, avoiding eye contact with Shigure or more specifically Tochumaru that popped out from Shigure''s chest. "Well, I only recently learned about it, it''s a long story but the abridged version is Shigure''s father was a cksmith that used to make swords for Yam though in the end as he didn''t wanted to make any more swords for them. His final work is the sword that Shigure uses now. He was famous for knowing the secrets of steel that even modern metallurgy can''tpare to. Shigure now hunts down any de made by her father to stop them from being used for ughter. Sadly from what I understand from her previous incursions most of her hints are traps to lure her and kill her and take her sword" sighed Kenichi, "Yet she still jumps in without care and usually ends up defeating her trappers and taking their sword." "I see," sweat dropped Kaname thinking if it was a mistake to jump in with them. ___________________________________ Soon enough, they had reached their destination in an old rural town, seemingly untouched by modern technology and blending in with nature. The air itself felt fresher than the usual stale urban city they were used to. The trio quickly checked into an old inn and despite its rugged looks, was actually well maintained. "Ah yes, a room for 3" greeted the innkeeper, who was rather old man, "Rtionship with each other?" "Couples" said Kenichi before Kaname or Shigure could say anything. The elderly man pointed to Kenichi with both fingers before drawing a line to Kaname and Shigure with each individual finger, his eyes widening. He then finished it with a triangle, his eyes widening in shock. "Oh my, even though polygamy is legal its my first time meeting someone in a threesome marriage" gasped the elder. Kaname blushed a little but Shigure didn''t reacted to that while Kenichi had a smirk on his face. It wasn''t a minuteter that Kenichi scolded Shigure for throwing shurikens at what seemed to be the innkeeper''s wife when she opened the door to lead them to onsen. "Kenichi aren''t youing?" asked Kaname "Of course I am, it''s a mix bath and I had talked with the inkeeper to make sure that he doesn''t disturb us so we can enjoy it well" said Kenichi Kenichi is sitting inside the Hot spring with Kaname sitting on his left and Shigure on the right. "Ahh" cried out Kaname in surprise as Kenichi suddenly grabbed her breast. "Uhn" came the voice from Shigure when Kenichi started massaging her breast, he had made sure that Tochumaru doesn''t disturb them by bribbing him with money and food. ""K-Kenichi!"" cried Kaname and Shigure at once when Kenichi twisted their nipples. "More...Do more" said Shigure while her faced looked a little flushed. "As you wish" said Kenichi then stood from his ce and sat in front of Shigure with his dragon standing upright and the tip wasing out of the water. Kenichi started massaging Shigure''s breast with both hands with his mouth sucking on one of them. "Ahhhnnnn...." cried Shigure in pleasure. Kenichi was alternating between her nipples while Kaname couldn''t wait anymore hence she stood up and walked to Shigure and grabbing her by the face, gave her a passionate kiss on the lips, which Shigure returned the kiss instinctively , the two women making out as Kenichi continued sucking Shigure''s nipples, Shigure feeling herself overloading from receiving pleasure from, Kenichi''s and Kaname''s mouths. The three got out of the Hot spring the Kenichi turned to the two women and said "I want you both to lie down now" Kenichi said, "Quickly" Kaname obeyed quickly lying down on her back on the ground of the onsen, and so did Shigure after a second, since she has never seen this side of Kenichi she was getting a little excited even though she didn''t knew that''s what happening to her. Kenichi knelt down and neared his face to Kaname''s pussy, giving it several licks while he held out his left hand, moving it towards Shigure''s pussy. Shigure moaned at Kenichi''s licks as he pushed his finger into Shigure''s pussy. Kenichi licked and sucked Kaname''s pussy while fingering Shigure''s, their moans of pleasure encouraging him to keep at it at the pace he was currently at. Kenichi them moved his finger further up Shigure''s pussy and did a e here'' motion on finding a knot, and Shigure screamed orgasmically, for the first time Shigure orgasmed in her life. Shigure''s scream encouraged Kenichi to increase his pace as he continued licking, kissing and sucking Kaname''s pussy, the brown-headed girl digging her fingernails into the ground as Kenichi pleasured Shigure''s G-spot. And soon, he got his reward. His face was showered by Kaname''s cum while his finger getpletely soaked by Shigure''s flowing juices in her pussy. Both women panted in satisfaction, Shigure also having a pleased smile on her face as she realized she loved whatever Kenichi did to her. Kenichi then removed his finger from Shigure''s pussy and also lifted his face from Kaname''s, before giving his finger to her. Kaname sucked on it, tasting Shigure''s juices, her face contorted in pleasure. Kenichi then neared his face to Shigure and gave her a kiss, which she returned, both of them exchanging juiced on their lips. Kenichi then lined his , manhood with her slit, since it was Shigure''s first time he didn''t rushed until she gave a nod. Seeing Shigure''s mod, he pushed it inside of her, Shigure moaned in pleasure as she found the difference between the finger of Kenichi and his cock. Luckily for Shigure her extreme martial arts had broken her hymen long ago or she would have gotten more pain and pleasure. When Kenichi was fully inside her, he pulled back and pushed, and then repeated, making a pattern as Shigure closed her eyes, her head rolling back as she dug her fingernails into the ground. Making sure Kaname wasn''t left out, Kenichi reached out to her chest with his hands and fondled her nipples, her encouraging kisses on his finger letting him know he was pleasing her well, while he continued thrusting into Maria as he also sucked on her nipples, burying his head in her chest. "Ahh...ahh... Kenichi more.... faster" Chapter 302: Bath 2(+18) Chapter 302: Bath 2(+18) "Ahh...ahh... Kenichi more.... faster" moaned Shigure, hearing which Kenichi did what was asked of him, he increased his speed and started thrusting faster. Shigure could already feel it building up. She started pushing herself up, matching Kenichi''s thrusts as they both formed a pattern, Kenichi''s cock and mouth giving her pussy and nipples all the pleasure they needed. "You cumming?" Kenichi asked in between thrusts. "Y-Yes!" Shigure panted. "So do I" said Kenichi and increased the speed of his thrusts more. "Ahhhnnn...." cried Shigure as she came right after which Kenichi released his seed into Shigure with a grunt as her walls clenched around him, helping him keep it hard as their eyes rolled back in their heads. Kenichi slowly pulled his cock out of her, letting Shigure know she was empty, before he backed a little and sat on the ground. "Kaname, I want you to bend over on myp." Kenichi said "What?" asked Kaname, her eyes wide, while Shigure had an expression of intrigue n her face. "You have been a naughty girl who needs a spanking" Kenichi said with a smirk. Kaname stared at Kenichi and noted in her mind that it was her second time having sex and Kenichi was already demanding her to get spanked, What will happen in the future, it was something she was looking forward to. "Come on! and crawl towards me" Kenichi said once more and this time with newmand, which Kaname listened and crawled on all her fours like an animal then bended over hisp, making sure to wiggle her ass as well. Shigure felt herself going wet at the sight and thought of herself in Kaname''s position. Kenichi raised his hand, as Shigure watched in anticipation, while Kaname held her breath. And then Kenichi brought it down on Kaname''s left butt cheek, making her give out a hot yelp "Ahhnn...". "Yelping already? We have just started" Kenichi said as he raised his hand again and brought it down on her right butt cheek, making her yelp once more as Kenichi and Shigure felt themselves going hot. "Well, now I am going to do it properly and I want you to count" Kenichi said with a smirk as he raised his hand again. And then he brought it down on Kaname''s entire butt this time, making it jiggle as Shigure got off on the sight, while Natasha yelped before saying."One" "One, sir" Kenichi corrected firmly. "One, Sir" Kaname said withoutints before Kenichi spanked her ass again. "Two, sir" SMACK! "Three, sir." And like that, it went n for quite some time, as Shigure watched it with arousal. SMACK! "Thirty, sir" Kaname said as Kenichi looked at her ass, which had been turned totally red, Kenichi''s hand imprinted on it. Shigure looked excited. The leader of Valkyries, Freya''s butt was redder than an apple now, courtesy of Kenichi of course. "So you liked it?" Kenichi asked Kaname. "Yes, yes I did!" Kaname said, nodding her head as Kenichi smirked in amusement. "Well then as a reward for taking it all, I want you to lieon the ground" Kneihci told Kaname. "Yes" Kaname said as she got off hisp andid on the ground. "Shigure" Kenichi beckoned to her, deciding she didn''t need to finger herself any longer and it wasn''t like she knew how to do it correctly since it was her first time. "Sit on Kaname''s face." Shigure once again felt herself go wet, as did Kaname, realizing she was going to lick her idol, grandmaster in weapon style martial arts Shigure Kosaka''s pussy now. Shigure crawled over towards Kaname even though Kenichi didn''t tell her to do that she just did it on her own and sat on Kaname''s face while Kenichi once more dipped his face into her pussy and started licking, while Kaname licked Shigure''s pussy, with both women moaning . Kenichi sucked, kissed licked with the same skill and precision as the previous times, while Kaname licked Shigure''s pussy, making the stronger women but until recently pure women moan in bliss as her eyes rolled back in her head. "Aaahhnnn.... y-yes" Shigure screamed hearing which Kaname licked with more fervor as Shigure grasped her big breasts and started to y with them. "Looks like you are ready as well" said Kenichi as he stopped licking Kaname as he ced his cock near her pussy. "Yes" cried Kaname in between licking Shigure''s pussy. Hearing those words Kenichi didn''t waited any longer and thrusted his cock in her pussy in a single motion making Kaname scream in pleasure. Kenichi''s mouth wasn''t free as he was exchanging a sensual kiss with Shigure while he thrusted his cock in Kaname''s pussy at regr speed, drawing a sensual pant. And then he pushed it further and further in, feeling her pussy stretch out, before he was once more deep within her. While moaning Kaname didn''t forgot to lick Shigure''s pussy who herself was getting pleasured from both sides just like Kaname herself. Kaname once again pushed back matching Kenichi''s thrusts while his tongue roamed inside Shigure''s mouth whose pussy was getting dipped by Kaname''s pussy making her moan continuously. Kaname was soon rewarded as she tasted Shigure''s juices for the first time her face now wet with her juices while Shigure let out a moan before falling of Kaname''s face to her side. And finally Kenichi gave his seed into Kaname, while her walls clenched around him, both of them orgasming before the bound headed girl panted feeling her stamina reduced already. Kenichi pulled his cock out as Kaname felt her pussy go empty and hemanded. "Spread them. Show Shigure what its like." Kaname nodded and spread her pussy showing her wide gaping pussy to Shigure who for the first time wanted to lick it as well. "Let''s clean ourselves in the hot spring then may be we can continue in our room" said Kenichi with a smirk. The two girls nodded there head and entered the bath to clean themselves followed by Kenichi. They had just finished there bath when Kenichi and Shigure became a vignt and looked at each other. Abruptly three bodies sshed into the water while Shigure dodged an iron weight fundo, letting it crash into the stone behind her. The impact was strong enough to shatter more than half of the boulder. "No matter how powerful the Mistress of all weaponary is, being attacked without a weapon..... you are as good as dead!" Chapter 303: Sword Hunting Chapter 303: Sword Hunting "No matter how powerful the Mistress of all weaponary is, being attacked without a weapon..... you are as good as dead!" dered the leader of the trio, jerking back the fundo and spinning it while holding the sickle end, revealing himself to use a kusarigama. "Though I have to say those traps of your dyed us for sometime and we even thought that you would have gotten away but here you are still soaking yourself in the water" said the leader. Kaname couldn''t help but gulp nervously as she scanned the attackers. Her own staff was still in her own room, meaning she didn''t have anything but her hands to defend herself with, moreover after having sex with Kenichi and Shigure she didn''t had much stamina left in her. Though she had been training up her hand to handbat skills, it sadly paled inparison with her staff technique. She looked at Shigure, who was seemingly also weaponless when the leaderspanion attacked with a spear and katana. "Little Shigure... big crisis"mented Shigure as she undid her hair ribbon, letting it fall into water while gripping one side of it. Just as the weapons came in range, Shigure suddenly whipped her ribbon like whip, smashing it right into her attacker''s temples, shattering the sunsses they had been wearing. ''What!? Amazing, even a piece of ribbon bes a deadly weapon for her. But is it enough?'' questioned Kaname inside her mind. "Just..... kidding" stated Shigure as she dodged another attack from leader, "Did you think I would put my weapon more than 5 meters away from me?'' "What!?" shouted the leader as Shigure''s ribbon shot into the seemingly random tree in the middle of the onsen. With a swift jerk, Shigure''s de came flying towards her, which she easily caught before letting go off the ribbon, slowly unsheathing her de. "Damn" cursed the bald katana user, aka Baldy for now, shaking his head to clear out the concussion beforending his eyes on Kenichi and Kaname. ''Maybe I can use the kids as a distraction!'' thought Baldy as he charged towards them. He never suspected that the only reason he could do so was because Shigure was letting him while she quickly knocked out the spear user while cutting his weapon into pieces. "Gotcha!" shouted the Baldy just as Kenichi tossed his towel into he Baldy''s face. Baldy instantly swiped the towel away, thinking it was a weak distraction when a hand came out of nowhere grabbing the back of his head while the other hand gripped Baldy''s hand that was grabbing the katana, before Baldy could even try to get away from the grip, Kenichi swiped his leg and twisted his waist mming Baldy''s body on the ground while taking the sword away from his hand. "Fucking bastards spoiled my time with my girls" said Kenichi as he kicked Baldy''s chest making him slide backwards. "No handbat only weaponbat" said Shigure not liking the fact that Kenichi didn''t carried a weapon with him or anywhere around him. "Fine whatever you say Shigure" Kenichi said as he throwed Baldy''s sword and walked towards a bush on a side and took out his meteor hammer that he had hidden, "I kept it here but because I was angry at them for disturbing us, I used my hands to show my anger" Shigure grinned and nodded her head excepting Kenichi''s answer as she herself was angry with these three attackers of her, she hadid so many traps around the inn just so that she would get some alone time with Kenichi but heree these guys ruining the moment. ''I feel.... so useless'' gritted Kaname in frustration. She had no weapon to use to defend herself, and what hurt her pride was that even Kenichi, who wasn''t as fluent in weaponbat as she was, was more prepared than her. Though that was just her thinking as in reality Kenichi had been sparring with Shigure on regr basis with different weapons and was already a high ss disciple on most of them except sword which he wasn''t able to control to only cut cloth and not the body, still her favorite weapon of use was a staff like Kaname but of course it was of full size and not a shorter version that Kaname liked to use. Her eyes quickly roamed around trying to see what could be used as weapon. She thought of using the wet towel so she picked it up and hurrriedly went into stance only to remember that since Kenichi had already taken out Baldy and Shigure took down the other two it wasn''t needed anymore. "It''s done, we should get ready to go" Shigure said as she stepped out of the onsen. "Hai" Kaname said while Kenichi just nodded his his head as the two walked out of the onsen as well. ______________________________________________________ Nighttime had fallen while Kaname, Shigure and Kenichi were walking on the mountain route towards the meeting point. The trio was looking over a cliff towards a small temple, where abut two dozen people, all wielding weapons and of different nationalities were waiting to take the head of Shigure Kosaka. "That''s quite a few" murmered Kaname as she squinted down. "The real threat''s are just about toe" Kenichi said. Before Shigure or Kaname could ask what that meant, another man entered the temple. Shigure''s eyes widened as soon as she saw just who had entered. Back at the temple, a warrior monk named Housouin had been talking to another man wearing a fedora hat named Hakuseki when the huge man appeared behind them. "Don''t tell me" uttered Hakuuseki with cold sweat appearing on his face, "You are Yami''s Kii Kagero, from the Yami Armed Division! Otherwise known as Iai Kagero!" Kagero smiled, "Exactly but I am not here to disturb any of you just...." KASHINK Kagero paused and looked at his hand in curiosity, "Huh. I could''ve sworn I just heard the voice of tsubanari. Hakuseki panicked as he quickly felt around his body as soon as he heard the sound of a sword sheathing, looking for any cuts while Housouin looked at him in confusion asking what was wrong. "Don''t you know? The meaning of Iai Kagero of Tsubanari? When you hear the sound of sword sheathing, someone''s already been sliced to death! That''s why he hold''s the title of Otokoeiaigiri (Supersonic Sword Draw sh)!" Chapter 304: Sword Hunting 2 Chapter 304: Sword Hunting 2 "Don''t you know? The meaning of Iai Kagero of Tsubanari? When you hear the sound of sword sheathing, someone''s already been sliced to death! That''s why he holds the title of Otokoeiaigiri (Supersonic Sword Draw sh)!" shouted Hakuseki. Before Housouin could even ask for a rification, his shoulder suddenly burst in pain as he felt something cut into it. He fell down in agony before noticing that not only was his shoulder cut, but his spear had been whittled tp pieces. "I apologize for that. Your spear was pointed in my direction, so I instinctively reacted to it as a threat. I didn''t do it on purpose, so you should be able to survive if you treat the wounds quickly," apologized Kagero Though Housouin could survive from the wound, his time as a martial artist has ended. The injury was deep enough that it had cut into the bone. He would never be able to wield his spear the same way ever again. "Everyone else, please step at least 3 meters away from me" suggested Kagero. "Ah, I forgot to mention this is my rue book for others" added Kagero as he pulled out a stack of notes, "Just for the next 10 seconds, you can ignore rule number one as I need to pass them out. You should take a closer look" Kagero said to which Hakuseki numbly nodded as he epted the rule book as he quickly began to scan through it. "Here take it don''t be shy" said Kagero when one of the men standing there couldn''t take it and said, "Hey, big guy are you kidding me" "You guys should read it" said Hakuseki making sure that everyone reads them. 1.''Don''te near me.'' 2.''Don''t use Offensive words.'' 3.''Make sure you read this guide thoroughly'' 4.''Words such as ''huge'' or ''disgusting'' are strictly forbidden'' 5.''Don''t stand behind me.'' It was simple but thorough, but more than enough to drive a point in, As if to embellish his rule, two more that had been standing behind him when Kagero turned around were struck down for breaking rule 5. In the end, Kagero took a seat on the temple floor before looking at the remaining fighters, "How embarrassing. I don''t mean to disturb you. You can have the first strike. I will be watching here..... let me witness a great fight" ''Che, I didn''t expect YAMI''s weapon group to show up... Even if it''s that girl, she''s as good as dead... Ah... I wish I could fight her one more time... I should be heading home now'' thought Hakuseki. _____________________________________________________ Shigure leaned back and sighed knowing just who Kii Kagero was. It was hard to forget such a face and technique, especially since Kagero had been the one to kill her sparrow friend when she was just a very young girl. He had done it merely to test out his new de, without any real purpose. Shigure even with her talent back then had been unable to even see Kagero draw or sheath his de. Still, Shigure wasn''t going to back down from this challenge. However it was more dangerous than she had expected as she looked over at Kaname. "Don''t worry about me, I knew what I was signing up for when came on this trip," whispered Kaname as she looked down the cliff, a bit shaken at the sight of Kagero. Despite trying her best, she couldn''t see his attack at all. But she chose this path, and she was going to see it through. "How did you know Kenichi?'' asked Shigure remembering that Kenichi said about real threat. "You said for yourself that, you are going in a trap and since it''s a trap set for you it would need a weapon of your father and from what I know most of the weapons your father made were for YAMI. Seeing that you have been sessful in getting out of precious traps made by then it''s obvious that they would send someone of at least your level to make sure that you don''t get away this time" exined Kenichi. Though there were some loopholes in Kenichi''s exnation, neither Shigure nor Kaname were good enough to point them out. If it was Niijima then Kenichi''s lie would have been caught, thankfully he wasn''t there. "Now let''s go and get my father-inw''s weapon shall we" Kenichi said to Shigure. Shigure smiled after hearing Kenichi''s words and nodded her head, then she threw a shuriken without looking, striking at the temple bell. A resounding gong could be heard, alerting all the martial artists that someone, or more specifically Shigure was here. "On the cliff" pointed Kagero, prompting several of them to fire arrows at where he pointed. "Are you two ready?" asked Shigure once more as the trio scooted back to gain cover from the arrows, "Just stay near me... and survive till the end." Shigure took out her own kusarigama as she began to twirl the fundo end. Kaname took out her staff, ready to fight. Kenichi sighed as he pulled out his sectional staff. This time however instead of being made of wood, Shigure had made Kenichi a steel one, crafted personally by herself with the secrets of steel built within it, since she herself knew the tempering process and everything. "Let''s go" ordered Shigure. "Right!" replied the two as they jumped down the cliff with Shigure. Kaname was treated to close-up view of how the Mistress of Weapons performed and was amazed. Shigure deflected arrows as they went down while twirling her chain, protecting herself and them. Two men dashed forward to meet her head-on. One was struck down when Shigure threw the fundo into him. Almost at the same time, Shigure threw several shurikens at the other opponent wielding a saber, who blocked it with ease, while pulling the fundo back already. The saber wielder tried to time Shigure''s fall with a chop, only to miss as Shigure suddenly stopped falling, momentarily seemingly defying gravity. Kaname slightly turned her head to see the sickle end of her weapontched onto a rock, the chain pulling Shigure back to track the saber user. ''Looks like Kaname fell in love with Shigure'' Chapter 305: Sword Hunting 3 Chapter 305: Sword Hunting 3 ''Looks like Kaname fell in love with Shigure'' Kenichi thought as he caught Kaname staring at Shigure while he ducked under a spear and smashed his three sectional staff on the head of the spear user. Getting down Shigure pulled out a tonfa that she had hidden under her sleeve and smashed it into her opponent''s face. Two more tried to attack her, only for Shigure to redirect their attacks into each other with ease and continued forward, letting the two take each other out. The trio had almost finished jumping off the cliff when she threw her kusarigama into a warrior monk trapping him against a pir. The monk panicked when he saw a sickleing for his face, only for it to seemingly miss and jab into the wooden pir. However, the fundo end whirled around and smashed into his face, knocking him out. Shigure finished her entrance bynding n the middle of the remaining crowd, her sword was drawn while Tochumaru, who had been riding on Shigure''s head the whole time, had his mouse nunchucks out. ''So this is Ryozanpaku''s weapon mistress'' gazed Kaname she couldn''t believe that just a few hours earlier she was eating out of her pussy. Kaname shook her head and cursed herself for forgetting the fact that they were now in the middle of several attackers, all bloodthirsty for Shigure''s head. "Oh, you don''t look like someone who has children"mented Kagero. "Kenichi is my.... disciple (boyfriend).... the other.... is interning," replied Shigure, she wanted to say out loud about the boyfriend part but thought it would be best to not blurt that information, so only Kenichi and Kaname heard Shigure calling him boyfriend who couldn''t help but smile as it was proof that she was learning. "A disciple of prodigy of sword!?" "How interesting, how strong is he?" "He''s not using a de though." "It doesn''t matter she''s the master of all weapons! Meaning this boy could be just as talented!" "Kuku, I want to fight him!" "The girl seems pretty fit for her age, too. She''s interning?" "I didn''t think the prodigy epted interns!" "She must be just as strong too!" "Hey, Uni-head.... remember me?" asked Shigure towards Kagero. Kaname stifled augh when she heard that. She couldn''t deny that Kagero''s hairstyle resembled a sea urchin. "Damn...Haven''t you read my guide!?" huffed Kagero, "I don''t answer any questions if you are talking in that tone!" As the trappers slowly began to move closer to the trio, Shigure whispered, "Kenichi, Kaname, if a sword has been properly polished..., you can reflect your enemy''s image into your heart." Many attackers scoffed at this thinking that she was directly teaching them in abat situation. It was a rather abstract method and considered highly inappropriate. However, Kenichi and Kaname understood just what she was hinting at, as did Kagero, though he chose not toment. Shigure wanted the two to cover her dead angle. Out of the dozen, there were 4 masters besides Kagero that Shigure had some concerns about, though he new Kenichi could easily take care of himself as he was a master ss martial artist since he was using the three sectional staff for the fight, his level dropped to High-ss disciple in this fight. As Shigure shifted so Kaname and Kenichi would be covering her dead angle. Things were different from what he remembered as there two more guys in the dead angle along with armored and mask samurai. From what Kenichi could sense, they were not as armored as samurai. "Kaname you take the two, I will take the samurai" whispered Kenichi. Kaname grimly nodded in agreement, cold sweat dripping down her face. ''So this is what Kenichi, Miu, Saeko and Renka face. What the underground martial arts masters go through. What a few members of The Shinpaku Alliance have already gone through. Well, I won''t fall behind!'' thought Kaname. As if acting upon a signal, the armed forces charged in. Kenichi parried the thrust from the spear with his staff, bouncing off it to charge forward. As soon as Kenichi stepped in, he immediately ducked under his opponent''s sword draw. The samurai roared as he held his de high and shed down at Kenichi as he quickly held up his 3 prong staff up, using both sides staff to help block. "I will chop that in half!" roared the samurai as his de shed against the staff. To his utter amazement, the staff held with no indents from his sh. Kenichi grinned as he pushed off the de and started attacking swinging his staff at his opponent, who began to block it with his sword. ''What the heck is with that stuff?'' thought the samurai as he quickly backed off, taking a quick peek at his de. His eyes widened as he noticed fractures all over the de, his eyes quickly looking at Kenichi who pulled his staff back, copsing it so he could hold it with one hand as he clicked his teeth in annoyance. Kenichi was hoping that the samurai''s sword would cut the staff so that he could use his hands to it quickly but it looks like, Shigure personally made the staff so it''s highly unlikely to break. Kaname herself was doing pretty well. The two opponents weren''t master ss for sure, letting her experiencebat weapons. It was pretty rare for her as everybody else in the Shinpaku Alliance was mainly trained in unarmedbat, her Valkyries excluded. "Gotcha" shouted her opponent as she grabbed Kaname''s staff at the center. Kaname calmly unscrewed her staff, separating it from the middle, catching her opponent by surprise. Without hesitation, Kaname used one to block an attack from her other opponent while smashing the other part of her staff into the first one, knocking her out. "Shit, that things detachable?" gaped her other opponent. The samurai took a quick peek before noticing that Kaname was open for him, and so he charged forward. The moment Kenichi saw the samurai peek towards Kaname and move in her direction Kenichi''s anger was high, he released his gravity to normal and with incredible speed his right arm shot forward releasing two portions of the staff from his hand. The staff came out of nowhere and crashed into the Samurai''s mask, shattering it into pieces but the strength of Kenichi throw was so much that he knocked him in the process. "Fucking bastard dare to move towards my women!" Chapter 306: Fighting Kagero Chapter 306: Fighting Kagero "Fucking bastard dare to move towards my women!" cursed Kenichi as he stared at the Samurai''s body. "Shit, that''s not good" stated Kaname''s opponent, looking distracted when he noticed he was the only one left. That left Kaname an opening she savagely took, smacking him a few times before he panicked and tried to sh at Kaname. Kugatachi Ryuu: Setsuna Kaname blocked the attack with the pieces of her stave quickly reconnecting without any hesitation while disarming her opponent, and mmed her staff into her opponent''s face knocking him unconscious. _______________________________________________________________ "It''s finally my turn," yawned Kagero as he stood up, "I was getting bored" "You are the one...who sent this photo... of the Katana, right?'' asked Shigure, taking out a photo of a sword, "To lure.... me out." Kagero smiled as he confirmed that the photo of his beloved Setsunamaru, his sword was indeed his, "All this to lure you out, you should feel honored" "Anyway, you should read my guide" said Kagero as he took out his guide and throwed towards Shigure. Shigure shed the guide into pieces and asked "I ask you only once... DO you remember me?" Kagero stared at Shigure for some time and called her Mi-chan proving that he didn''t remembered her, then stated that all women looked the same and that he wasn''t interested in them. Kagero, however was angry that Shigure destroyed his rule book without even reading it, releasing his ki. Kenichi immediately stood in front of Kaname and pushed her backwards. "What are you doi-..." started Kaname, only to trail off when she focused on Kagero, or rather, his reach. It was huge, epassing all around him and Shigure, and it would have epassed her as well along with Shigure and Kenichi if Kenichi hadn''t pushed her back. "Hoo, not bad, you noticed my reach, but what gives you the confident that you would safe within my reach!?" asked Kagero "I would have showed you but since you are Shigure''s prey I won''t be interfering in her fight much" said Kenichi "Haa..... you haven''t read my guide as well" Kagero said before turning his attention to Shigure, "Ryozanpaku''s prodigy of weapons and swords.... to test your strength, I let those small fries attack you first. But..... I am quite disappointed. You call yourself such a vain title with only this much skill?" "You will regret having said that... from today on," voiced Shigure before ordering Tochumaru to back up with Kenichi. Kagero briefly introduced himself before rapidly attacking Shigure with supersonic shes. Kaname gasped as she saw the speed at which Kagero was attacking, worried for Shigure. Much to her relief, Shigure seemed neither harmed nor phased by the attack at all, easily blocking the strikes. Then she was shocked once more to see Kagero had been holding back the first time and went even faster. For Kenichi, he first thought of using Ryusui Seikuken and his mind''s eye to read Kagero''s attack but than decided to just focus his ki on his eyes, he could see the attack pattern, tracing through the possible paths. If he used Seikuken and mind''s eye he would definitely be able to clearly see the attack and maybe even dodge it and with his Kaio-Ken he was sure he could fight Kagero on equal ground. Kenichi didn''t had any experience fighting against a weapon user at his full strength, the sparring with Shigure is only done when he is using a weapon as well which reduces his strength. Hence this fight will give Kenichi some experience against weapon users even though he wasn''t fighting directly, watching at such close distance was second best than fighting yourself, though Kenichi had decided to fight against Ancient One''s disciples after this mission at his full strength to get a feel of different type of weapon users he was even a little excited to beat Baron Mordo and Kaecilius. Shigure quickly jumped back to regain the pacing, but Kagero eagerly chased after her to keep his momentum. Kenichi was right behind them not losing even a second of their fight, Kaname with Tochumaru on her head followed quickly just in time to see the two crash into the temple. It was at this time Shigure made her move. Shigure threw a sai at just the right time, when Kagero sheathed his de, ready to pull it out again. The sai jammed into the hilt, causing de to lock up in the sheath. Kagero jumped back to dodge the quick sh from Shigure, but first blood had been drawn by her when a small cut appeared on his stomach. Kageroplimented Shigure at the attack "Uhooo--- that was close!! A pretty swift strike nicely done" Shigure huffed and said "Even though I swore never to cut anyone with my sword... but... this is for my first friend!! Be prepared tfish face!" "Your friend---? I have killed so many, I can''t remember... But I think you can understand my situation. This is all for the sake of improving my sword skills!" Kagero said as he unjammed his de from the sai. "You are hopeless.." said Shigure as she went into her stance again. The signal came when a ceiling tile fell down towards Kagero, who instantly destroyed it with his sword draw. At that point, Shigure quickly hurled several shuriken. Kosaka Ryuu Samidare Shuriken. The Shuriken''s all traced different paths, but they targeted Kagero, who easily sliced them in half. The sound and sparks from the shuriken''s being cut allowed Shigure a chance to get behind Kagero and attempt to cut him, only for Kagero to block that with seeming ease without even turning around, much to Shigure and Kaname''s surprise. After all being attacked from behind should have dyed someone''s reaction time as well as reach. Shigure quickly caught Kagero''s de in between her de and Kunai, revealing Kagero''s secret. He was double-jointed, allowing him a much wider range of movement, to which he took to his advantage as he forced Shigure up into the air. HIKEN: USUBA KAGEROU (Secret Sword Technique :Thin de Kagerou) Shigure was forced to parry and dodge in midair as best as she could while Kagero chanted "Shake it!" several times while may shed and jabs were sent her way. "Oh No!" Chapter 307: Fighting Kagero 2 Chapter 307: Fighting Kagero 2 "Oh No!" gasped Kaname in worry as she saw Shigure''s kimono being hacked into pieces. Kenichi had already take a step forward to take Kagero''s attention but before he could attack Kagero Tochumaru couldn''t take it and charged forward with a squeak as a battle cry, hurling his nunchuck at Kagero. Kagero simply flicked it back with a finger from his spare hand, sending it flying back at Tochumaru. Before the nunchuck could even hit Tochumaru, Kenichi''s staff was already unfolded, flicking the nunchuck away. "Hey!